a tad Sip fh +
FS oe
OS MES ES =
tr Pinas tan os tS
pamtrn al Pata whape adn BeAr

ce nen te
ES naan
rT o-s

Sotchomns 0. a + ee
Sg teat MITE OAL MIS . : ,
onahed ~ ”
ae ep belt

LOPE NS On SOE : cS
jo See RP PHO . wt se :
: : be tp Oy 8G 8
w - we eee

a
Mi 4) 3)
Ode

ie gaiiae ;
1 te Ane
) ray >

ane eit
ray “ae Reet

SORE,
4 nay %

ps We une!
nee

| enetl

THE AMERICAN

MIDLAND NATURALIST

DEVOTED TO NATURAL HISTORY, PRIMARILY
THAT OF THE PRAIRIE STATES

JULIUS A. NIEUWLAND, C. S. C., PH. D., Se. D.
EDITOR

VOLUME. Ik 19ldtel912

ansenian Institu,>

zs
JAN 7 1913 ~
4,223 148

5 ever
Zuienal Muse

UNIVERSITY OF NOTRE DAME
NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

a -
A } ae
CONTENTS

Our Amphibious Persicarias.—J. A. Nieuwland..+............004. I, 201
Grin WVaniter Bridst—— BAW POs ts 9 ose..h dere ce», = «101 op elniteenne ons 25, 149, 260
Ont oon Birds:==B* Alphonsus : oir eee eles ono os 27, 69,95, 165, 195
Notes on Populus Plinius. (Plates I. and II.)—Jvar Tidestrom.
Bubanis Plora Pyrenaea,—_Hdward L. Greene... 5005 o's is oem en Oe oe 36
Ours Birds in March and April.——B Alphonsus: 2. i stacy ules ee 54
New Plants from North Dakota.—/. Lumnell.............. STOO eae

E425, D537 ko 5, 2a
bypewomtne-Genus) Panictim:— J 1A. Nrewuland.«.. 5+. 4005 sees eee 60
herarolopies| Notes:— Samucl W-(Geiser sia wale wus adobe slalornetaebe mie nt 65
MOVecNOnM eC Tionty Of Plants —— Ar. Niveuwlantd st... » 25 cals oxicateak oy 68
Antennaria in the Middle West.—Edward L. Greene.............0505, 73
Additional Note on Cypripedium acaule.—E. S. Reynolds............ 94
Some Winnaean, Irivial. Names.—/- As Niewuland an. 2. Jo... oe. 97
Mewrstiithsw irom Minnesota —— J. Lunellis.:. ssc sphere nk Choe 127, 159
Box-biders, Real and, So-Called: —/. A. Naeuwland -s2. 22.00 4.4 129
mevey ewacmiaria from —Florida.—/. Lunellss os 0.3 v2 SF. oe Oi nas ed. HOF
Noes Onp OCA AUS ——/i5 “Al. NCCU wLANd atari: che me os. sees See 164
MisLatome ot aieds:——B 2 Alphonsus > os a ioteielo epee sae ee ne clots Bees 167
aimee Me Wr luaciimlariae:=—a fi. WLLL 66 oc. <a he oaCe = noe age sels Seace aE Se a ee 169
New Plants from Various Places.—j. A. Niewwland.. ......0054.. . 2178
The Tritogonia tuberculata Muddle.—Samuel W. Geiser............ 2... 188
Bathing Habits of Our Birds.—B. Alphonsus... ne » FRO ess aa EOS
Beem Gmierrezia trom: Oregon.—=] « Lumell . 2. .2 As nos eM
Pirie Neus SMausicale Birds, BF Alphonstss 856s cw oe Sma awl tx a ee TOO
Modifications in the Venetian Turpentine Method.—C. M. Hopfinger. ..249
ite srOueiie NOL be Dakota. sbwellsinn « 5.50 cist om Gd nue Se cee 253
A Question bi Nomenelature:—-/'. *A.. Naeuwland 2.00005 00% Jie won en: 258
Migration of Our Birds in the Autumn of 1911.—B. Alphonsus... ....262
Silene, conica in Michigan.—J. A: Nreuwland........6...........4.264
pyuaomyniy Alteraeions.—f, Lamell i. oki. 82 hehe ns oe ge es ey.
Ouadrula Parker: Geiser, A Synonym—Samue! Il’. Geiser............ 265
SomeslocalsAlbimombPlants.— J. A. Niewwiand: . 5.) < je oa be 265

Notessom Our. Local’ Plants.— J. 0A. Nivewwland ... 0.2.0. ons: oo. ce .267

4 CONTENTS

Western Meadow Rues.—Edward L. Greene................+.+200:, 290
Achillaea muitiflora Hook in North Dakota.—/J. Lunell.............. 296
Tithymalopsis and Dichrophyllum Synonyms.—/J. A. Nieuwland...... 298
Cirsium North. Dakotal—— iE wrell ret tare ayia -sokel anay einen gr eae 301
Migration of Our Birds in Spring of 1912.—B. Alphonsus............ 303
A Question of Synonyms:—J-A. Niewwland....... sad. a 305
Book REVIEW:

‘‘New Biography of Rafinesque.’’—Samuel W. Geiser.......... 150
EDITORIAL:

‘hinges. New! jatid\ Olde? 3 oat. ee sey ial eee acon oye a aesken eli a aie ae nee a!

APPENDIX

Rafinesque, C. S. Neogenyton (1825).
Rafinesque, C. S. Monographie des Coquilles Bivalves, etc., (1820).
Rafinesque, C. S. Remarques sur les Rapport Nat. des Genres Viscum,

Samolus et Viburnum. (1820).

=

Vol. Il. JANUAR. 1911. No, 1.

wutity, MIDLAND |
NATURALIST |

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana __

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S.C., Ph. D., Editor

CONTENTS
Our Amphibious Persicarias - J. A, Niewwland 1

Our® Winter | irds eden _ Brother Alphonsus, C.S.,C. 25

q

| Our Song abi A. oe Brother Alphonsus, C, S.C. 27

PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
se hg has FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as aed matter December I5, 1909, at the post office. at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1879

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

Microscopical Slides of Plants

~ For Schools and Teachers
of Botany |

( These mounts are illustrative of the prin-
cipal plant groups showing life history and
methods of reproduction, and are put up |
by the Glycerme, Venetian Turpentine, and
Balsam methods. Filamentary forms of Algae
a specialty. Limited amounts of alcoholic
material properly fixed for histological study

can be supplied as also live fresh water algae 2 eae

in season.
Slides of Algae, 20 cts. a piece, net —
| Wnhte for Circular to the

Director of the Botanical Laboratory
The University

Notre Dame, Indiana

[@ By special request and pre-arrangement live forms in fruit
of fresh water algae, prothallia, liverworts, mosses, etc., will be

sent as desired. It is necessary to send orders in a season ahead “f

of time so that sufficient amounts can be provided, these to be —
sent when in their best condition.]

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. Il. JANUARY, 1911. NO. 1#

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS.
J. A. NIEUWLAND.

There seems to be a rather widespread opinion among plant
students and even botanists of note that Persicaria ‘amphibia
Linn., the Water Persicaria, is an aquatic plant, and Persicaria
Hartwrightw A. Gray, is a terrestrial variety of it brought about
by the fact that the aquatic plant was somehow made to take
up a terrestrial or xerophytic habit. This idea seems to have
gained strong hold particularly since the new Gray’s Manual of
Fernald and Robinson entirely suppressed the latter species
. reducing it to the rank of a mere variety. No one since the publica-
tion of the species by Dr. Gray seriously questioned its right to
specific standing. Even when this rank was recognized the former
was invariably described or illustrated as an aquatic and the
latter as a land plant, because P. Hartwrighttt was only known as
-a rough pubescent terrestrial and because P. amphibia was by
American writers at least, not described or illustrated as any-
thing, but a water-plant. Most of the information for students
regarding it was gleaned from manuals. Britton and Brown’s
Illustrated Flora of N. America, and Small’s Monograph of N.
Am. Species of Polygonum show only aquatic phases of P
amphibia and all the manuals describe it as a submerged water
plant with floating smooth leaves, and a rose to purple short
spike of flowers. Though the specimens of the European plant that
have come under my observation are not many, P. amphibia
of the old world, I have nearly always seen in herbaria as a
rough leaved terrestrial plant without the least indication of
aquatic habit. It would seem strange then that this rough leaved
plant hardly appears to be mentioned in the manuals during the

* January 15, 1911.—Pages 1 to 28.

2 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

last two decades. The earlier manuals mention several varieties
of P. amphibium, but since the publication of P. Hartwrighti
the idea began to spread that all the dry land plants were to be
referred to the latter and the aquatic to the former.

Some botanists have tried of late to persuade me—referring to
the Symposium* at the fourteenth annual meeting of several botan-
ical societies of America, and also calling my attention to the excel-
lent and thorough work of Massartf on the accommodation of Poly-
gonum amphibium to various habits—that P. amphibium had
been changed into P. Hartwrightt and back again. The first
idea that struck me on receiving this wonderful information was:
“Why then is P. Hartwrightut even retained as a variety of the
other?” Plants that change into different forms no matter how
different, can hardly be considered even as varieties of one another.
It would be absurd, for instance, to consider a caterpillar as a °
variety of butterfly once it has been shown that one evolved from
the other. If some one had shown that P. amphibia became P.
Hartwrightu, the logical thing to do would have been to suppress
one of the names and relegate it altogether to synonymy, just
as the scientists of old ceased considering caterpillars as species
of worms when it was shown that they were Sally stages or phases
in the development of butterflies.

The proposition was put to me that P. Hartwrightit was
suppressed as a distinct species because Massart had shown that P.
Hartwrightt had been converted by actual experiment into P.
amphibia and back again, by growing these plants in aquatic and
terrestrial or xerophytic conditions. Here certainly there seemed to
be ample provocation to take a sarcastic fling at taxonomists,
especially those suspected of wanton species making, but the species
P. Hartwrightw by a strange fate was of the making of one of the
most conservative of all our American botanists!

Not long ago there appeared a criticism of a botanist who pre-
sumed to publish a new species exhibiting certain differences from a
previously known one, such as variation in intranodal separation
and pubescence. It was found the difference was but a change in

* Report of the Symposium at the Fourteenth Annual Meeting,
Chicago, Jan, 1, 1908. Cowles, H.C., An Ecological Aspect of the Conception
of Species. Baltimore, Md., 1908, 266, 276.

~ Massart, J. C. L’Accommodation Individuelle Chez Polygonum
amphibium Bull, Jard. Bot. Vol. I. Fase. 2, 1902,

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 3

passing from the spring to the fall plant of one individual; or that
the plants which “in spring and early summer were Helianthus
illinoensis were at the time of blooming and fruiting simply Hel-
ianthus occidentalis.’’ Instead of suppressing the former the
investigator “proposes that these plants should bear the name
Helianthus occidentalis ilinoensis Comb. nov.” Strange as this
may seem, the author of the Helianthus “subspecies”? has made
a proposition not a jot more absurd than the suppression of P.
Hartwrightii from specific to varietal standing if 7t was done because
Massart had shown that it changed into P. amphibia according to
habitat in which it was found. Such was not the reason for rele-
gation of P. Hartwrighttt as a variety of P. amphibia though some
symposium members seem to think so. This is evident from the
manual itself as the terrestrial form, Polygonum amphibium var.
terrestre is also mentioned, which may be taken, perhaps, for the
phase spoken of by Massart. It would seem, however, that in
view of Massart’s discovery the use of the term “var. terrestre”
would be eminently objectionable, for one might as well say that
the caterpillar is a variety of butterfly, a method of phraseology
which I doubt the authors of the Manual would tolerate or subscribe
to.

I have in my personal investigations in the field found that the
plant which the editors of the new Gray’s Manual designate as
P. amphibia with its varieties ferrestre and Hartwrightw, has been
known to have all the three kinds falling under the description of
that book, on one and the same individual. In other words, by
uprooting the rhizome near the water’s edge I found branches com-
ing from it and taking to the water, appear as shiny glabrous floating
aquatic phase. The shore branches were upright and rough
pubescent, and the shoots coming out in the grass farther up the
bank had at least earlier in the season spreading herbaceous tips
to the ochreae which according to the manual are characteristic
of the variety Hartwrightu. Three “varieties” on one individual
rootstock! And yet not one of these phases or forms of the same
individual were either P. amphibium Linn., or the P. Hartwrightw
A. Gray, but as I shall indicate later three distinct phases of Per-
stcaria mesochora Greene! =

On hearing of the assertion that P. amphibia had been con-
verted into P. Hartwrightu I made it a point carefully to study
Massart’s work, and I was not a little surprised on first reading

4 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

it that it contained no mention whatever of the latter species nor
of any other varieties whatever. In fact almost at the very
opening of his article he says: “Le Polygonum amphibium ne
varie guére; il ne presente, a ma connaissance, ni variétés, ni races.”
In spite of this I found it asserted without the least hesitation in
the Symposium that “P hartwrightw{~ can be developed at will
by growing P. amphibium on land instead of in water.’”’ Dr. Cowlest
does not tell us what warrant he has for such a statement, whether
the result of investigations of his own not as yet published, or that
the statement was made on the strength of another investigators’
conclusions. Massart’s researches were made on the European
plant P. amphibia and as Dr. E. L. Greene* has shown this is
a distinctively Old-world plant, not found in America, and that
our plants have in all their phases characteristic, and distinctive
marks by which they may readily be distinguished from the P.
amphibia of Europe. As far as the ecological import of Massart’s
work on P. amphibia is concerned most of his results were known
over 200 hundred years ago, and when these are made to be the
principal part of his paper, one overlooks entirely the anatomical
researches which are really the characteristic part of the article;
for every thing in it centres around them for its originality. It
would, to say the least, be very unsafe to draw conclusions about
our American plants before it has been definitely ascertained that
they are specifically identical with the old world Persicaria amphibia.

Dr. Gray can hardly be accused of being a reckless species
maker, and such an implication need hardly have come from the
editors of the New Manual, which would certainly seem to be the
case in regard to the suppression of P. Hartwrightw therein. They

+ P. Hartwrightii would be more correct.
t ‘One of the noblest aims of ecology is the destruction of many of the

“species” of our manuals. Where the critical study of species is confined

to the herbarium it often happens that ecological varieties or habitat forms
are given specific rank. An excellent instance of this is seen in the case of
Polygonum amphibium and P. hariwrightii. ‘The latter, which looks wonder-
fully different from the former in herbaria, can be developed at will by
growing P. amphibium on land instead of in water. Not infrequently a
plant may be found on the edge of a pond, showing branches that would
be regarded as P. hariwrightiz.- Symposium 1. c. p. 266. H. C. Cowles
‘‘An Ecological Aspect of the Conception of Species.”

* EK. L. Greene. Leaflets of Botanical Observations and Criticism,
Viole 2m. ‘1904. pp: 24) (25.

en

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 5

meant to imply that Dr. Gray failed to see that P. amphibia though
it has its terrestrial phase never has spreading herbaceous tips
to the ochreae, has different pubescence and different inflorescence,
even compared to the land phase of the American P. Hartwrightw
which latter, as a matter of fact, has not till lately been reported
in its aquatic phase. A careful study of the various phases of
the Persicarias described by Dr. Greene in his classical researches
on that most difficult group of plants—all the more so since so
little, and often such poor specimens of plants have until lately
been collected in that group with little or no data,—will reveal
the fact that the plants discovered by him differ from one another
greatly in their respective phases. In other words the European
P. amphibia differs from the American P. Hartwrightw in its two
phases, aquatic and terrestrial, compared with one another in
. each phase. P. amphibia has, moreover, been shown to have a
third or xerophytic stage first pointed out by Massart. P. fluitans
Eaton is not yet known in its terrestrial stage, which may not be
present, but its aquatic form resembles in no way that of either
P. Hartwrightii or P. mesochora. ‘The latter known only heretofore
in the aquatic phase, I have found in terrestrial and riparian
forms in the lakes near the University.

P. coccinea Muhl. has its several phases more closely related
usually, and often succeeding one another in the vicissitudes con-
sequent on drying up of pools later in the season, but these forms
differ widely from the respective phases of the other species men-
tioned. When Dr. Gray, therefore, published Polygonum Hart-
wrightii we may expect that as an experienced phytologist, and not
at all a reckless one, that he must have seen that without the aquatic
form even it was not to be confounded with the terrestrial form of
P. amphibium. As to the validity of Polygonum fluitans Eat. the
author of the name spent several years studying the plant in its
native habitat, his description is unmistakable, and he distin-
guishes it perfectly from P. amphibrum described on the same
page, and yet to make an easy exit out of a difficult taxonomic
problem the modern manual makers have been invariably content
‘to jumble together a number of plants totally different by constant
and definite characters, and excuse ignorance of them under the
often used phrase “a very variable species.’’ When, however,
the student of ecology is tempted to sit in judgment on the taxon-
omists for wantonly and recklessly multiplying names of plants,

6 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

let him remember that up until a few years ago the taxonomist
had to do and actually did the ecologist’s work besides his own
of determination and classification. I dare say he was well pre-
pared for his work being doubly trained to it by necessity as an
observer in the field, and an exact student keen and quick to see
distinctions which are noticed only after long experience.

I had for a long time entertained the suspicion that Linnaeus
was not the first to have noticed that the European Water Smart-
weed, lived on land and in water in different phases. I had spent
some time even before becoming at all generally interested in the
members of this group of plants, in tracing back the history of
P. amphibia, a- matter not as easy to a beginner as it might at
first seem; for the names given by some pre-Linnaean writers
were not the same as ours. A clue to the possible origin of the
‘Linnaean trivial name P. amphibium was found when coming
by chance upon a reference to the plant in Gilibert’s History of
Plants of 1806.* The Flora Suecica 1745 of Linnaeus contains the
description of a possible clue to the origin of the name itself, whereas
J. Ray’s History of Plants quoted by Gilibert describes the eco-
logical facts that probably led to the giving of the name. I
shall quote as much of the passages in the original as are necessary
to ake the statements clear.

“gog La Persicaire amphibie, Polygonum amphibium UL.
A fleur 4 cing étamines; 4 style fendu en deux; 4a épi ovale; a
feuilles ovales, lancéolées, cili¢ées. Dans les lieux aquatiques, au
Broteaux, a Oullins, et dans les terrains secs, a la Carette. Fleurit
en Aotit.

Persicaria Salicis folio, Potamogeton angustifolvum dictum. Rai.
hist. 184. Perstcaria Salicis folio, perennis. Hort. Lugdun. Batav.
Dod. pempt. 482, fig. 1. Lob. icon. 307, fig. 2. Hist. Lugd. 1008,
fig. I.

Rai a fort bien remarqué que cette plante n’étoit qu’une
varieté du Potomogeton Salicis folio, C. Bauhin. Pin., qui se trouvant
hors de 1’eau, change de forme, et en impose aux plus habiles
Botanistes; mais il est aisé de voir que ce n’est qu’un déguisement
de la méme plante, parsqu’on trouve souvent sur le méme pied
des feuilles lisses et luisantes, et d’autres qui sont semblable a
celles du Saule, mais plus longues, rudes, et velues: il faut rapporter

* Gilibert, J. E. Historie des Plantes D’Europe et Etrangers, Ou
Elemens de Botanique Pratique, 2nd, Edition, 1806. p. Vol, L., p. 453.

.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 7

a cette espece la Persicaria major, folivis hirsutis, gustu acerbis,
floribus albis aut purpureis, Lobel. observat. 17, et la Persicaria
major, caule sesquicubitalt, striato, tereti geniculato, Thalw. Tourne-
fort.

Observat. La racine trés-longue, de quarte pieds, trace dans la
vase, jetant de ses noeuds des radicules; les feuilles lisses, cori-
acées, a nervures paralléles, transversales, ciliées ou dentelées sur
les marges; 1’épi des fleurs épais; le calice rose, ovale, campanulé
les anthéres posées transversalement sur le filament sont de couleur
de chair; telle est 1’aquatique; la terrestre a feuilles plus larges,
plus dures; 4 fleurs d’un rouge-foncé.”’

Gilibert’s observations are not claimed by him as original,
and he refers to Ray when he describes the two different phases,
aquatic and terrestrial, which he says are often found on the same
rootstock. Gilibert does not, moreover, describe the phases as
even different varieties, which of course, we could not expect him
to do in view of the identity of the plants phases “found even on
the same rootstock or base.’”’ He also seems to approach the method
of describing these phases separately though not in separate para-
graphs, a system Dr. E. L. Greene has so often insisted on, and a
system which alone can give a true idea of all plants that exist
in two or several entirely distinct phases, a method too, not appeal-
ing favorably to the authors who must be guided by the bibliopole
aspect of the species question.*

It is hard to convince manual makers that when phases exist
in various stages it should be desirable to describe each in a separate
paragraph in order to bring out differences in such a way that the
student may recoginze them in whatever form or stage he finds
them. Besides the Persicarias, other plants seem to show a very
different appearance at various stages of development. Probably
one reason why the violets are considered a difficult group of
plants for the beginner, is that he finds them often in a stage
of growth in which the foliage and other characters are not the
same as the manual maker found them. Violets might well be
described, as the amphibious persicarias should, in separate para-
graphs for their different phases. Few there are that have not
noted the difference between the characters of these plants in the
stage when they bear petaliferous flowers, in contrast to that in
which the second or cleistogamous flowers appear.

* Am. Mid. Nat. Vol I., 248, Aug. rg10.

8 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

The following is found in John Ray’s History of Plants,} which,
as far as I am able to find, is the earliest reference to the fact that
P. amphibia existed in totally different forms as the same identical
plant. Ishall quote the whole paragraph in full:

“A. 6. Persicarta Salicis folro.
Potamogiton angustifolium dicta.
Potamogiton angustifolium Ger. 2, sive Salicis folio C. B.
Potamogiton sive Fontalis Persicariae foluis J. B. Fontalis manor
longifolia Park,

Narrow-leaved Pondweed or Arsmart.

Folia huic Persicariae maculosae foliis similia sed majora,
venis obliquis et transversis in marginem a nervo, qtti unicus
secundum longitudinem dirimit exporrectis; alioquin etiam non
ita sunt obtusa sed in acumen desinentia, et pro loci situ [extra
aquas] nonnunquam hirsuta, aquis plurimum innatantia, pediculo
sescunciali aut sextantali ex caulium geniculis orto inter quae palmo
saepe brevior pediculus exit, in spicam congestos flosculos Per-
sicariae gerens ex albo rubentes. Gustu est subacido.

In paludibus, lacubus, stagnis necnon in rivulis et aquis
fluentibus ubique frequens reperitur. Cum extra aquas crescit
(quod non raro fit vel aquis exsiccatis eam deferentibus, vel ipsius
radicibus in fossarum aggeres ejectis) folia obtinet hirsuta, aspera
et Persicariae in modum maculosa, unde tune a nonnullis pro
nova Persicariae specie, a Potamogitone angustifolio diversa
habita est. Quin in eadem individua (ut loqui amant) planta
folia nunnulla nimirum extra aquas nascentia, observavimus
aspera et hirsuta, alis, aquis scilicet innatantia, laevia et lucida.

Haec ergo planta Persicaria acida peculiaris Cat Altdorf
nobis videtur, Persicaria hirsuta radice perenni Cat Lugd. Bat.
Persicaria longissimis et angustis foliis seu fol. Salicinis D. Merret
quam pro specie a Potamogitone angustifolio distincta per errorem
habuerunt, quamvis recte eam Persicariis annumerarunt. Nos
etiam (nec pudet fateri) in eodem errore aliquamdiu haerimus
nimirum hance Persicariae speciem fuisse a Potamogitone angusti-
folio dicto diversam.”’

I believe that it will be admitted by all that as an ecological
study of P. amphibia together with a right interpretation of the
facts, the above mentioned work of Ray is as clever an investigation

7 Ray, J. Hist. Vol. 1, p..185 (1686.)

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 9

as would be done in our own time with all our modern advantages.
It will seem the more marvellous when we consider it to have been
worked out correctly about two centuries and a quarter ago. It
looks too as if Massart had not added, from an ecological point of
view, very much to the work of Ray except perhaps the finding of
‘the xerophytic phase of the plant. It is being found gradually
that not a few of the discoveries attributed to modern scientists
are modestly recorded in the older herbals and writings of the
botanists of hundreds of years ago. With the fashion growing
that 1753 is the beginning of taxonomy it is also not infrequently
come to be believed by some that plant physiology, ecology and
anatomy go back no further.

The remarks of Ray need no comment of mine to make them
more emphatic, except that had the present day student known
as much of the ecology of P. amphibia, we might have been
spared much misunderstanding about the plant. It is a sad
commentary on modern ecology that we must yet learn over again
the discoveries of centuries ago and admit that in forgetting, or
not thinking it worth while to study old dusty tomes, we have to
learn again by the hard method of renewed experience what we
could find out in a few minutes consultation of the much derided
herbalists of old.

Ray’s statement that the smooth, floating aquatic plant
known to the ancients and older writers as Potamogiton,* is
positively the same as and identical with the plant called, up to
his time, Persicaria salicis folio, the terrestrial, is worthy of note.
He no longer sees the need of the former name and reduces it to
synonymy. He says that botanists of his time had taken them for
separate species, and warns future investigators not to do the same,
noting that some had thought the hairy plant (his Persicaria salicis
folio,) as a distinct species from the water plant, (Potamogeton
angustifolia.) He admits that he himself had in error formerly
thought these plants as different species though not ashamed as
he is now to confess it, intimating too thereby how easy he might

* There is no doubt at present that Potamogeton of Dioscorides, Pliny
of the ancients and of the herbalists of the 15th and 16th centuries is no
other plant than P. amphibia. See E. L. Greene. Leaflets, Vol. 1. p. 24,
Bubani. P., Flora Pyrenaea Vol IV. p. 10. See also Dodonaeus, R. Pempt.
p. 572. (1583) also Kruyd Boeck. (1644) p. 623. .Lobelius, M. Observ.

p. 164. (1576.) Chabraeus D. Stirp. Sciag. p. 563 (1677). See also Morison
Dalechamps, Tabernaemontanus. etc, etc.

10) AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

have found out the simple facts had he sooner taken up the study
of their habitat. He claims that he had found these two phases
of the plant—though he does not call them such,—on the same
rootstock,—‘‘in eadem individua.”” In every respect does he give
the habitat of the two stages of the plant even describing the
circumstances that lead to the change of the aquatic to terrestrial
that is, by drying up of the pools, not a rare circumstance, and the
casting up of the roots from ditches, and that then the leaves
become “hirsute rough and spotted liké a Persicaria*.” He says
even that certain authorities whom he quotes, though they consider
these phases as different plants, yet they thought them both Per-
sicarias,

That Linnaeus himself knew of the amphibious nature of the
European plant is evident from the following taken from the Flora
Suecica of 1745.

“318. PERSICARIA floribus petandris digynis corolla staminibus
breviore.

Persicaria florum staminibus quinis corollam superantibus,
stylo bifido. Hort. Cliff. 216. Persicaria major amphibia, radice
perenni. Pluk. alm. 288.

Potamogeton salicis folio Bauh. pin. 193.

(2. Persicaria palustris fluitans, foliis brevioribus et latioribus
florum spica purpurea compactiore. Rupp. jen. 72.

Habitat a ubique erecta in pratis argillosis juxta vias et agros
at 3 fluitans in fossis et paludibus; singulart varvetate.”’

It is evident from the above that Linnaeus referred to the
floating plant which he calls variety 0 of Ruppius asa mere variation
of the rough terrestrial form, a. It is also evident where he gets
his trivial name P. amphibia of the Species Plantarum of 1753.
It is borrowed from Plukenet’s description quoted above. Another
fact worthy of notice is that in the Species Plantarum of 1753 and
subsequent editions he no longer considered the floating form as
even a variety, but in view of the fact that Ray had found that one
changed spontaneously into the other according to habitat, Lin-
naeus suppressed entirely the varietal standing of the phases well

* Reference probably is made to Persicaria maculosa or Polygonum
Persicaria Linn, : ‘

{ Linnaeus, C. Flora Suecica, 1745, p. 115.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS II

aware that no matter how different two stages of one plant could
be, as long as their absolute identity was shown they can no longer
be considered as even varieties of one another in the strict sense.
This fact, self evident as it may appear, in view of the above dis-
cussion does not for some reason or other or because of want of
knowledge of the identity of the phases seem to have been apparent
even to our American manual makers, or if known 1s deliberately
concealed or superficially passed over.

A still more interesting passage may be quoted from the
Hortus Cliffortuanus of Linnaeus, (1737), pp 41, 42.

ce

I. PERSICARIA florum staminibus quinis, corollam superant-
ibus stylo bifido. ‘
stylo bifido.

Persicaria major amphibia radice perenni. Pluk. Alm. 288.

Persicaria, salicis folia, Potamogiton angustifolium dicta
Raj. hist. 184.

Potamogeton salicis folio. Bauh. pin. 193.

a. Persicaria, salicis folio perennis. Herm. Lugd. 488.

£2. Persicaria palustris fluitans, foliis brevioribus et latioribus,
florum spica speciosa purpurea compactiore. Rupp. jen. 78.

Crescit haec planta vulgaris per Europam in humidis praesertim.

Variat si qua alia, maxime manifeste utpote quae (a) in argillosis
agris caule gaudet erecto, foliis lanceolatis acutis scabris & hisprdis
communiterque sterilis persistit; at (9) in aquis caule flaccido folis
ovato-obliqis, obtusis, glabris & nitidis, spicamque florum subovatum
et crassam geri: unam tamen eandemque plantam esse cum Rayo,
et recentionibus agnoscunt etiam varietatem aestimatores; unde non
ylepide a Plukenetio amphia* dicta fuit.”’

From this reference it is perfectly evident that Linnaeus was
early acquainted with Ray’s researches on the ecology of the plant
and also that, as I have already intimated, he picked the name
amphibia from Plukenet’s short diagnosis or name. Though in
the Hortus Cliffortianus and the first edition of the Genera Plantarum
(1737) Linnaeus admitted the natural genus Persicaria he after-
wards suppressed it in the Genera Plantarum of 1754 and the name
does not appear with any of the species in 1753.

Hallerf also insists on emphasizing the fact that the plant

* Misprint for amphibia without doubt.
{. Haller, A. Hist. Stirp. Index. Helvet. Vol. Il) (1768) p, 261.

I2 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

exists in two forms which he describes in separate paragraphs
headed as follows:

“1856. PoLyGonum foliis ovato-lanceolatis, ciliatis, spicis
ovatis.

a. Planta foliis aquae innatantibus. (Various references
are here given.)

O. Planta terrestris, caule recto, foliis manifeste hirsutis.”’
(References to older authors.)

Then follow two separate paragraphs on the aquatic phase
and then one on the description of the terrestrial phase.

The last paragraph refers to such general characters as taste
and pharmaceutical properties.

In view of the classical work of Dr. E. L. Greene in distinguish-
ing the various phases of many of our American amphibious Per-
sicarias, and also first describing these phases in separate para-
graphs,—a new modera taxonomic feature for plants, and the only
logical method of treatment,—it would seem that any statement
of facts that I have here made were but tautological repetition.
Certain prejudices, and especially taxonomic ones, are, however,
with difficulty removed, and it often takes more than one emphatic
repetition to establish what is looked on as but an unfriendly
comment on popular misbelief. Dr. Greene’s treatment of the
Persicarias was published in limited edition, for the masters of
botanical science rather than for its students, and the fact of the
matter is that few have taken the trouble to have access to his work,
and many have doubtless preferred to pass it by with a prejudiced
attitude of mind. |

Regarding the European specimens of amphibious Persicarias
not at all common or numerous in our American herbaria, I have
usually found that the terrestrial phase is oftener found. It may
be,—and I may say it here in passing—that one of the reasons we
on our side of the Atlantic know often less of the distinctive char-
acters of American plants, is that we have neglected to study
properly the plants of Europe, and our herbaria in general are
sadly devoid of such. This fact is all the more to be lamented
that we must know that the types of cosmopolitan plants are of
course generally the European specimens, and so it not infrequently
happens that new American plants are published not by our
botanists but by old world students who, perfectly acquainted

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 13

with their own specimens are quick to see that they differ from ours.

If we consider that Dr. Gray may as likely as not have seen
the terrestrial phase of the old world P. amphibia, we can see that
in comparing it with P. Hartwrightvi he must have found sufficient
reasons for considering it a new species, even if he only saw the
terrestrial stage of the latter. Its aquatic phase was, as far as
‘I have been able to find, not known until discovered by Mr. L.
Andrews in New England. As the Old world plant according to
Dr. Greene has its separate and distinctly different aquatic as
well as terrestrial phases we want something more than a mere
jumping at unwarranted conclusions on the part of some American
botanists before we can be blamed for not believing that P. Hart-
wrighttt can be developed at will from P. amphibia by changing
its habitat, or before we can feel that the most conservative Dr.
Gray should have published P. Hartwrightti as a new species with
insufficient reasons.

Having spent so much of this discussion of the American
botanists’ view of these plants,—a more or less theoretical aspect—
I shall now pass to the study of the plants themselves as distributed
in our locality. In enumerating the plants I shall include first the
synonymy of the European P. amphibia, even though it is not
found in our country. I shall trace particularly its pre-Linnaean
history, aware of the fact that it is not as difficult a matter to give
its synonymy since 1753.

As far as I am able to find no one has as yet suggested
putting the amphibious Persicarias in a separate genus. They
certainly seem distinctive enough to deserve being gathered
together as a special group in the genus Persicaria.

Rafinesque had suggested the genus (or subgenus) Chulusiwm
for those species ‘ with unequal calyx, five stamens, two stigmas and
a lenticular seed.’ He mentions this in reference to P. punctatum (?)
and as the characters are either inconstant or not applicable to
the amphibious solely and distinctively, I doubt whether the name

could rightly be applied them. Though no type is mentioned
P. punctatum would be considered such were the name ever taken
up for so peculiar a group, because that is the species under which
the publication of Chulustum is made. Moreover, it does not
seem clear just what P. punctatum Raf. really is, and this makes

the publication of the genus even a matter of some uncertainty.

I4 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

I suggest as a section of the amphibious smartweeds under the
genus Persicaria, the name POTAMOCALLIS.

Genus PERSICARIA Tragus, 1531 in Brunfel’s Herb. Viv.
Icones. Brunfels. App. p. 18. (1531), also Tragus do. p. 161. (1531),
also Pulicaria Burnfels 1531.

Perstcaria Trew in Herb. Black (1754) Tab. 118 and 119.

Section PoOTAMOCALLIS.

PERSICARIA AMPHIBIA (Linn.) S. F. Gray, (1821) Nat. Arr.
Br Pl Vol Ly) 208
Potamogeton Dioscorides Ex Comment. Ruellii (1547).
(See also references on p. 9)

Potamogeton angustifolium Gerard. 821. 2 also Tabernae-
montanus l. c.

Phyllitis lacustis Cordus, V. Hist. (1561).

Potamogeton (tedpvaAdAov Thalius, Sylva Hyre. (1588.)

Potamogeiton 2. Dalechamps. also Caesalpinus. De Plantis
PrP32.

Potamogeton Salicis folio Bauhin, C. Pinax, 193, (1623)

Persicaria salicis folio, Potamogiton angustifolium dicta Ray
east. py 184.

Persicaria major amphibia, radice perenni Plukenett, L. Alm.
288.

Persicaria Salicis folio perennis Hermann P. (1687) p. 488.

Persicaria floribus pentandris digynis, corolla staminibus
breviore Linn. Fl. Suec. p. 115.

Persicaria florum staminibus quinis corollam superantibus,
stylo befido. Linn. Hist. Cliff. p. 41.

Fontalis major longifolia Parkinson J., Theat. 1254 1a.

Potamogeton angustifoliam seu Salicis folio, nobis etc. Morison,
hes Plant. Est) Uniys Volt 4p) 587. (775).

Polygonum amphibium Linn., 1753. Sp. Pl. p. 361, not of
American authors.

Flowering specimens in the terrestrial:phase No. 2823 of the

University Harbarium gathered in 1856 in England (Miss A.
Smith) Seashore....(?)....Aug. 1856. A specimen which I
studied in Dr. Greene’s herbarium is also in the terrestrial phase.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS I5

PERSICARIA HARTWRIGHTII (A. Gray) Greene, (1904.) Leaflets
Vola Ee pizg:

Polygonum Hartwright A. Gray, (1870) Am. Acad. VIII. p. 294.
Including Persicaria abscissa Greene, (1905.) Leaflets,
Voli pr, FOS.

Terrestrial Phase. Plant low, densely leafy, roughish pubes-
cent or almost glabrous, from a creeping underground rootstock,
internodes short less than 2.5 em. and naked one third their length,
the rest invested with an appressed bristly hairy ochrea, the limb
of which is bristly ciliate, or sometimes without limb or border:
leaves oblong to oblong-lanceolate 8.5-12.5 cm. long, acutish at
both ends, glabrous above to sparsely strigose, the upper surface
- near the margin with a few hair points or often strongly but
appressed hairy: margin appressed spinulose: lower surface
glabrous or with a few scattered spinulose hairs along the midvein,
lower veins and veinlets often muricate scabrous or the murications
‘each with a long hair: peduncle of the oval spike more or less
hirtellous; bracts strigose or hirtellous.

Aquatic Phase not known as yet from our region.

Specimens slightly more hairy than the type were collected
by me in terrestrial phase at Bankson Lake, Michigan. No. 593951
of the U. S. National Herbarum collected by O. A. Farwell, Sept.
3, 1892, agrees better with the type except as to slight difference
in pubescence of the peduncle.

No. 593948 also of the U. S. National Herbarium and collected
by the same, at Belle Isle, Mich., Aug. 1904, may also be referred
here.

Aquatic Phase. Weaves glabrous shiny floating, with long
slender, petioles: leafblades tapering to the petiole, not subcordate
or cordate as in aquatic state of other Persicarias. (See Greene, E. L.
Peanets, Vols 1., p. 109.) |

Hairy sterile specimens found by me in low fields and marshy
places may possibly be referred to P. Hartwrightw. Such plants
are invariably sterile, and even appear in cultivated fields, or along
ditches growing from sand or mud recently cast up. I have col-
lected such at Benton Harbor, Mich., Mishawaka, Ind., near
and at Webster’s Crossing in a marsh north of Notre Dame.
PERSICARIA FLUITANS (Eaton) Greene, (1904) Leaflets, Vol. I.

p26:
SO ld fluitans Eaton, (1840.) in Eaton and Wright N. Am,
Botany, p. 368.

16 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Polygonum amphibium of the American authors either in part
or by mistake, not of Linnaeus.

Aquatic Phase. Stems very slender, submerged internodes
8-15 cm. long, the floating ones 2.5-3 cm. Leafblades perfectly
glabrous and slimy when young, elliptical to elliptic-oblong usually
dark red on the lower surface, 3-12 cm. long hardly ever even sub-
cordate at the base, but tapering abruptly at both ends: spike
solitary, short. cylindrical, slender peduncled; bracts, broad
ovate, acute, glabrous: peduncle purple smooth.

Riparian and Terrestrial phases not known. Found floating
mostly far away from the shore of sandy bottomed or sometimes
muddy lakes, usually so far from the shore that any attempt to
connect it with a land phase seemed hopeless. Though hairy and
sterile forms with a spreading rim to the ochrea were found in the
sand some yards from the water line, no connection between them
could be shown. It was not infrequently found over 100 or even
130 feet from the water’s edge. Collected at Bankson Lake, San
José Park, near Lawton, Mich. by myself. It is No. 262 of my
herbarium. The plant differs from the European P. amphibia
in that the latter has lanceolate and subcordate leaves with sharply
scabrous margins.

The plants were growing with P. grandifolia but usually farther
out and in a depth of several metres of water.

PERSICARIA MESOCHORA Greene (1904) Leaflets, Vol. I., p. 28.*

Polygonum amphibium of American authors in part. Not of
Linnaeus.

Aquatic Phase. Plant larger and stouter than P. flwitans:
petioles as long, but not as slender: leafblades different in shape
and color, light green with but a slight indication of purple brown
or red, commonly 12 cm. long, and 3—5 cm. broad, ovate to elliptic
lanceolate according as the base is broad or subcordate or rounded,
or somewhat tapering, glabrous and slimy when young sometimes
minutely puncticulate: spike solitary, rather long stalked, cylindric
2.5-3.5 c. long: peduncle dark purple glabrous: bracts ovate
acute glabrous usually partly colored like the flowers.

Riparian Phase. Stems stouter: internodes 7.5-10 cm.
long and somewhat fistulous, especially lower down: leafblades

iy; * This plant is probably the one most commonly taken for P. amphibia
in our region.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 17

broadly lancelate, very acute, rounded, truncate or subcordate
at the base; petioles 7.5-10 cm. long, those of the uppermost
showing slight traces of hairs in form of a diminutive muriculation:
spikes ‘often 2, cylindric, longer and narrower than that of the
aquatic phase. Leaves with a slight gloss of purple beneath
particularly noticeable when fresh leaves are viewed at angle;
ochreae close-appressed, glabrous, shiny: young leaves slimy in-
the water, the slime drying to a thin silvery film on recession of
the water: margin of the leaves often minutely and appressed
scabrous ciliate.

Transition Phase. (a) Offshoots from the rootstock at the
very edge of the water often become prostrate and as they lengthen
out by growth, become floating riparian or aquatic phases: the
leaves at first more or less roughish pubescent “slime off” their
hairiness, the newer leaves often being almost smooth: shape of
the leaves passing gradually into those of the aquatic from the ter-
restrial.(b).

(b.) Erect stems at the water’s edge or in a few inches of water
arising from a subterranean rootstock: leaves’ in shape nearly
like those of the terrestrial form much narrower than those of the
aquatic or riparian, about one half as wide, usually nearly as long,
rather long acuminate to a bluntish apex, subcordate or obtuse:
leaves bright green and when in flower usually glabrous except
minutely scabrous on the veins and margin: the lower earlier
leaves often scabrous on the upper surface near the margin: ochreae
very thin, glabrous the lower ones often with some long scattered
appressed hairs. Herbaceous spreading margin of ochrea never
developed by any phase late in the season.

(c.) Early Spring and Summer Transition Phase. Plant more
or less hirsute or hirtellous varying with the age of the shoot, the
earlier plant with long scattered spreading hairs, especially on the
midrib veins and the upper half of the ochrea, the latter usually
appressed: ochrea with a more or less wide spreading green, hirsute
ciliate herbaceous border in spring plants, absent in summer:
spike slightly narrower than the aquatic; peduncle usually dark
purple, scabrous, glandular in all transition forms: bracts of the
flowers in all phases ovate glabrous, acute at the apex.

Terrestrial Phase. Plant more or less hirsute scabrous
pubescent or even glabrous according to the season; never known
to flower: ochrea with spreading tips seldom present or small at

18 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

least when the other phases are blooming: leaves in general as
long but only about half or little more than half as broad as those
of the aquatic phases, always rough margined and scabrous on
the veins and midrib: varying as to ochrea border according to
the season as above; pubescent as in the preceding. Early in
the season the whole surface of the leaf, upper as well as lower,
as also the ochrea are sparingly hirsute with long white hairs:
general shape of the leaves lanceolate to oblong, but the base usually
subcordate, apex long acuminate: petioles 5-8 mm. long: inter-
nodes about 2 cm. in length above and 3-6 cm. below where
the older leaves have wilted: youns leaves dark purple on the lower
surface.

As far as I am able to learn this is the first report of discovery of
the terrestrial phase and its varieties as connected with P. mesochora.
Complete description of any one phase is quite difficult as plants
may be found in which the lower leaves (developed in spring)
are very hairy and the upper ones quite glabrous except on the
margins and midrib. I have several times unearthed rootstocks
having on one and the same plant all the different phases mentioned
above, from the strictly aquatic or riparian forms to the most
hairy terrestrial branches. Such specimens, owing to their length
often 2 or 3 metres or more, are difficult to preserve. In spite of
this wonderful variation of the different phases, P. mesochora is
readily distinguished by constant characters of leaf shape, spike
and ochrea from all the other aquatic or terrestrial forms of other
amphibious Persicarias. Ochreae never have spreading borders
in the blooming forms, thus distinguishing it easily from P. Hart-
wright, as well as in shape of leaves and flowering spike. On the
other hand P. jlwitans is readily distinguished in the aquatic phases
by smaller foliage, leaf shape, and long wiry stems with slender
leafstalks. The shape of-the leaves of the European P. amphibia
as well as the spike are totally different, apart from the fact that
the old world plant never had spreading herbaceous borders in
any of the stages of its various phases. Besides that, the leaves
of P. amphibia are mucronulate at the apex.

Plants representing P. mesochora in my herbarium are Nos.
263a, 263b, 263c.from St. Mary’s Lake, also 267a, 267b, 267¢
from St. Joseph’s Lake, Notre Dame, Ind., gathered in the summer
of 1909. I have also found the plant in 1908 and 1909 in a deep
ditch along the South Bend & Chicago Interurban Electric Line

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 19

near Hudson Lake. I was unable to collect specimens here.
Farwell’s No. 593946 of U.S. Nat. Herb. collected near Detroit
may be referred to P. mesochora.

From both of the Notre Dame Lakes I have several times
with considerable trouble obtained shoots having all the phases
in one individual. The fact that the high shore or terrestrial
phase never matures flowers seems to show that the plant is nor-
mally aquatic. I have observed specimens of the terrestrial on
what must have been the old shore line of the drained and lowered
lakes at Notre Dame in 1843. Some years after the lowering of
the water these plants were left high and dry in the grass, 50 feet
or more from the present shore. They appear annually and the
rootstocks even seem to spread. Only once or twice within the
last five or six years have I observed a spike of buds which wilted
invariably before reaching the flowering stages. It is undoubtedly
P. mesochora and the patch is only a short distance from another
on an island of the lake formed in the last dredging a few years
ago.

In another place near St. Mary’s Lake the terrestrial plant is
usually mowed down in summer. The young shoots appear with
spreading borders to the ochreae, which are absent in older growing
plants at this time. This too is undoubtedly P. mesochora as
it is but two or three metres from the shore where riparian and
aquatic phases flourish, and where I collected specimens with all
phases on one individual. Moreover, no other Persicaria grows
anywhere around either of the lakes. I have watched all these
plants during several seasons from spring till fall and studied the
different stages in the development and transition of the phases.
As has been noted in the description of the phases, matters are
complicated even more by the fact that the phases themselves,
especially the terrestrial in case of P. mesochora, vary somewhat in
appearance from one part of a season’ to another, so that the ter-
restrial phase looks quite different in summer and early fall from
what it did in spring. Dr. Greene* has pointed out that our

knowledge of the aquatic Persicarias will then of necessity progress
slowly until botanists in their respective sections of the country
begin to study carefully the variations of the plants under changing
conditions throughout the year.

* “Greene, EH. 'L. Leaflets; p. 25, 26.

20 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

PERSICARIA COCCINEA (Muhl.) Greene, (1904) variety ASPRELLA.
Leaflets Vol. I., p. 24 & 36.
Polygonum coccineum Muhl., (1809.) in Willd. Enum. Hort.
Berolsp.es.
Probably (?) Polygonum amphibium var (2. emersum Rich.
in Michx.)(1803)..hlor Bor, Am: lt2a4e:
Polygonum Muhlenberg S. Wats. (1879) Proc. Am. Ac.
XV pei2Zos-
Polygonum emersum (Michx.,) Britton, (1889) Trans. N. Y., Acad.
Sen Vil tpi 73-
Persicaria emersa (Michx.,) Small., (1903). Fl. S. E. U.S., p. 376

Terrestrial Phase. Plant upright from a creeping or under-
ground rootstock about 6 dm. high, rather leafy, foliage petiolate
ascending: blades ovate elliptic or elliptic lanceolate, 12-20 cm.
long abruptly acuminate, both faces of the leaf rough with scattered
short hairs or nearly glabrous, veins and veinlets rough with
appressed bristly hairiness instead of muricate,scabrous: bracts
of the spike strigose on the back and ciliate with long hairs on the
margin: spike 3—7.5 cm. long: peduncle purple with short spread-
ing glandular hispidulous hairs: ochreae thin sparingly strigulose
roughened with short sharp hairs.

Riparian stage of the variety not as yet found in our locality.
I have found the plants in great abundance in low places where
but a few inches of water stood in spring which was completely
dried up in summec and fall. It does not seem to invade deep water
in our region, and blooms normally in the terrestrial phase. I have
collected it from a small pool in the middle of a cultivated field
southeast of the University, also near the ice house east of the
University, where its terrestrial sterile branches run high up on the
sand and gravel embankment of the road. It is here found
together with another amphibious Persicaria which for want of
proper material collected in flower, I have not been able to determine
but which may be a terrestrial form of P. mesochora, stranded
whea the marshy pool was cut off by the road from one of the lakes.
I have also found the plant during the last season around Hudson
Lake west of South Bend, Ind., abundantly in flower and fruit.
Nos. 260 and 261 of my herbarium.

PERSICARIA GRANDIFOLIA Greene, (1904) Leaflets Vol. I:, p. 37.
Terrestrial Phase. Stems 3-1 m. rather slender very leafy to

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 21

the summit: nodes abruptly swollen, internodes about 5 cm.
long: leaves 12-20 cm. long with a petiole of 2-3 cm. included;
blades cordate oblong, subcordate varying to obtuse and the upper
even acutish at the base, vivid green, glabrous or beset with
numerous short soft hairs (leaves not even roughish to the touch)
hairs on the midvein scouter roughish, petioles rough scabrous.

This phase found usually around deep muddy ponds where
the fertile aquatic phase grows. The plant becomes ranker in
growth as it approaches to the water, and gradually merges into
what may be called the strictly fertile aquatic phase. Plants on
dry land never produce flowers, and sparingly so in mud. Ter-
restrial plants creeping in mud covered with several inches of water
have been found with smaller spikes of rose to deep purple flowers.

Aquatic Phase. Internodes much longer, fistulous in the
floating form often 2-3 metres long, rooting from the nodes, the
branching roots floating like plumes in the water: leaves 10-25
em. long and the larger 7 cm. broad cordate oblong; with blunt
points on the basal lobes giving the larger leaves a subsagittate
appearance; leaves glabrous, slimy, dark green, the margins
somewhat scabrous-serrulate with hair points, acute at the apex:
petiole 7-10 cm. long, spikes linear, 3-9 cm. loag rich rose red,
bracts hirtellous uncommonly long pointed cuspidately rather
than acuminately: peduncles slender strigose glandular or hirtellous
often one of the spikes glandular and the other at least partly.

The above description holds good only regarding the submerged
and the flowering part of the aquatic phase. As the stems rise
assurgently out of the water nearly a metre deep, and exposing
the tops of the stems above the water to the height of 3-5 dm. the
upper five or six leaves take on the character of the foliage of the
terrestrial sterile phase regarding pubescence, shape ete. All
the gradations of character may be found in passing from these
more or less pubescent leaves to the larger, slimy, glossy, aquatic
leaves below on the same shoot. The submerged leaves as the
stem sinks, by the weight of the flowering top, soon turn yellow
and decay.

The flowering phase thrives best in nearly a metre of water.
Only the submerged stems are thickly fistulous often nearly 1.5-2
em. thick and bright green. This peculiar habit of the aquatic

in growing out of water with the leaf variation is characteristic.

22 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

It is easily distinguished from P. coccinea which blooms only in
the terrestrial phase. ‘The terrestrial phase growing in great abun-
dance on the shore never produces flowers in P. grandifolia. The
spike too is usually longer than that of any amphibious Persi-
caria known to me. I have found one spike nearly to cm. long!
The peduncle is usually brownish hirtellous but often with short
spreading purple rough glandular hairs.

I have found both phases of this plant in great abundance in
a muddy pond near Bankson Lake, Mich. where it is associated
with P. flwitans, but not growing so far from the shore as the latter.
It is not found in Bankson Lake proper as P. fluitans is, as it does
not seen to thrive in the sand where waves usually disturb the
equilibrium of the emerged tops. The plant is more abundant
among long high sedges and grasses which partially help in keeping
it erect. I found it in open water only in such parts of the pond
as were protected by a high hilly bank from the prevailing wind
of the locality.

The plants were collected by me in both phases at the afore-
mentioned place on July 13, 1909, and the specimens are No.
265a and 265b, of my herbarium.

I have compared all the plants described above sath the
types in Dr. Greene’s herbarium in Washington, or those in the
U. S. National Herbarium. What is considered as sufficiently
typical P. Hartwright is in the U.S. Dept. of Agriculture Herbarium
collected by Mr. S. Hart Wright himself at Penn Yan, N. Y. and
with which I compared my specimens of that plant.

I can not pass by this enumeration and study of our local
amphibious Persicarias without referring to a plant of the group
whose aquatic and terrestrial forms I found near Portland, Oregon
in Aug. 1908, and 1909, because the case may be illustrative of
conditions found in certain localities of our region. The plants
were collected in two places though in each case subject to the
same habitat and conditions. One of these was found along the
Willamette River near St. Johns, Ore., the other on the shore of
a backwater or slough called Mox’s Bottoms in front of Columbia
University, near Portland, Oregon. During the last summer
while doing some research in the U. S. National Museum, I compared
the specimens carefully with Dr. Greene’s type plants, and found
them to be Persicaria oregana Greene. ‘The plants are Nos. 264
and 266 of my herbarium.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 23

The, conditions under which these plants grew were exactly
the same although in the first case the plant was found over one
hundred yards from the river bank. The specimen from the
bottoms grew on a rather high sandy and stony bank which rose
precipitously a few metres beyond up to Willamette Boulevard to
the height of over one hundred feet.

The other plant was found in the aquatic stage high on dry
land at the considerable distance from shore mentioned. The
stem devoid of any leaves except a few aquatic glabrous pale green
ones at the end of the branches, were spread promisciously over
old water washed weathered logs, tin cans, and rocks. The stems
were several metres long and all could be traced to a number of
rootstocks in the sand. From the place where the aquatic phase
grew there appeared also short hirsute shoots with rough green
leaves, and broad spreading borders to their ochreae. These
came from the same rootstock from which the long stringy aquatic
shoots appeared, and yet were totally diffeeent in appearance.
One of the shoots was distinct aquatic without the least trace of
pubescence, the other sterile terrestrial shoots densely covered
all over leaves, stem and ochrea with long spreading hairs. The
plant in the other locality showed essentially the same characters.
The aquatic phases only bore at the ends of the long branches a
short spike of rose-colored flowers arising from the three or four
leaves. Both plant groups were growing from a point several
decimetres below the line at which Marsilia vestita grew abundantly
and in fruit. Beyond this and sometimes lower down the sand
was in the moist places near springs of surface water covered with
mats of Lysimachia Nummularia, and a little higher up beyond
the reach of water even in the rainy season began the terrestrial
flora, conspicuous among which were several species of Oregon
Grape (Odostemon nervosum and Odostemon Aqutfolium) and
some species of roses.

On studying the conditions of the habitat of the Persicaria it
“was soon evident how both phases were present at once, and
why, strangest of all, the aquatic form was growing high and dry
on the shore. No aquatic plants whatever were found in the water
anywhere at this time.

It seems that the Willamette River annually rises during the
rainy winter and spring seasons, the water often subsiding to the
lowest mark until July or even later. During this period all

24 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST
\

the low land along the stream is flooded. The roots of the Per-
sicaria were then below water during the spring freshets and natur-
ally developed the long stems of the floating aquatic stage. The
associated Marsilia vestita too comes out then. The water rapidly
lowers in July and August and after the low water mark has been
reached in August the flowers of the Persicaria appear while the
long stranded stems of the former floating aquatic phase are spread
on the arid sand. The sterile terrestrial shoots after a while
appear from the base of the aquatic stems, and not infrequently
on them, but in this case only at the nodes where they happen to
strike root. The probable reason why no aquatic persicaria
stage was found in the water at low mark is that the shoots always *
sprout in spring, and when the water at that point is too deep for
the branches to reach to the surface. The conditions near St.
John’s, Oregon are essentially the same regarding the plant, except
that there is a large low stretch of meadow between the river and
the plants which is submerged in spring.

It will be seen that the ecologic study of the amphibious
Persicarias is absolutely necessary before we shall be able to say
the final word concerning their taxonomical relations. It was
probably due to lack of sufficiently observing these plants and
studying them untiringly in their native habitat that we have
not the knowledge of this difficult group which we ought.to have
at present when a new impetus has moved many to specialize
in ecologic research.

OUR WINTER BIRDS.

BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

The winter of 1909-1910 was long but not very severe. Snow
covered the ground for three months. Only for a short time,
early in December and January, the temperature went below zero.
The winter proved a poor one for birds—few species appeared,
and of these, most were seen but rarely. The continual snow
that covered up everything may have been one reason for the great
scarcity of birds.

But the writer was unable to account for the total absence

OUR WINTER BIRDS O5

of the Snowflake, a snow-loving species. True, these birds are
erratic in their movements and may avoid certain localities al-
together. But a more favorable winter for the appearance of
this species has seldom been known. ‘The writer was, therefore,
greatly disappointed in not finding a flock of Snowflakes.

The Chickadee, as usual, was conspicuous by his absence,
not one individual having been seen during the entire winter.
The Hairy Woodpecker, Northern Shrike and Bobwhite also were
neither seen nor heard.

DECEMBER.

Birds seen on the dates after their names:
White-breasted Nuthatch, 1, 2, Downy Woodpecker, 1, 2, 3, 14,
eA Gr la £5) ,2h, 22, 24,30; 31-. 16, 1S), 20, 20235424, 27:
Snowbird, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 11, 15,16, Goldfinch, 1, 31.
Loe > aie 2As ‘Tree Sparrow, by 25) 550216,
Screech Owl, 31.
Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:

Blue Jay, 5, 7; 8, 12, 19, 21, 22, Crow, I, 4, 5,.7, 8, 12, 16, 19, 25,

2A 28. 28, WhO, 30.
Number of species seen each day:

Wee 1s 6. Dec mrs: Deen on4
7 Be Al OPED CO i eee
Wiese. 5: a loa Mees
eased: by Leo eas
ean SLU es Cem a ie DIG.
Syn, OAc rosea Oa We ae
< a1: Pr eo pM sine
a, Peco oO: De BE Oe Ap eae sae,
Ste eo) BE 2 TEC: Re one
es Oar 2 ST 265.8 OS Suze

bee ee a)

Total number of species seen, 8.

JANUARY.

Birds seen on the dates after their names:
White-breasted Nuthatch, 6, 8, Tree Sparrow, 8, 28.
Piha wns. we, 2A, 25,27, 26,29: Dowty Woodpecker, 11, 15, 31.
Snowbird, 2, 8, 10, 19, 20, 24.

26 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:

Blue Way, 450752452 23- Crow, 2=7, 0s Pau Ese
Number of species seen each day.

Jan (15.2: atl. sel Ay Sativa oe
5 Bi 2D USN REN OO isp Anas
“s By oul AP es be Ney 2a ee
i ASO Purl Aces? Wahi) 2c ane
Siieebpe Pg Messy 1 25 sn
4 One2 Oe 2 i P26 oe
i TOs Fa ty pee | Vo eon
iy 8, 5 ae CE OMS SOS ae
oat goes! es Ve 2 Ones
Ste Onn 7 oR ae ae

Total number of species seen, 6.

FEBRUARY.

Birds seen on the dates after their names:

Downy Woodpecker, 13, Bluebird,.22, 28;
White-breasted Nuthatch, 7, 9 Snowbird, 12, 27.
ie On 221727, 28, Tree Sparrow, 6, 15.

Screech Owl, 7, 8.

Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:

Biuewaye rie 13> 23. Crow, 2;°3, 4) 13,010; 20..20neace
Number of species seen each day:

1 ENS) oP AMG Sees Feb, 10,)*2. Keb. 20) 25:
ip 2 ane tae Eats Dy, 7c) ton eae
ce ce ce

aya ass Tos. Dia.
ce
1% Ay ele Deaeetiys + 2a Ok
ce
Oi Se LAS e2". “hr Cade tion
ce 6, 2. ce Le a ce Die 2.
i ae AL Se AON D2 Ko a2Oe ar
ce ce ‘
Suns: 1 Pane Li Tan
ce ae
oy, 28 18, 2. oo 2B rae
Ai SEO D:

Total number of species seen, 8.

Total number seen during the three winter months, 9.

OUR SONG BIRDS 27

OUR ‘SONG BIRDS:—L

BROTHER ALPHONSUS, ¢. S. C.
WARBLING VIREO.
Vireosylvia_ gilva.

Of the three vireos that are common in our woods or groves,
the Warbling is the most gifted songster. Its#notes, as the bird’s
name indicates, are running, and are exceedingly sweet. The
song is also loud, and may be heard throughout the summer.

YELLOW-THROATED VIREO.
Lanivireo flavifrons.

The song of this vireo resembles somewhat that of the Red-
eyed Vireo. There is heartiness in the notes, but little variety.
The bird sings with great deliberation as it passes from tree to tree.
Like the Warbling, the Yellow-throat’s notes are frequently heard
near dwellings.

RED-EYED VIREO.
Vireosylvia olivacea.

This vireo has a very pretty song, with more variety in it
than in that of the Yellow-throat. Soft asa lullaby, the notes
follow in sweet succession. It is regrettable that this charming
songster is heard usually in uninhabited woods.

ROSE-BREASTED GROSBEAK.
Zamelodia ludoviciana.

The notes of this handsome bird are sweet and tender not
unlike those of the Baltimore Oriole, but less lively and with a more
plaintive quality. Of late years, I have heard the song only a
few times in spring.

PURPLE MARTIN.
Progne subis.

The liquid notes of this species are heard as the birds sail
through the air or rest on buildings. They live in colonies, which
gives the observer an opportunity to hear their notes constantly.
During the rearing of their two broods, until about the first of
August, the song may be heard most frequently.

PURPLE FINCH.
Carpodacus purpureus.
Perhaps the sweetest of all our song birds is the Purple Finch.

28 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALISL

Its charming strain is heard only for a short time in early spring,
while it tarries on its way northward. Some years, either in
spring or autumn, this species fails to appear in this locality.

REDSTART.
Setophaga ruticilla.

This species is common for a short time in spring, when its
song, quite similar, but louder than the Yellow Warbler’s, may be
heard. Ihave found families of Redstarts in deep woods in summer,
but have not heard their song at that time.

TREE SPARROW.
Spizella monticola.

After spending the winter months with us, roving around
in flocks, these sparrows begin to sing just before departing for
their northern summer homes. Their notes are as tender as
those of the Goldfinch. When they have gone, they leave a void
in the heart of the bird-lover.

WHITE-THROATED SPARROW.
Zonotrichia albicollis.

This beautiful sparrow spends a considerable period with us
in spring, when its plaintive notes may often be heard in gardens.
In autumn, this species is very plentiful, especially in swampy
places, where its song is occassionally heard. During spring,
however, there is more heartiness in the song.

MARYLAND YELLOW-THROAT.
Geothlypis trachas.

When the spring rains have moistened the lowlands, we are
sure to hear the clear notes of the Maryland Yellow-throat. His
song is not varied, but loud for such a small bird. Once heard,
the song will be easily distinguished from any other bird notes.
The yellow-throat sings all summer. ;

BLUE JAY.
Cyanocttta cristata.

Besides its harsh call, this well-known bird has some very
pleasing notes. Their quality is somewhat like that of a bell.
In the spring, when mating, the jay has a distinctive song, not
heard at any other time of the year. Low, sweet and varied—
gives a correct idea of this song.

(To be continued.)

- ndtim MIDLAND
NATURALIST |

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S., C., Ph, D., Editor

CONTENTS

r Notes on Populus, Plinius e - lvar Tidestrom 29
> Bubani’s Flora Pyrenaea : - Edward L. Greene 36
~~ Our Birds in March and April = Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. 54
- PRICE $1 A YEAR ee SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
fy FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS
“Entered as sec ieed matter December 15, 1909, atthe post office at > ee %. SE Pier,
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1870. he rae Oey
; THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA MAR V61911
~ G " XK i 3
™ pp 2 ad

and jess faciJities for proper cultivation, these plants possess unequalled advantages in
their ability to withstand neglect or even absolute abuse, while on’ the~other hand, no
plants respond more generously to intelligent care.
12 Cacti and Succulents <= = - $100
ees Cacti and Succulents <= ‘<« 2 2.50
All differ ent and every one correctly labeled f

_Large illustrated Gatalogue free with any of the above collection, or upon receipt of”
twelve cents in-stamps for postage, which may be deducted from first order,

WEINBERG, Woodside, L. I.

NOTE.

Contributions on general and midland. natural

history will be gladly received:. Papers on botany
and allied subjects should be addressed to the editor.
Articles’ on Zoology, geology and physical geography
may be sent to
Av Mi KIRSCH 2s
Dept. Zoology, The University
Notre Dame, Ind.

Matters relating to advertisements are to be taken f
up with the secretary of the University.
One hundred reprints of articles averaging
eight pages or more will be furnished free of charge
to contributors.,.More than one hundred separates can

be obtained at cost price of the extras, When articles

consist of less. than eight pages, a certain number
-of copies. of THE AMERICAN MipLaAnp NATURALIST in»
which the paper appeared. will be supphed free, or
the separate articles may, by arrangement: with the
editor, be kept until future papers average eight pages,
provided the contributions are sent in for the next
consecutive issue for publication. Contributors of
articles will receive a, free subscription for the year
in which their paper appears. For further or other
information address ee
THE EpirTor,. Notte Dame, Indiana.

CACTUS sen suansintne |
é DEN or JARDINIERE

To the amateur who, tholigh dwelling in the suburbs, may possess but little knowledge ~

f. 5, 6—Populus aurea (root-shoot leaves) f. 7—Populus aurea (normal leaves)
f. 8,9—Populus tremuloides (normal leaves) f.10—P. tremuloides B. Davisiana (normal leaves)

PLATE I; TIDESTROM on POPULUS, PLINIUS

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. Il. MARCH, 1911. NO: 2*

NOTES ON POPULUS, PLINIUS.

Ivar ‘TIDESTROM.

IV. Populus tremula L.

The European Quaking Aspen appears to have been known
to the old Greeks under the name <zeez:s—a name which is still
applied to the species in Greece. The name 2evxq (pronounced
by modern Greeks “‘leffke’’) is also applied to the Quaking Aspen.
Some pre-Linnaean authors have doubted the identity of Populus
tremula with zepx:s although the tree appears to be common in
certain parts of Greece, particularly in the mountain district.
Halacsy (Consp. Fl. Gr. 3: 135, 1904) gives a number of localities
where the tree has been found. One of these localities is the famed
Mount Olympus in Thessaly. That so conspicuous a tree as the
Aspen with its ever trembling leaves should have escaped a master
like Theophrastus, is not likely. Furthermore, that author’s de-
scription of zepzts points to Populus tremula.

“Cercis similis est populo albae et magnitudine et surculorum
albore; folium hederaceum sed parte altera sine angulo, altervus
angulo oblongo in acumen contracto; colore supina et prona pagina
similes: pedunculo affixum est longo tenuique, quamobrem folium
non rectum sed inclinatum; cortex asperior quam populi albae et
squamatus ut pirastri; sterilis est.’’ Theophr. Hist. Pl. 3: 14,
2 (Wimmer Gr. & Latin text.)

In Plini Historia Naturalis we find Populus tremula under the
name Populus Libyca—a name which is still in use, although
transformed, in Italy. Pioppo libico is one of several names
applied to the Aspen in modern Italy.

Possessing neither the stature nor the beauty of Populus alba
this tree does not appear to have been an object of praise by poets

March 15, 1911.—Pages 29 to 56.

30 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

and writers as in the case of P. alba. Of earlier accounts of the
tree, the following appears to describe it with certainty:
Populus Lybica. The Aspen Tree.

3. The third kinde of Popular is also a great tree: the barke and
substance of the wood 1s somewhat like that of the former [P. nigra]:
this tree 1s garnished by many brittle and tender branches, set full of
leaves, in a manner round, much blacker and harder than the blacke
Poplar, hanging upon long and slender stems, which are for the most
part stull wauering, and make a great noise being beaten one to another,
yea though the weather be calme, and scarce any winde blowing;
itis known by the name of the Aspen tree: the roots hereof are
stronger and grow deeper into the ground than those of the white Poplar.
(Gerard, Herbal 1486, f. 3. 1636).

A similar account of it is given by Parkinson (Theatr. 1411,
fig., 1640). This author has the following in addition to Gerard’s
account: “‘the catkins thereof are longer and of a brownish ash colour,
which continue a while and then fall away with the seede in it; the
wood 1s white but nothing so tough. This tree saith Pliny hath the
best Mushromes growing under it.”

The synonymy of Populus tremula as far as we have been able
to ascertain is:

Populus Libyca Plini Hist. Dodon. Stirp. Hist. 824, f., 1583.
Dalech. Hist. 1:,87, £., 1587...Matt. Com. Dicsesgses
£.,,1598: Weinm. Tconogr..137, t. (827, 1a. aga:

Populus tremula Johnst. Dendr. 437, t. 123. 1662. L. Sp.
Pl. (1034, -1753:, Duham.. Tratte’ des ‘Arb: 2749neaner
53, 1804. Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. pt. 2. 803, 1806. Reichenb.
Icon: Fl. Germ. 11: 30, t,) 618; 1849. -Wesni, ame:
Prodt, 16: pt. 2; 325,) £S68:

Populus foliis subrotundis dentato-angulato, utrinque glabros,
i, Hort. Citi 4G6o;, 1737.

Populus folus glabris orbiculatis, laxe serratis. Haller, Stirp.
2) 303,01 Oo.

Populus australis Ten. Syll. Fl. Neap. 482; fide Wesmael.

The description given by Kunth (Fl. Berol. 2: 219, 1838),
being both brief and exact is given below:

“Foltis subrotundis, sinuato-dentatis, utrinque ramulisque
glabris, in ramulis radicalibus plantisque junioribus hirtis; squamis

amentt palmato-laceratis, dense villoso-ciliatis.’’ ‘‘ Petioli elongatt,

NOTES ON POPULUS, PLINIUS 31

compresst. Stylus brevis. Stigmata 2, valde dilatata, recurvata,
trregulariter quadriloba.”’

There is a great deal of variation both as to form and size of the
‘leaves in this species. In normal leaves the petiole is nearly as
long as the lamina, and sometimes longer. In specimens which
I collected near Stockholm in August, 1897, the laminae are 7 cm.
more or less in length and fully as wide, while the length of the
petioles is fully 5 cm. The root-shoot leaves are cordate, acute,
while normal leaves are rounded, the former are more or less
pubescent, while the latter are glabrous. The indentation of the
normal leaves is more or less irregularly crenate-dentate.

Hartman (Skand. Fl. 187, 1870) mentions two forms of P.
tremula,—var. serrulata Frist. with small, serrulate leaves and
var. 2. (P. villosa Lang) with leaves pubescent on both faces.
Since I have not seen these forms I am unable to discuss them.

Poplars seem to have had a charm for the early settlers of Mary-
land; for in every old settlement, as Bladensburg, Annapolis,
and others which I have visited, they thrive and add much to
the picturesqueness of these places. P. canescens is the common
species: this tree was evidently brought over and planted by the
early colonists. As to its claim to specific rank, there are good
reasons both for and against it. It is evidently intermediate
between P. alba and P. tremula. As to leaf form it occupies a mean
position. In examining the leaves of three species it appears that
the relative lengths of the petiole and the leaf blade of P. alba
bear-the relation of 5-10; in P. tremula this relation is normally
5-5 or 5-6. In P. canescens, on the other hand, the relation appears
to be a mean between P. alba and P. tremula or 5-8. Besides,
the full-grown leaves of P. alba are permanently white tomentose
beneath and glabrous in P. tremula, while in P. canescens I have
observed forms unlike in no appreciable way except as to pu-
bescence on the lower face of the leaf. Normally the pubescence
of the lower face of the leaf of P. canescens is a scant gray tomentum.
This character, however, appears to be so variable as to approach
P. alba in some cases and P. tremula in others. The same might
be said about the form of the leaves.

The wood of P. tremula is used in the manufacture of the celebrated
Swedish matches and also in the wood pulp industry. The leaves
have served as food for domestic animals in Europe from time
immemorial.

32 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

“Le Tremble a feuilles vient par-tout, méme dans les sables assez
secs; l’autre (P. alba.) ne peut profiter que dans les lieux tres humides;
tous les deux poussent des rejets en abondance. Leur bots est fort
tendre; on en fait d’assez mauvais sabots, des barres, des chevilles —
pour retenir le fond des futailles, et du palisson pour garniyr les entre-
voux sous le carreau des planches.”’ (Duhamell.c.). “Les ébéntstes
s’en servent a la place du sapin pour l’interieur de leurs ouvrages,
parcequ’'ul n’a pas autant de noeuds. Il fait la principale nourriture
des castors; les chevres, les moutons, les chevreuils, les daims brou-
tent aussi les yeunes branches de cet arbre ou mangent ses feurlles.
(Duhamel |. c.).

Populus tremula is found occasionally in Maryland and Vir-
ginia, and it was evidently introduced early: I have collected
specimens from trees at Brookland, D. C., and at Hampton,
Virginia. These undoubtedly belong to this species but they are
not quite typical so far as the leaves are concerned. They corres-
pond more nearly to the form growing in France. Specimens
from Herbier Copineau collected in the forest of Rambouillet
(Seine and Oise) are nearly identical with ours. The variation in
leaf-form of P. tremula is very great, but the species is readily
recognized by its long compressed petioles (in some cases the latter
are much longer than the laminae) and its rounded, crenate-dentate
glabrous leaves. There is also a great variation in the indentation
of the leaf-margin. The color of the bark is light gray with some
tinge of yellow or green. The young twigs are usually brownish.

V. Populus tremuloides Michx.

The American Quaking Aspen does not appear to have been
distinguished by botanists of the 18th century from Populus
tremula. It was definitely described by Marshall as follows:

Populus tremula. American Aspen Tree.

This grows frequently to the height of about thirty feet, covered
with a smooth whitish bark. The leaves are small, smooth on both
sides, of a dark green color above, but lighter underneath: roundish,
and a little pointed, or forming nearly an equilateral spherical
triangle; slightly crenated, a little waved on the edges, and trimmed
with a very narrow hairy border. Their footstalks are pretty
long, roundish at the base ,but compressed on their sides towards
the base of the leaves. The katkins are large appearing early in
the spring. (Marsh. Arb. 107, 1785.)

NOTES ON POPULUS, PLINIUS 33

It was definitely separated from the European tree by Richard:
“Populus tremuloides: P. foliis parvulis, suborbiculatis, abrupte
acuteque acuminatis, serrulatis, margine pubescentibus. Hab. in
Canada et Noveboraco.” [L. C. Rich.] Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2:
244, 1803.

In 1804, Duhamel (Traite des Arb. 2: 184, t. 53.) published the
following note in addition to the brief description of P. tremulaides
“Ce Peuplier, dont on doit la decouverte a Michaux que l’a porté
de l’Amerique septentrionale en Europe, ne differe notre Trem-
ble que par les dentelures de ses feuilles. Le Tremble les a grandes
et dans une direction droite; dans les faux Tremble elles sont fines
et dirigées obliquement vers le sommet de la feuille. Ce Peuplier
est maintenant en France dans quelques jardins.”

The description given by Duhamel applies to P. tremuloides
but the illustration (t. 53) represents P. tremula and not at all
our American Aspen.

Pursh [Fl. Sept. Am. 2: 618, 1814.] refers the tree to Populus
trepida of Willdenow [Sp. Pl. 4: pt. 2. 803, 1806?]. He cites the
iiseravions eiven by), Michaux|'f. ‘(Hist Arb. 3: 285) 0.18) 1504,
1813) and also that of Duhamel (1. c.). There are doubts as to
the identity of P. trepida with P. tremuloides. The description
given by Willdenow (1. c.) points to P. grandidentata rather than
to P. tremulordes.

“Populus trepida.

P. foliis suborbiculatis dentatis bast supra biglandulosis acuminatis
glabris, guntoribus sericeis. W.

Populus trepida Muhlenberg in litt.

Langstielige Pappel. W.

Habitat in America borealis. [Arbor] (v.s.s.fl.)

Valde similis sequenti [P. tremula], sed folia acuminata, et
petiolis non compressi licet longissimt. Folia juniora utrinque
sericea alba, adulta vero glaberrima basi supra biglandulosa.” (Willd.
Ieee)

Muhlenberg, who evidently sent specimens to Willdenow,
referred P. grandidentata to P. trepida (See Muhl. Cat. 92, 1813.)
Moreover, the description of the leaves given by Willdenow would
lead one to assume that he had P. grandidentata and not P. trem-
uloides. ‘The young leaves of the former are strikingly sericeous
and almost as conspicuous as those of P. canescens. In age the
leaves are glabrous and some forms have somewhat of a resemblance

34 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

to those of P. tremula. I have collected specimens of P. gran-
didentata in which the petioles were nearly as long as the leaf-
blades, so Willdenow’s name “Langstielige Pappel’’ is fully as
applicable to P. grandidentata as to P. tremuloides. In both
species the petioles are more or less compressed. Darlington
(Fl. Cestr. 568, 1837.) and. Torrey (Fl. N.Y. 2: 214, 1843.) eld
P. trepida identical with P. grandidentata.
The synonymy of P. tremuloides so far as we know is:
Populus tremuloides [I,. C. Rich.]; Michx.’ Fl. Bor. Am. 27) 243)
1803. Duham. Traite des Arb. 2: 184, 1804 (excel. t. 53).
Michx: fjsHist. Arb. 3:)..285, ¢..8;-f. 13 1813.) Muhly Capeaoee
re1z. Darley). ve. Tort: 1. .e Sarg. Silva 9: \158) t:7437,eeeee
(in part). Man. 1905 (in part).
P. trepida Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 2: 618, 1814, not Willd.
P. tremuliformis Emerson, Trees 243, 1846.
Medium-sized tree with greenish-gray bark: twigs brown to
chestnut color: leaves varying from sub-orbicular and acuminate

to orbicular and abruptly acuminate, serrulate, the callous teeth
incurved, ciliate, normally 3.5—4 cm. in length; petioles compressed,
equaling or exceeding in length the blade: staminate aments
(f. r.) about 5 cm. in length the caducous bracts rather regularly
laciniate; stamens about 8, anthers small .5 mm., (more or less)
long: pistillate aments (f. 2.) about 5 cm. long or more; the cupula
rather coriaceous, 3 mm. more or less in length, tapering gradually
towards the base.

NOTES ON POPULUS, PLINIUS 35

I have observed this species in a number of places, particularly
at Notre Dame, Indiana, and at St. Joseph, Michigan.

Populus tremuloides (9 Davisiana (fig. 10).

Differt a forma typica foliis majoribus suborbicularibus 6-7
cm. longis, conspicue calloso-serrulatis: gemmis ovatis viscosts.

Collected at Richmond, Ohio, Aug. 5, 1910 by Prof. C. A.
Davis, U. S. Bureau of Mines.

VI. Populus aurea.

Populus tremuloides Auct..Amer. pro parte.

Arbor mediocris, cortice cano nonnumquam flavo-viridescents
-ramulorum suffusco: gemmis glabris, viscosis, conicis, castanets:
stipulis angustis, 15 mm. longis, caducis: foliis suborbicularibus,
abrupte acuminatis integris vel serrulatis, trinerviis, glabris, subtus
glaucis; surculorum (fig. 6) majoribus bast truncatis vel cordatts,
serrulatis; petiolo limbo breviore vel eum aequanti; amentis masculis
circa 4 cm. longis, bracteis irregulariter laciniatis, sericeis (f. 3),
5 mm. plus minus longis: amentis femineis circa 4 cm. longis,
bracteis laciniatis sericeis, 5 mm. longis: cupula (f. 4.) 2 mm. longa
diaphana, basin versus valde angustata, stiprtata, margine paulum
eroso; stigmatibus sessilibus.

This species differs from P. tremuloides in its shorter and less
dense aments, in its larger and more irregularly cleft bracts, in
its larger anthers and the broader and shorter, somewhat trans-
lucent cupulae of the pistillate flowers. The leaves of P. tremu-
loides turn light yellow after frost, while those of P. aurea take on
a golden or an orange hue. P. aurea forms forests throughout
Colorado, Utah, and adjoining territory,.at an elevation of 2400
meters and upward.

Typical flowering material examined: L. F. Ward no. 131,
Aquarius Plateau, Utah, May 29, 1875; M. E. Jones no. 5169,
Silver Reef, Utah, May 5, 1894; Tidestrom No. 2153, Horse Fly
Mountain, Uncompahgre Plateau, Colorado, May 31, 1909; and
No. 3448, (type), Vicinity of Mount Carbon, May 29, 1910.

Bureau of Plant Industry,
Washington, D. C.

BO) | AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA.

By Epwarp L. GREENE.

That great range of European mountains, the Pyrenees,
lying partly in France, partly in Spain, and along whose elevated
crest runs sinuously the boundary between those two countries,
for several centuries has been thought of as almost first among
many delectable Old World fields of botanical exploration and
research. It would be an interesting list, that of the mere names
of the men, ardent botanists, who in the sixteenth century, the
seventeenth and the eighteenth, explored each some one small
part of this extensive field; but neither time nor space can be
given here to the presenting of such a list; nor even to the naming
of such as between the years 1781 and 1867 published books or
important monographs on Pyrenaean botany. Suffice it to say
that between those two dates, Pyrenaean floras were issued from
the press—books by different authors—at the rate of more than
one for every ten years; and until finally, in the last years of the
nineteenth century and the first years of the twentieth, there
was published a Pyrenaean Flora in four thick quarto volumes
which, as evincing a thorough field knowledge of plants, joined
to the profoundest erudition in all that appertains to systematic
botany and nomenclature, must rank as second to no other flora
of any state or country that has been published within the last
hundred years.

Of the man who has produced a masterpiece in any art or
science, the life, the training, the education, the means employed,
and the method followed are of deep interest. More than that;
a knowledge of these is helpful exceedingly to the best interpre-
tation and the fullest appreciation of the work itself.

Pietro Bubani was born not far from Rome in the year 1806.
That he was of gentle lineage, and in comfortable circumstances
seem vouched for by this, that his childhood and youth were
passed in the pursuit of academic study, so that at the age of
19 he was matriculated at the University of Bologna as a candidate
for degrees in medicine. At 23 he received the doctorate. But
the activities of his mind seem to have been directed not solely
to the pursuit of academic and professional studies. Bubani

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 37

had been a patriotic youth; had early enrolled himself in, and was
conspicuously active for the ends held in view by, a numerous
guild of young Italians zealous for the overthrow of several foreign
principalities which ruled various and important provinces of
Italy 80 years since, and hopeful of a united kingdom under one
and an Italian prince; and so prominent and influential had young
Bubani been that, exiled from his native province, he removed
to Tuscany, where also the restlessness of his political zeal short-
ened his sojourn. Removing to Lucca, he was banished from that
Duchy; and so, in 1835 he left Italy for southern France, remain-
ing for some time at Marseilles, thence passing to Montpellier.
We do not know how long before having come to this ancient and
ce ebrated center of botanical activity Bubani had become an
enthusiastic student of botany; but at Montpellier it appears that
an ardent friendship soon became cemented between the dis-
tiguished Professor Dunal and the young Italian, and the elder
botanist suggested to the younger that he devote his time and
means to the study of the botany of the Pyrenees as a life work.
The suggestion was a pleasing one to Bubani, then 29 years old;
and, the very next season, that of the year 1836, he made his
actual entrance upon the great field on the second day of July.
The delight with which he pursued that season’s work, the first
beginnings of his great enterprise, was intimated afterwards in
words which, translated, run thus: “How blissfully my days
were passed in those high mountains, and with that never flagging
enthusiasm I accomplished the summer’s task, are not to be
described.’’ The ensuing winter was given to the study of his
collections, aided by the library and herbaria at Montpellier.
In the spring the mountains were returned to; and then, during
nine more consecutive summers he continued this field work,
passing the winters always in the study of his materials, sometimes
with his friend Dunal at Montpellier, but often for weeks and
months dwelling at Toulouse, there making use of the great
Pyrenean herbarium of Lapeyrouse preserved in the museum
of that city.

In 1847 an amnesty had been proclaimed in favor of all
political exiles from Italy, and Doctor Bubani returned to the
possession of his ancestral estate, carrying with him, as he informs
us “Fourteen large boxes of specimens mostly Pyrenaean,”’ also
a manuscript, Flora Pyrenaea, unfinished, yet well advanced

38 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

toward completion, besides many books of notes made from
nature alone; all these among the fruits of his eleven years of
assiduous travel in and within sight of the mountains. _

After three more years of study at home—making an aggregate
of fourteen years of almost uninterrupted research on his chosen
subject—any man at all covetous of contemporary fame would
have finished and published his volumes; yet in 1850 he made
another journey to the Pyrenees; and this was reiterated during
five more consecutive summers. By this time Bubani was fifty
years old. He had now devoted in all seventeen seasons to Pyre-
naean field work, giving as many winters, as well as three whole
years to the manuscript of his Flora. Would he not now add
the final touches and give it to the waiting public? He did indeed
complete the draft of it; and then, in place of giving it to the
printer, he took it with him and went back to the mountains;
and this was repeated during five more seasons in succession;
his last journey thither, the twentieth, having been made in
1862. On this final expedition the last contributions were made
to his great herbarium of Pyrenaean botany, a collection which
afterwards found its place of safe keeping in the Royal Institute
of Botany of Genoa. But again, having now in 1862 put a
period to his long years of field study and observation, eleven
years more were consecrated to revision and amendment of the
manuscript, which finally, in the year 1873, he could regard as
finished. It was not, however, even now his mind to publish it
at once; for at the very outset of his undertaking, he had made
something like a solemn vow not to let the work go to the press
until after he should have devoted forty years to its preparation.
In 1875 he had effected yet other corrections and improvements;
and he recorded a few more each year thereafter until the 25th
of July, 1880. The work had now engaged his energies, mental
and physical, during some four years over the forty which he so
early resolved to give to it. Why he did not now commit it to the
press no one has told us. It does not appear to have been for
want of means; but the man was now 74 years of age, and very
probably one possessed of the ardent temperament that was this
man’s, and having worked as he had done incessantly for at least
sixty years at high pressure, may find hismelf old at 74, so as no
longer to feel equal to the final difficult and trying task of reading

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 39

the proofs of two thousand two hundred pages of most critical
matter in small type.

Yet Bubani lived on, and apparently in health, during eight
years more, then died suddenly in 1888, at the age of 82 years.
He had committed the care of his great manuscript to his daughter,
with directions as to its publication.

If it was something like the languor and listlessness of old
age which prevented the printing of the volumes in his own life-
time, then extraordinary must have been Bubani’s faith in a
succeeding generation of botanists, or in some one of his younger
contemporaries, to whom the superintendence of the publishing
was to be confidently entrusted. Such a thoroughly competent
and conscientiously faithful friend was found in Professor Otto
Penzig, of the Royal Institute of Botany at Genoa, and only
some eight or nine years after Bubani’s demise the printing of the
Flora was begun. Volume I. was issued in 1897; II. in 1900, and
both III. and IV. in 1901. The four volumes of this Flora aggregate
2174 pages in quarto; and the author’s every line is in Latin.
It was not, then, designed to be a popular botany of the region.
It was meant to be adapted to the wants of botanists almost
exclusively, and one may venture to say, to botanists of very high
attainment in particular, it may even be for those of future genera-
tions, more than for us, his later contemporaries. Some such
conclusion as this might have been reached without knowledge
of the volumes themselves, and deductively. That a man of
uncommon erudition, keen intelligence and unflagging energy
had given all the years of earlier and later manhood to the task,
and had been willing to cease from life with it still unpublished,
would argue that he had all the while felt himself to be laboring
in behalf of posterity.

The eighteenth was of all the centuries the one most prolific
of botanical books of great worth, and of predestined long useful-
ness. It was the century that gave the priceless volumes of the
De Candolles and the Hookers, of Robert Brown, of Lindley
and of Bentham, of Kunth, Endlicher and Engler and Prantl,
of Ferdinand Mueller, of Cassini, Boissier and Baillon, Parlatore,
Caruel, Saccardo, and, on our side of the Atlantic, of Nuttall, of
Torrey and of Asa Gray; and every one of these enjoyed during
long years the glory and the praise that were their due. Bubani
was the contemporary of them all, lacked but sixteen years of

40 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

having lived through the century, accomplished a botanical work
as great as the greatest that the century knew, and ended his
career comparatively unknown. In this he stands alone among
botanical celebrities of that century.

The reader will be wishing to be shown wherein lies the
greatness of this merely local flora. We shall answer first, and in
a general way, that it is not primarily as a great Botany of,the
Pyrenees Mountains that Bubani’s “Flora Pyrenaea”’ is deeply
interesting and instructive. Its greatness lies largely in its origin-
ality; the strong points wherein it differs from every other book
of descriptive botany that was ever written. What science in all
its departments, and in every generation of its progress, hails
with the most cordial welcome, is the book that is original; the
work, be it large or be it small, wherein the thoughts of an inde-
pendantly thinking and sane mind find freedom and fulness of
expression. Science is always waiting—often long and wearily
waiting—for the man and his book who will lift it out of the old
ruts.

Bubani has his own views about what constitutes sound and
rational botany; his own ideas as to the philosophy of plant
affinities, and the arrangement and sequence of families; opinions
quite strongly opposed to those now prevailing as to the limit
of genera and of species, the descriptions of them and their nomen-
clature. In all these parts and adjuncts of descriptive botany
he has wrought out his scheme so carefully, so laboriously and
so fully that it will be to any who study the work no wonder that
the half of his time during forty years was occupied with reading,
reflecting, arranging and writing out the matter that fills the
four thick quartos of his work.

As to description, whether of families, genera or species, he
abjures it, save only in case of new or rare species that have not
before been adequately described; for the rest, only names and
synonyms and the authors of them find expression. ‘To those
for whom Bubani writes there is no need of the descriptions.
Thousands of the species which he catalogues have been known
for many centuries, and have been described in many hundreds
of different books. This fact, as he tells us in his Preface, is an
all-sufficient reason for his having omitted all description of
them; yet of new notes and critical remarks about many of them
there is no lack on all his pages. But if formal descriptions

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 41

are wanting, the references to other men’s descriptions are exceed-
ingly abundant. There is not in existence another phytographic
work of equal compass, which, as to the bibliography of species,
makes even a near approach to this new Flora of the Pyrenees;
and it is a bibliography not alone of phytography. Books that
give information about plants are rather more in favor with this
author, than books of bare diagnosis. Citations of works of Agri-
cultural, Horticultural, Pomological, Medical and other economic
Botany are made most copiously; and the botanist of competent
erudition who contemplates those multitudinous paragraphs of
bibliography which take the place of description, will reach
quickly the conclusion that Bubani in the preparation of his
masterpiece read and cited more books of botany than any other
man who ever wrote a Flora. In the case of each species that has
been long known, his bibliography is a clear index to everything
of note that has been written about such species within 3000 years.

Some 21 of the pages of his Preface—large pages and
closely printed—are given to the exposition of his views on
nomenclature, and the reasons why he maintains them; a learned
defense, as it were of the corrections, amendments and improve-
ments in the denomination of families, genera and species with
which the volumes abound. It is impossible to produce an abstract
of the dissertation; for it is in itself an abstract, so terse and
so compact is the whole. Where there is not a word in phrase to
be left out without detriment to the forcefulness of statement,
selection is hardly possible.

The problems of nomenclature must have confronted Bubani
early in his botanical career; and he appears to have met them, and
to have solved them for himself; exactly after the manner of a
strong mind, acting with firmness, and in complete disregard of the
cavillings of his contemporaries. Bubani was 61 years of age,
and in the fulness of mental maturity and vigor when what is
called the Paris Code was enacted. I am not at the moment pre-
pared to speak of the personnel of that celebrated conclave; but
I do not think Bubani, with what must then have been his famili-
arity with monenclature, was in attendance. I have found in the
pages referred to no mention of any codes of nomenclature, save
that greatest and best of them all, that of Linnaeus, which our
conclaves of recent years have seemed to know little or nothing of.
Bubani has very much to say about the Philosophia Botanica,

42 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

and appears to have brought into requisition all that was said
about this Linnaean Code in its day, whether favorable to it,
or unfavorable; and all the codes that have been put forth between
1867 and 1910, as far as knowledge of the history of nomenclature
is concerned, and the whole rationale of the subject, are dilute and
inane in comparison with Bubani’s twenty pages. The afore-
mentioned documents are filled mainly with demagogics and
dogmatic rulings. The latter is a densely compacted thesaurus
of the views of clear thinking and independent minded botanists
of the highest rank belonging to several centuries.

As regards the matter of the Flora itself, not much can be
said for the instruction of those who have not seen the work,
unless we make a few quotations from it.

Opening the First Volume, we find the first page of the Flora
proper beginning thus:

Classis 1.” DICOTYLEDONEAE (Theophr., Gaesalp.) Ray.

Sect. 1.° GYMNOSPERMAE Brong.

Ordo” -PINACE AE inde:
Trib. 1.* ABIETINEAE Rich. (L. Cl.) Endl.

The designations of these major groups one and all indicate
more than a little of the author’s mind as to system. They tell
us that Bubani, like almost all the most noted taxonomists
that have been, judge that in a work of systematic botany
the beginning should be made from the highest types and
proceed to the lower; also that he has no doubt that the most
advanced types in the world of plants are trees; and that among
trees the conifers rank as the most highly organized. We note next
that, whereas most writers of descriptive botany have failed to
credit the honors of group authorship except as to varieties,
species, and genera, this one\thinks that such as have indicated
and named the more comprehensive groups should be held in
equal honor. More than a hundred years before Linnaeus the
opinion was expressed by a greater than he, that the most impor-
tant distinction that had been made in taxonomy was that which
we of to-day know as the dicotyledonous and monocotyledonous
groups. Probably no great systematist of the last century would

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 43

have disputed that opinion; and Bubani, as we see, with the
help of the parenthesis, gives credit to the three botanical authors
who had most to do with the founding of these two almost funda-
mental groups.

The authors whose names are in parenthesis are they who
early indicated more or less clearly those distinctions. Theo-
phrastus of Eresus, who wrote immortal chapters of botany more
than two centuries before the Christian era, and Andrew Cesalpin
who more than seventeen centuries after Theophrastus first called
attention to, and emphasized this distinction (1583), also giving
the first intimation of its taxonomic importance. Then outside
the parenthesis, therefore in really immediate juxtaposition to
the group name itself, the name of Ray is placed, because he
was first—and that just 99 years after Cesalpin—to name these
two Grand Divisions of the Phanerogams, the Dicotyledones and
the Monocotyledones, and also actually to distribute the seed
plants according to these distinctions. If, in the natural classifi-
cation of plants the difficult and great thing is the laying of
foundations and the indicating of primary and fundamental
groups—something which it would be temerarious to call in
question—then, what name is there in the long list of British
botanists of worth greater than that of John Ray? To one who
rejoices in botanical consistency, truthfulness and fair dealing,
it is a delight to read, though by the mere accident of bibliog-
raphic citation, at the top of the first pages of a recent botanical
masterpiece, the name of Ray.

It will be seen by the second line of the same page that the
first group subordinate to the Dicotyledones, that of the Gymno-
spermae, is credited to Brongniart; also that there are no
parenthetic authors placed before that one; this seeming to
signify that the illustrious French Botanist, Bubani’s contem-
porary, had both indicated and named the group. Here, however,
one would have expected to see the name of Theophrastus again
at least in parenthesis, for whoever reads the chapters of the old
Greek founder as carefully as Bubani appears to have done would
not be likely to overlook his having made and used the terms
gymnosperm and angiosperm, and that was more than 2000 years
before Brongniart. Perhaps Bubani’s reason for the ommission
may have been that the Theophrastan use of the terms and

44 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the Brongniartian and modern use are too far from being equiv-
alents when viewed taxonomically.

Passing now to the third line of the page as given above,
one may well be surprised that this man of more than a half-
century ago, the contemporary of Hooker, Bentham, Endlicher,
Parlatroe and Asa Gray declines to adopt the old and familiar
ordinal name Coniferae, and substitutes the much later, indeed
the comparatively recent name Pinaceae. Confronted here at
the outset by this ‘‘aceae’’ ordinal name in place of the old one,
Coaiferae, the thoughtful reader will turn a few pages enquiringly
to see whether Bubani in his old age was captivated by the very
new fancy that these designations of orders—families, as we
now say—are to be taken up not according to priority, but in
deference to their ending with acEAE. The enquirer will not turn
many pages before ascertaining that the venerable author of
this Flora had no such thought. With him, family names may
‘terminate in almost any sort of a way, as if in complete indifference
to the new fancy about uniformity; and these, like all other
names of groups high or low, mostly stand or fall with him accord-
ing to priority. But why, then, Pinaceae instead of Coniferae?
I do not know; but my guess would be that fault is found with
the term Coniferae as inapplicable because untruthful. In the
order, as received by Bubani—and indeed by all authors—only a
very insignificant proportion of the trees bear fruits approaching
the cone-shaped. The firs bear cylinders, the spruces bear ovals
as do the larches and many more. Cypresses have spherical
fruits, while those of junipers are spherical and berry-like, and
a number of genera yield fleshy one-seeded fruits as far from the
cone-like as plums or olives are. Only certain pines, and by no
means all of them, bear fruits more or less cone-like, while not one
of them is veritably a cone in shape. Bubani we shall find to
represent that school of nomenclators—in the long run, the
strongly predominant school—who hold that in science no falsity
must be tolerated, even in a name. This, I say, is my surmise
as to his reason for abandoning the use of the familiar designation
Coniferae, which also is much older than we should have believed;
for Bubani in his bibliography of the Order as such finds the
term Coniferae to have been used by his countryman Bellonius
who, in the year 1533, in a treatise on these trees calls them by
that group name,

BUBANI’S FLORA PRYENAEA . A5

The genus Pinus, as Bubani sets it forth, perfectly illustrates
his views in general as to the comprehensiveness of a genus; and
it contains Abies, Picea, Cedrus and Larix as well as the true
pines. The genus was so received by most botanists after Lin-
naeus for a hundred years and more; but the genus is by name
credited to Pliny; not that it had not been recognized as a genus,
and its species much written about by Greek authors, and under
the Greek generic name, long before Pliny’s time} but Bubani
stands evidently by tbe principle—it is only simply common
sense,—that in Latin botany Greek generic names do not displace
Latin names, however much more ancient.

This first page of the Flora furnishes us with one example
of the authors methods in dealing with species; and it is so original,
and so perfect an example of his way of presenting all species, that
the reader of these comments will need to see, at least the most
indicative and important first line, and here it is:

Pinus Abies (Homer, Theophr., Virg., Plin.) Du Roi Obs.
Bot... 39.

And now, first of all, a word of explanation is called for in
relation to Bubani’s parentheses. One who knows how, recently
parenthetic author’s names have come into frequent use in sys-
tematic botany may well be surprised that this man, belonging as
he does to an older generation of men who scorned the use of
them, should have employed them at all; but he makes much
more use of them than any other author ever has done. But his
parenthesis is not at all that of other people. It is peculiarly his
own, and has its own purposes. While in recent books in which
parenthesis appears freely, it has to do with nomenclature and
nothing else, Bubani’s parentheses, on the contrary, have nothing
to do with it. The uninstructed, on reading the line would be
apt to say that this author credits the name Pinus Abies partly
at least to Homer, Theophrastus, Virgil and Pliny, which would
be utterly wide of the truth. Neither Homer nor Theophrastus
ever heard of the name Pinus even, or of the word Abies; and
neither Virgil nor Pliny ever dreamed of a name Pinus Abies,
though both those men were as familiar with binary plant names
and tree names as we are. Bubani’s meaning is simply that those
authors whose names are printed parenthetically are they who
wrote in their day important matter in relation to this kind of

46 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

tree. As for the name, that is creditial absolutely to Du Roi.

Next after the name Pinus Abies comes a closely compacted
paragraph of 4o bibliographic citations; this subserving a double
purpose, that of a description of the species—which description
the student may find in the works cited—and that of the
synonymy of the species.

Of synonyms for this one he cites 10 binary names, beginning
with Pinus Picea of Linnaeus, which can not be received as the
name for the reason that the tree is not what Linnaeus supposed
it to be, namely the Picea of the ancients.

As to citation of authors, this part of the paragraph begins
with the completing of those given only partially and suggestively
within the parenthesis above. The reader is now furnished with
the exact places in Homer, in Theophrastus, in Virgil and in
Pliny, where this species is written about by those authors of
the distant past; and the 4o authors cited include selections of
them from almost all the centuries from before the Christian
era, down to a point far past the middle of the nineteenth. And
a particularly admirable feature of this copious bibliography is
that the works cited are not alone treatises on strictly systematic
and descriptive botany. References to authors on agriculture,
pomological and especially medical botany are numerous, not
to mention citations of poets who have sung the qualities and
uses, and even the folk lore of old and long known trees and
shrubs and herbs; so that economic botanists of whatever
specialty, may find these wonderful bibliographies of Bubani’s
quartos a treasury of references to almost the whole earlier liter-
ature of applied botany; a treasury, too, such as does not else-
where exist.

Our understanding of Bubani’s mind may be in no better
way helped than by following through the very next page of his
discussion of Pinus, the second Pyrenean species being captioned
thus:

Pinus Pinea (Homer, Arist., Theocr., Virg., Theophr., Diosc. ;
L. Sp.

Need one repeat, that here also the parenthetic names of
authors have not any bearing upon the nomenclature of this
pine? They are but preliminary hints of ancient classic writing
about the tree. Oaly in the case of a passage in Theophrastus

ape erg emp rteet

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 47

is Bubani in doubt as to that author’s having had just this species
in view. He thinks that uncertain; and the name as a name
is credited to Linnaeus alone. ‘The bibliographic paragraph
following the name numbers 37 definite references—references
by volume, page, and often of figured illustration—to almost as
many different authors early and late. In the midst of this bibli-
ography are quoted four binary names for this pine, all of them
about two hundred years older than Linnaeus’ Pinus Pinea;
yet is Bubani the ablest kind of a champion of the principle of
priority without reference to, or predilection for, Linnaeus and
the year 1753. He is one of a long list of botanists who have
brought to the front many pre-Linnaean binary names, reducing
the Linnaean equivalents of them to synonymy. How is it that
he has done otherwise in this instance? He has not explained
the case, and again we must make a guess; but it is needful that
we present those four sixteenth-century names which are written
down as synonyms. They are P. domestica, Mattioli (1565), P.
sativa, Anguillara (1561), P. vulgatissima, Lobel (1570), P. Italica,
Camerarius (1588). The first two are equally indicative of a
cultivated thing, and from such a point of view as Bubani would
take, are unsuited to be the name of a wild tree, or a wild type,
as one may say. The third is bad for the same reason, conveying
the idea, true enough as a fact, that the tree is widely disseminated
under cultivation; though in a state of nature, that is, in that
condition which every systematist must regard as the typical
one, Pinus Pinea is of a much restricted habitat, being only
maritime along certain Mediterranean shores. As for the last
of the four, many authors anterior to Bubani were averse to geo-
graphic plant names as apt to be false or misleading; and this pine
is not more fitly donominated Jtalica than it would have been
had it been called Hispanica or Gallica.

Bubani’s third species of pine illustrates another mode of
expression. The line meaning the species is simply

Pinus Pyrenaea, La Peyrouse!

This is a rather recently discovered species; at least, it was
unknown to earlier botanists; hence no call for the usual paren-
thetic citations; yet the bibliographic paragraph is extentive,
and the list of synomyms is large, for, according to Bubani’s
judgment two or three segregates from it that have been proposed

48 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

are forms rather than species; moreover, the author knows that
the name he adopts has not priority, and says that they who prefer
to do so may use the name P. Salzmanni which, as he shows,
is six years older. Equally characteristic of the author is his
amendment of the name imposed by La Peyrouse, who had it
Pyrenaica rather than Pyrenaea; and he defends himself in this
course by a terse and vigorous Latin paragraph which in English
would run thus:

“The word Pyrenaicum, of bad latinity, I have altered to
Pyrenaeum, following Caius Julius Caesar, and also Pliny, and in
sheer contempt of the folly of those who not only will not improve
a piece of bad Latin diction, but refuse to tolerate any kind of
correction in a name.”

A few pages beyond the pines occurs another change as to a
familiar specific adjective, the author’s reason for which is stated
as definitely. The case is that of the type species of the ancient
genus Taxus; which genus, having been known for ages as a
monotype, needed no specific name, and had none until Linnaeus
called it Taxus baccata. Bubani’s line introductory to the discussion
of the new tree reads thus:

Taxus baccifera (Theophr., Diosc., Virg., C. J. Caesar,
Nicand., Galen, etc).

Since the authors parenthetically named have nothing to
do with this matter of nomenclature, they who adopt the new
binary name will write it simply Taxus baccifera, Bubani. But
why this amendment of the Linnaean name? He gives answer
that it represents an altogether mistaken use of the adjective
baccata. A baccate thing is a thing made of berries, as for example
the strings of bead-like read berries with which women belonging
to races not yet civilized have been wont to adorn themselves;
and the woman thus adorned was a baccata, yet the tree or plant
yielding berries is as invariably a baccifera.

I should like to carry Bubani’s argument a little further, by
noting that Linneaus seems to have hit upon the right adjective
when he named a certain shrub Myrica certfera, and that had he
made it Myrica cerata, he would still have been employing a

e

good Latin adjective—the exact parallel to his Taxus baccata— .

but would have made an absurd use of it; for the Latins would

—

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 49

never have applied the term cerata but to a thing made of wax,
as for example a wax plaster.

According to Bubani’s way of thinking, botanical Latin ought
to be Latin, anyhow, and the beautiful science not be made, through
its nomenclature, a common dumping ground for all sorts of
rubbish of impossible and intolerable Latinity. There have been,
there are, and there will always be men of his opinion, though
these are not likely soon to become multitudinous; and to the
multitude of to-day, at least in this country, Latin names of plants
are mostly terms of a set of meaningless cabalistics, and their use
in books of vernacular botany a mere pedantry. It is even taught
in some of the so-called codes, that the best policy is that of ceasing
to think of names as having meaning at all.

But the name Taxus baccifera may not satisfy every one
who may see the desirability of substituting something in place
of the erroneous term baccata; for almost a century before Bubani,
Salisbury had dispossessed the species of that mistaken adjective,
and had named the tree Taxus lugubris, of which action Bubani
was well aware, for he mentions the name in his synonymy.
Perhaps his mind may have been that the name given by Linnaeus
should but be corrected, and, as corrected, be retained in preference
to one of later date that is of wholly different meaning.

The citation of Julius Caesar on Taxus has impelled me to
consult the passage (Comm. Book VI., Ch. 31), where it is recorded
that at the beginning of winter Catavolcus, the aged king of a
Belgian tribe, burdened with years, and feeling himself unequal
to the hardships of a winter campaign, “taxo se exanimavit,”’
that is, poisoned himself to death with yew. Whether modern
toxicologists know anything experimentally of this poison or
not, I know not. The deadly principle does not reside in the
fruits; for these have been eaten without harm in recent times,
as they also were anciently.

Let us present a few more illustrations of our author’s ways
of expressing himself as to genera that have been long recognized;
and Quercus may well come next, as a genus that has been written
about ever since the beginnings of history. Without any paren-
thesis, he credits the genus to “ Virgil, Plin., L.”’ by which I suppose
he means to show that Quercus has been the name the genus has
borne with all botanists using Latin, the earliest as well as the

50 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

latest. The first species of the genus, as to its name, stands
thus:

Quercus vulgaris (Bibl. Sacr.), Lobel, Ger[arde].

Now while the untaught and superficial among botanical
readers of our time might say: Here are the Sacred Scriptures
cited for the name Quercus vulgaris, the expression would be wide
of the truth; for in respect to species as well as genera Bubani
likes to give an outline of its whole history in literature, and
in the fuller bibliography next the name he refers to Genesis,
Ch. 35,, Vv. 8;. then to Isaiah, Ch. 6, v. 13, not neglecting to give
Allon as the Hebrew name of the tree. The binary Latin name
he attributes to Lobel (1570), of course writing the Linnaean
name, Q. Robur, as one of the synonyms, along with QO. pedun-
culata, Ehrh. etc.

In the case of the oak next after Q. vulgaris, namely that
commonly known as Q. sessiliflora, he has the following appel-
lation:

Quercus latifolia Plinii! Nat. h. 1. 16. C. 6. vol. 8.

In the further bibliography some six or seven names for the
species, all of them of the eighteenth century or the nineteenth;
all are synonyms with Bubani because he respects the law of
priority; and also as knowing that with Pliny in the first century
binary names for trees and plants were in as familiar use as they
were with Linnaeus in the eighteenth.

Out of the 9 species of oak inhabiting the Pyrenees, 3 retain
their Linnaean names as by right of priority, and I subjoin Bubani’s
own peculiar citations of three:

Quercus Suber (Theopter., Plin., Plutarch) L. Sp.

Quercus Ilex (Bibl. Sacr., Homer, Theocr. Theophr., etc)
LT. Sp.

Quercus coccifera (Bibl. Sacr., Theophr., Diose., Plin.)
L. Sp.

To have presented the names of genera all according to the
law of priority for so comprehensive a flora as that of the Pyrenees
was a very large enterprise; and the manner in which Bubani
acquitted himself of that part of his task renders it easy to under-

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 51

stand how this study of generic nomenclature alone may have
cost him at least the half of his forty winters of bibliographic
work.

' Some notion will now be given of what it means to take up
generic names always by the rule of priority; and for this purpose
we shall not need to turn many more of the Bubanian pages.
Thus far our comments have been confined to selections from the
first 70 only of our author’s 2200 pages; and our instances of
unfamiliar generic names may as well begin with one occurring
on page 85 of the same Volume I. The name is Stellina displac-
ing the Callitriche of Linnaeus, which was a name used by Pliny,
with what plant in view is uncertain; Bubani thinks it was
Trichomanes, and is certain it was not Callitriche of recent botany.
The type was first described by Lobelius, who named it Stellaria
aquatica. There were other types, several of them, named Stedlaria,
both before Lobelius and after his time; and so Bubani, con-
strained to propose a tenable name for the genus, tries to comes as
near as he can to the original Stellaria, Lobel.

Pages 90 to 116 of the volume are occupied with an elaborate
treatment of 37 species of Pyrenaean euphorbias, all under the
name of Tithymalus, of course, as having been the designation
of these plants during two or three thousand years before Linnaeus,
and which also is finding its place in other books that are more
recent than even Bubani.

The 15 species of the docks and sorrels are of the classic name
Lapathum rather Rumex, although both names, at least as to
Latin nomenclature, are of equal antiquity, yet as a Greek generic
name Lapathon is older. To the sorrels, however, received as the
really natural genus which they seem to be, the name Ruwmex
belongs. It was these which the Latins called Rumex. For the
docks Lapathwm was the accepted name by all botanists before
Linnaeus, as it has been by many authors since his day; among
the many Haller, Adanson, Scopoli, Lamarck, Moench, and S&S. F.
Gray.

The Amarantaceae are represented in the Pyrenaean flora
by two genera, by name in the Linnaean onomatology Polyne-
mum and Amarantus, both of which are suppressed, and an entirely
new name for each. is proposed; for Polyenemum, Rovillea is
substituted, for Amarantus, Galliaria. He knows little about
the vicissitudes of generic nomenclature in times past who is

52 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

unaware that by clearest right of priority Amarantus belongs to
the plants now called Ce/osia. In that unbridled license of trans-
posing generic names wherein Linnaeus loved to indulge, the real
amaranths, the cockscombs as we call them in English, were
bereft of their long established name, and it was transferred to
the then perhaps nameless genus of homely weeds and Celosta was
invented to take its place as a then new designation for the
cockscomb.

The new name Galliaria for the tumbleweed type and its
congeners, being founded on a personal name, is a good example
of Bubani’s fine predilection for commemorating in this way deserv-
ing men of science whose names were well on the way to oblivion
for the reason that they did not write and publish books. He tells
us (Vol. I., p. 185) that Bernardino Galliari who lived in the
eighteenth century, and was best known as an artist and a successful
restorer of the art of scenic painting, was also the first of Italian
private gentlemen to establish on his own estates a splendid
botanic garden; who undertook many a journey for the procuring
of rare plants for his gardens, was a great lover of botony and friend
of botanists; to whose botanical zeal upper Italy was indebted for
the introduction of many plants before unknown there.

There is a question of nomenclature which I, in thought only,
thus far, and not in word, have entertained somewhat seriously,
and that is, whether or not the name of a genus is to stand or fall
according to whether or not it was made to cover, in the first
instance, the typical species of the genus? The naming of the
Linnaean Amarantus anew, by Bubani, is a case in point. Out
of that, and quite before Bubani’s time, Euxolus and Albirsia
had been segregated and named as genera. The question is this:
on the subsiding of Amarantus, by its restoration to that genus
to which by right of priority it belongs, should either Albersia or
Euxolus be taken up for the genus as a whole? Bubani, in practice,
always answers this question negatively; so that, with him, the
original or typical species, under such condition must be named
anew generically, and the names of earlier segregates be left as
synonyms so long as generic rank is not allowed them, and the
genus in its comprehensiveness be maintained.

These comments must not be prolonged, though as to the whole
work we have made mention of only here and there a paragraph;
and even these from only the first volume of the four; and the

BUBANI’S FLORA PYRENAEA 53

notes on these will be read mostly by botanists who never saw the
work; perhaps never before heard the name of it.

I have said before that science hails with something like joy
the book of science that is original, and in which an independently
thoughtful mind has expressed itself without hesitation; but I
have not said that men of science welcome always such books;
and I am far from being alone in the observation that men of science
may themselves be the most effectual hindrance to the advance-
ment of science. Botanists in multitudes, and in every century,
have their pet theories and their idol principles, their faith in which
is implicit and firm, and to which they seem to have sworn such
eternal allegiance that, when the new man comes along, the strong
and fearless iconoclast, and laughs to scorn their idolatry, he must
simply be ignored. It must not be noised abroad that he is here.
Thus has it become notorious in the history of our science that
the books that were most surely destined to accomplish great things
for its advancement, in the day of their publication fell from the
press as still born, and remained unnoticed for the space of a
generation or two, or three. Such were the immortal treatises
of Cesalpinus, of Adanson, of Lamarck, and of Salisbury besides
those of many a man of lesser note than they.

It is of good augury, this fact that so great a work as Bu-
baai’s Flora Pyrenaea, though ten years published, is still almost
unknown. It may have been reviewed in several journals of botany
published in Latin Europe which I have not seen; but that I
doubt; and I have looked in vain these last ten years in British
and American journals for a word of mention of this treatise.
Also I am confident that this silence is not everywhere that of
ignorance as to the very existence of such a Flora. I know oi several
American botanists who have put themselves in possession of this
work; and not one of these several ever heard of the treatise
except through me; and I probably should not have known of
its existence had not the publishers of it in Italy sent me their
printed circular announcing it.

This silence, I repeat it, seems to me omnious; for no botanist
competent to read Bubani, can peer into any one of the volumes
at any page, and fail to see that it is a work of most extraordinary
quality in other respects besides its amazing erudition. But botan-
ical nomenclature is therein treated as if there had not been in the

54 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

nineteenth century a congress or a conclave or a code; and this
silence of Bubani is the silence, not of foreboding, but of contempt.
The work of his lifetime is a very notable monument; and it will
not fall. The time will come, how soon or how late none may know,
when the demand for Bubani’s Pyrenaea will equal if not exceed
the supply.

OUR. BIRDS) EN: MARCH “AND AP RIT:

By BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

The remarkably warm weather, from March 16 until April
22, 1910, brought an unusually large number of migrants in
March. The total number seen during this month last year
was only seven. It is doubtful that such a large record of migrants
will soon be made again.

Among the rare migrants seen by the writer this year was
the Prairie Horned Lark. A pair of these birds was found feeding
on low ground that is used as a garden. The birds were
tame, and sometimes alighted in trees. Their note is a low
whistle.

Another species, seen but once by the writer during his
observations covering a number of years, was the Tufted Titmouse.
As soon as he heard its loud, whistling note, he recognized it as
one that he did not know.

The Purple Finch was not seen in March or April this year.
The writer can not account for the absence of this species. The
bird is conspicuous for its song in spring, and would surely have
been heard if it were here.

MARCH.

Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:

Blue Jay, 13, I9. Crow, 28, 29.
Snowbird, 1, 2, 4, 6. Bluebird, 1, 2, 6.
Robin) 1) 28) 6, cee Song Sparrow, 1 to 4.

Purple Grackle, 1 to 5, 13. Meadowlark, 1 to 5, 7, 13.

BIRDS IN MARCH AND APRIL

+ 55

Birds seen on the dates after their names:

White-breasted Nuthatch, 3,
no, 26,

Loggerhead Shirke, 4, 20, 22, 26.

Canada Goose, 6, 7, 8, 20.

Tree Sparrow, 9, 10, 16, 25,

27) 23.
Cowbird, 16, 18; 21, 22, 23, 28,
29, 30, 31.

Flicker, 24, 26 to 31.

Vesper Sparrow, 26 to 29, 31.

Mourning Dove, 28, 30, 31.

IPHOebE,, 29;. 30; 37.

Hairy Woodpecker, 29, 31.

Kingfisher, “30.

Kolideerss 4. 6; 1S,.20' to" 23,
20. (27.

Red-winged Blackbird, 5, 12,
EO; 10,22) 22,004 26.7 27;
2D, ZO 9¥

Herring Gull, 8, 16.

Downy Woodpecker, 14, 24.

Towhee, 19, 24.

Prairie Horned ‘Lark, 20, 21.

Chicken Hawk, 27.

Field Sparrow, 25, 27 to 31.

Yellow-bellied Sapsucker, 26,
20) 30143 lie

Chipping Sparrow, 29, 30, 31.

Golden-crowned Kinglet, 30.

Mell Diver. 3x.

Brown Creeper, 30, 31.

Number of species seen each day in March:

March sen} March

“e 6c

2)
OO MII AUD

March to, 8 March 20, II

ie
2):
13,
14,
15;
16,
17,
18,
19,

6 March 21, Io

Gy} f 22 12

4 « 22410

7 % 24. II

8 Sat aaa eas he

12 its 26, 15

8 ch 27) 15

IO B53 23,23

9 re 293i) 1'5
March 30, 19 March 31, 20

Total number of species seen in March, 32.
Total number of migrants seen in March, 26.

APRIL,

Birds seen every day:
Blue Jay
Song Sparrow

Robin
Purple Grackle

Meadowlark
Birds not seen on any day:

Hell Diver
Brown Creeper

Hairy Woodpecker
Loggerhead Shrike

56 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:

CEOWs 5 4S, Os 4235) (245028:
Bluebird, 5, 6, 15.
Red-winged Blackbird, 5, 6, 9,
LL SL Val Ge Ol, Ola 22 sae)
ZA, 20.
Field Sparrow, 18, 26.
Mourning Dove, 1, 5, 10, I5,
LOy OW Fav lOr 20 22)..20" 20,
Birds seen on dates after
White-breasted Nutchath, 4, 5,
OVO. a3, 1274530:
Sapsucker, 1,'2, 4, 5, 6, 8 to: 15,
27,120.
Glodirh,, 2311) 15, 24 ‘to: 30.
Red-headerd Woodpecker, 4, 5,
GUE 24 R252 7 tO we 20:
Cardinals 7.14. 28.
Ruby-crowned Kinglet, ro, 11,

WO M2 Aes 7 | 2O. BOs
Downy Woodpecker, 9, 11, 13,

TO. 75528.
White-throated Sparrow

26 10,30:

the

Snowbird, 11, 15, 18,23, 24.
2GOW20.

Cowbirdyim;.<3, 726)

Flicker, 9, 12, 16, 19, 24, 25, 20.

Vesper Sparrow, 1, 11) p2sane,
20,26,

Chipping Sparrow, 6, 26.

Kingfisher, 1 to 6,8, 9, 11, 16, 30.

ir names:

Kilideer3iS 15) 24 bie.

Phoebe,'7, 16,19) 28, 20,920)

Golden-crowned Kinglet, 1, 4,
5 nO. U2 2 UeZioe

Hermit Thrush, 4, 6, 7 Ths evan
TO) 22,2275 s2on1 205

Tufted Titmouse, 5.

Brown Thrasher, 10, 11, 15,
L6),17, 24)'22,, 24, 26, town

Barn Swallow, 27.

Sparrow Hawk, 12

Herring Gull, 13.

House Wren, 28, 30

Spotted Sandpiper, 30.

Towhee,/2;/6,18,\04, 22.25. 26,027.

Number of species seen each day in April:

Jako} et Uiaas ice April
a 20 *
cc 3, 16 &
‘se 4, 21 tc
“ 5, 16 ve
ce 6, 17 «
7, 19 te
ce 8, 15 re
cc 9, 16 6
‘f 10, 19 a

rig Ge
TZ.
13,
14,
15,
16,
17,
18,
19,
20,

18 April) 23.06
15 oF 22.16
18 BR Abg Bia eae
20 = 2A. 16
17 a 25, 19
16 20. 02
16 rf 2720
12 1 28, 24
14 fe 20,20
14 nds Sonar

Total number of species seen in April, 36.
Total number migrants seen in April, 15.
Total number of species seen in March and April, 44.

wr
be et a
h

PAGES TE.

USE ts GO
y

(From Lobelius, Icones, 1581.)
TIDESTROM on POPULUS, PLINIUS.

wo Sce “coon selon supndog

SAWOL WAIdUaYILS

ig WoT, Seo jy ‘org “eoXqry, snindog

"NOO]

CML, i

terme, 9 SO

' american MIDLAND
NATURALIST |

a Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S. C., Ph. D., Editor

CONTENTS

New Plants from North Dakota.—III. 5 - J. Lunell. 57
The Type of the Genus Panicum - /. A. Nieuwland, C..S.C. 60
Teratological Notes - = . - - Samuel W. Geiser 65

; Notes on Priority of Plant Names JA: Nieuwland, C. S: C. 68

Our Song Birds.—II. = - Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. 69
eR OUIAD ork. Pia cee CEE Ve I se teh gD doe Se gO
| PRICE $1 A\YEAR SINGLE, NUMBERS 20 CENTS

FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as second-class: matter December 15, 1909, at the post office at ea yen

Notre Dame, Indiana, DAdsE the < ~ of March 3, 1879 sf <<nsonian insf ; De
aN &

~~

-

ky " THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA Mav POI
Dea cas | <- MAY 12 1914

Ne iy, ee Oy
Sify 2 reo
ONAL MUSEO eT

soe

on
Fone REY Ame

TU Forthe WINDOW GAR- | _
A DEN or JARDINIERE | —

To the amateur who, though dwelling in the suburbs, may possess but little knowledge
and less facilities for proper cultivation, these plants possess unedualled advantages in
their ability to withstand neglect or even absolute abuse, while on the other, hand, ‘no
plants respond more generously to intelligent care.
12 Cacti and Succulents - - « ‘$1 oo
2O Cacti and Succulents - - = 2.0
All. different and every one correctly labeled

Large illustrated catalogue free with any of the above collection, or upon receipt of ,

twelve cents in stumps for postage, which may be deducted from first order.

WEINBERG, Woodside, L. I.

NOTE.

Contributions on general and. midland natural
history will be gladly received. Papers on botany
and allied subjects should be addressed to the: editor.
Articles on Zoology, geology -and physical geography
may be sent to

‘A.M. -Kirscu,

Dept. Zoology, The University
Notre, Dame, Ind.

Matters relating to advertisements are to be takes
up with the secretary of the University.

One hundred reprints of (articles averaging
eight pages or. more will be furnished free of charge
to contributors, More than one hundred separates can
be obtained at cost price of the extras. When articles
consist of less than eight pages, a certain number
of copies of THE AmBpRICAN MipLanp NatuRA.is? in
which the paper appeared. will be supplied: free, or
the separate articles may, by arrangement with the
editor, be kept until future papets average eight pages,
provided the contributions are sent in for the next
consecutive issue for , publication. Contributors. of
articles will receive a free subscription for the year
in which their paper appears. For further or other
information address

THE Epiror, Notre Dame,: Indiana.

Ns, Besa

Sins. Lent

de be Meas
Rey ee eg

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. II. MAY, 1911. NO; 3.*

III.—_NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.

BY J. LUNELL.

Solidago dumetorum sp. nov.

Caules 5-10 dm. alti, dense et minutatim pubescentes vel
scabri per totam superficiem, praecipue autem in parte superiore,
striati, robusti, recti, valde foliosi. Folia firma, crassula, ad-
modum tri-costata, ambobus lateribus scabra vel breviter pilosa,
eoque magis in nervis strigosa, et per totam laminam inferiorem
dense pubescentia, acuminata, lanceolata vel latiora, in parte
dimidia marginis exteriore serrata, aspero-ciliata, media 1 dm.
longa, 2 cm. lata. Capitula 4-5 mm. alta (vel magis), in paniculum
amplum, pilosum conferta. Bracteae involucri late lineares vel
deltoideae, zona viridi media exornatae.

Stem 5-10 dm. high, closely and minutely pubescent through-
out, the more so in the upper part, striate, stout, strict, very
leafy. Leaves firm, thickish, strong’y triple-veined, scabrous or
short-pilose on both sides, with a pubescence still more prominent
on the veins, and rather close and appressed on the whole of the
lower surface, taper-pointed, lanceolate or broader, serrate above
the middle, rough-ciliate, the middle ones 1 dm. long, 2 cm. wide.
Heads 4-5 mm. high, or more, crowded in an ample, pubescent
panicle. Involucral bracts broadly linear or deltoid with a green
zone in the middle.

This plant belongs to the same group as S. elongata Nutt.,
which has nearly glabrous, sub-entire, obscurely 3-nerved leaves,
an elongated panicle and linear-subulate involucral bracts, and
S. Pitcheri Nutt., which has a stem glabrous up to the inflorescence,
larger heads, and leaves more sharply serrate and glabrous except
on the margins and on the mid-veins. The S. Pitcheri of this region

* May 15, 1911.—Pages 57 to 72.

58 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

is not altogether typical. Specimens collected by me at Pingree,
Stutsman County, are glabrous on the nerves of the upper sides
of the leaves, otherwise typical, and plants from other localities, as
Turtle Mountains, Minot, Towner, Peninsula of Lake Ibsen, etc.,
have the mid-veins glabrous on both sides. [.S. serotina Ait. (?)].

The plant here described grows in the rich soil of the outskirts
and the thickly wooded parts of the Turtle Mountains, wherethe type
was collected by the writer in Bottineau County on July 23, rgoz.

Solidago satanica sp. nov.

Caules 6-8 dm. alti, superne scabri et minutatim pulverulenti,
infra glabrati (rami inflorescentiae cinereo-puberulenti), simplices
vel in parte dimidia superiore uberrime ramosi, valde foliosi.
Folia lanceolata, superne pubescentia minuta et appressa vestita
vel scabra, subtus molliter et dense cinereo-pubescentia, conspicue
tri-nervata, serrata vel superiora quidem integra. Capitula 3 mm.
alta. Bracteae involucri lineari-lanceolatae, viridi-flavescentes.

Stems 6-8 dm. high, scabrous or minutely puberulent above,
glabrate below (branches of the inflorescence cinereous-puberulent),
simple or copiously branching above the middle, very leafy.
Leaves lanceolate, minutely and appressedly pubescent or scabrous
above, softly aud densely cinereous-pubescent beneath, prom-
inently 3-ribbed, serrate or the upper entire. Heads 3 mm. high.
Involucral bracts linear-lanceolate, greenish-yellow.

A plant nearly related to this is S. canadensis L., which differs
mainly in having its leaves narrowly lanceolate, glabrous above,
and a minute pubescence on the nerves beneath, and narrowly
linear involucral bracts. S. procera Ait. has leaves with looser
pubescence and with distinct soft hairs, and its heads are larger.
S. scabriuscula (Porter) Rydb. has shorter, broadly lanceolate
leaves, rugose beneath, and the heads are larger. S. gilvocanescens
Rydb. has broad, pale leaves, yellow-canescent on both sides.

The plant just described was found late in the season within
the forest surrounding Devil’s Lake, Ramsey County, and it was
named because found in this romantic region. The foliage was
dark green in deep shade and remarkably light green in the open
woodland. The lower half or the lower two-thirds of the stems
were covered with faded leaves or denuded, but this deficiency
does probably not detract a great deal from the completeness
of this description.

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 59

. . e
Oligoneuron bombycinum sp. nov.

Caules numerosi, de rhizomate crasso, perenni adscendentes,
rigidi, simplices, densa, molli, alba pubescentia vestiti, valde
foliosi, parte inferiore laminis petiolorum magis minusve involuti.
Folia oblonga, crassa et rigida, marginibus integris, leviter vel
nequaquam scabris, pubescentia mollissima, alba ambobus later-
ibus amicta, superiora quidem parva, sessilia, amplectantia,
inferiora autem vehementer maiora et petiolis longis, alatis ornata.
Folia basilaria longiores tamen petiolos habent, non alatos. In-
volucra 6-8 mm. alta, cymum compactum, terminalem sicut
capitulum compositum formantia. Bracteae involucri oblongae,
puberulentae, pallide viridi-flavescentes. Flores radiati saturate
flavi.

Stems numerous, 2.5-3.0 dm. high, ascending from a thick,
perennial root-stock, stiff, simple, with a thick, soft, white pubes-
cence, very leafy, the lower part more or less enveloped in the
sheaths of the leaves. Leaves oblong, thick and rigid, with entire,
slightly or not at all scabrous margins, and with a soft, velvety,
white pubescence on both sides, the upper small, sessile, clasping,
the lower considerably larger, with long, winged petioles. The
basal leaves have still longer petioles, not winged. Involucres
6-8 mm. high, in a terminal, compact eyme having the appear-
ance of a compound head. Involucral bracts oblong, puberulent,
pale greenish-yellow. Rays deep yellow.

The soft, velvety pubescence of the stems and leaves is the
principal character segregating this species from O. rigidum which
is rough throughout. If O. rigidum grows exclusively in dry soil,
O. bombycinum seems to prefer a moderate degree of moisture
in the soil. The description is based on a specimen collected by
the writer on September 9, 1910 at Butte, Benson County, where—
if luck is not adverse—an occasional find recompenses the assid-
uous, indefatigable seeker.

Euthamia camporum var. tricostata var. nov.

Folia conspicue trinervata; insuper duo nervi minus prom-
inentes exteriores saepe accedunt. Inflorescentia est valde
glutinosa.

Leaves prominently tri-nerved; in addition, another faint
external pair of nerves can often be seen. Inflorescence very
glutinous. .

60 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

This beautiful plant grows in wet meadows and boggy ravines
and was collected by the writer at Leeds, Benson County, August
23, 1898, being seemingly the only representative of the genus
Euthamea in central North Dakota.

Leeds, North Dakota.

THE TYPE OF THE GENUS PANICUM:

. ' BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

Article 45, section 6 of the rules of the Vienna Congress makes
provision for the segregation of the natural genera from older more
or less composite ones. It has been shown by A. A. Eaton* that
in case of the genera Serapias and Epipactis a blunder had been
made so that the type of the original group was put in the seg-
regate genus. The reasoning of Mr. Eaton is as follows: “The

genus Serapias of Linnaeus is composite consisting of Cephalanthera, _

Epipactis (Adanson’em. R. Br., not Bohmer) and Serapzas as re-
stricted by Swartz. The first two genera have been segregated,
and the residue of the original genus now bears the name. It
has been customary to leave the final residue of segregation the
original name, but this is contrary to Article 45 of the Vienna
Code provided the type or origin of the group is not contained
aggregate consisting of species of Cephalanthera and Epipactis
Adans., genera shown by Wettstein to be inseparable. This type is
fixed by Linnaeus in Gen. Pl. Ed. 5, (1754.) as t. 245 of Tournefort
which represents S. grandiflora. The name Serapias must then
be restored to the Cephalanthera-Epipactis group.”

The case of the Linnaean genus Panicum is quite similar.
The type of the genus Panicum is not at present in what is called
Panicum by the authors, but rather in the segregated Chaetochloa
or Ixophorus or Setarva ete. (or whatever synonome is preferred.)
The segregate has not fared well from the very start since wrongly
made up by Beauvais, and has passed through all the throes of
synonomy and homonymy. ‘The name Panicum should therefore,

be given to this group that contains the undisputed type, Panicum —

* Eaton, A. A. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, XXI, [1908] p. 63-68.
also Fedde, F. Rep. Novar. Spec. [1908] VI. p 45.

TYPE OF THE GENUS PANICUM O1

ilaicum Linn. The other group is then the residue though at
present containing the larger number of species, and as it has never
to my knowledge received a name one should be given it.

Linnaeus, neither in the Species Plantarum of 1753 nor in
the Genera Plantarum of 1754 indicated which species he con-
sidered the type of his composite group. His genera were usually
so heterogeneous that an average representative plant could not
have served as such, but in the Philosophia Botanica* he left us
his impressions as to what his followers were to do should they
find it necessary to break up his so called genera into their original
natural genera. We are justifled then in appealing to Linnaeus
at his own suggestion or direction for the method to be used and
the only reasonable one for such a procedure as the segregation of
a genus. By the study of the pre-Linnaean authors it is not
difficult to pick out the type species, especially when we can trace
the plants back to the author who first named or discovered them.
Dr. E. L. Greenet has pointed out this method, in the case, for
instance of the genus Draba, and often this way is the only one for
arriving at the correct idea of the types. If then for no other
reason than this, the study of pre-Linnaean works has become an
indispensible requisite for taxonomists, even for such as conform
blindly to the 1753 “starting point.” Study of post-Linnaean
authors helps only when we are sure that they conform to the
reasonable method of returning to the genera held by botanists
prior to 1753. If the authors afterwards made blunders without
designating types then the mistakes are to be corrected by the
appeal to the older writers.

The type of the genus Panicum and the plant to which the name
Panicum was first applied by Pliny is indisputably the plant
which Linnaeus and others before him called Panicum italicum.
A survey of the pre-Linnaean authors leaves no doubt whatever
of this fact.f Though Caesalpinus says that the derivation .of

* Linnaeus, C., Philosophica Botanica 1st ed. 1751 also 2nd ed. 1755
pp 197, 198 in both.

{ Greene, E. L., Pittonia Vol. 4, p. 203.

t Panicum Italicum,. sive panicula majore, Bauhin, C. Pinax, 27.
Panicum, Dodonaeus R. Pempt. p. 497-498. Panicum sativum Cusa, Lugd
Panicum vulgare Clusius C., Hist. Panicum indicum Tabernaemontanus,
_ J. T., Kreutterbuch. (17625) p. 639. also Gerard's Herbal. Panicum Caes-
alpinus, A. De Plantis (1583) p. 189. Panicum Marcellus Vergilius. Com.
Ped. Diosce. 1529. p. 239. Panicum Herm. Barbarus Coroll. in Diose. (1530)

62 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the name comes from the fact that the fruit is in panicles, Pliny
states that a kind of poorer grade of bread (panis) was made from
the plant, and it is the general opinion that Pliny’s plant was
P. wtalicum.

What seems all the more strange that Beauvais should have
mistaken the type in his attempt at segregation, is that even in
the editions of the Species Plantarum of Linnaeus the members
of the group to which P. ztalicum belongs are described by Linnaeus
before those to which the name is now given, so that this is ad-
ditional reason to suppose that even Linnaeus if he could be
supposed to give preference to types, hereby showed a perference.
by right of position at least. I can only guess that the reason,
if any exists, why Beauvais should have considered the Setaria
group as real Panica, to have been what their panicles were more
typical in the modern sense of the word, but the explanation of
the origin of the derivation just given explains this. Even the name
Setaria could not stand as it is a homonym, Acherson having given
it to a group of lichens in 1798. Scribner recognizing this, called
the genus Chaetochloa, but it had already been given a name,
Ixophorus by Schlectendal in 1861-62. Kuntze* in his Revisio
Plantarum Generum suggested a name Chamaeraphis of Robert
Brown, but this simply amounts to joining the Sefaria of Beauvais
to the other genus, and there are those who hold that they are quite
separate and distinct groups of plants. The new Gray’s Manual
of Fernald and Robinson still holds to the name Setaria, as also
does Mr. Parrish} both appealing to the international laws of
nomenclature, in spite of the fact that the name is a homonym.
In view of the appeal of Mr. A. A. Eaton to Art. 45, in the case of
Epipactis to which the case of Panicum and Chaetochloa seems to
me to be a parallel, it would appear that the Vienna Code. needs

* Kuntze, O. Rev.Pl. IL, p. 766.
+ Parrish, S. B. Muhlenbergia. Vol. V. p. 114.

p. 34. Panicum Chabraeus, D. Stirp. Sciagraph. (1677) p. 178. Panicum
Ruellius De Nat. Stirp. (1543) p. 322. Panicum aliud Indicum Vobelius,
M. Observ. (1576) p. 25. Panicum Matthioli, P. A. Com. sex. Lib. Diosce.
(1559) 255, 256. also do, (1554) p 230. also do. (1552) p. 229. Panicum
Ttalicum sive paniculo majore, Tournefort. J. P. Inst. Rei. Herb. (1700.)
a. Fig. 298. also Els. Bot. (1694.) p. 417. & Fig. 298. ete. ete. Panicum
Dodonaeus, R. Frum, Leg. (1564.) p. 69. also do. Com. de Stirp. (1559) p. 11.
also do. Hist. des Plantes (1557) 317, 318.

we

TYPE OF THE,GENUS PANICUM 63

some explanatory commentary, or at least a few more specific
dogmatic or arbitrary decisions; for this would be the only way
out of the difficulty of contradictory rules unless they be abrogated
and this is not likely for a while at least.

In any case, the only reasonable way out of the predicament is
to restore the name Panicum to the group of plants to which it
was applied as far back as nearly two thousand years ago. Even
the intrepretation of the Vienna Code requires this. Sefaria was
conceived in falsehood, it is itself a homonym and the attempts
to correct the mistake have so far resulted in at least one other
synonyme, so that there would seem to be little reason to perpetuate
a blunder when we can easily correct the mistake, the Vienna Code
favoring. As the matter now stands the name Panicum rightly
belongs to the plant group that contains Panicum italicum Linn.,
which is now called /xophorus italicus (Linn.) Nash., Chaetochloa
italica (Linn.) Scrib., or Setaria italica (Linn.) R. & S. This pro-
procedure leaves the other genus hitherto called Panicum by the
authors, without a name, as far as I am able to ascertain, and I
propose that of Chasea. Following is the synonymy of the
genera. I shall indicate only a few of the transferred plants
under the new name.

PANICUM (Pliny) Linn., 1753.
Setarta Beauvais, 1812 not Achers., 1798.
Ixophorus Schlecht., 1861-62,
Chaetochloa Scribner, 1791.
Chamaeraphis [R. Br. 1810 (?)] O. Kuntze, 1891.

-PANICUM ITALICUM Linn. 1753.
Setaria wtalica (Linn.) R. &. S$. 1897.
-Ixophorus vtalicus (Lann.) Nash, 1895.
Chaetochloa italica (Linn.) Serib., 1897.
Chamaeraphis italica (Linn.) Kuntze, 1891.

PANICUM VIRIDE Linn, 1762.
Setarva viridis (Linn.) Beauv., 1812.
Ixophorus viridis (Linn.) Nash, 1895.
Chamaeraphts viridis (Linn.) Porter, 1893.
Chaetochloa viridis (Linn.) Seribn., 1897.

PANICUM GLAUCUM Linn., 1753.
. Setarva glauca (Linn.) Beauv. 1812.

64 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Ixophorus glaucus (Linn.) Nash, 1895.
Chamaeraphis gdauca (Linn.) Kuntze, 1891.
Chaetochloa glauca (Linn.) Seribn, 1897.
Pseudoraphis glauca ( Linn.) Griff. 1851.

PANICUM VERTICILLATUM Linn., 1762.
Setarva verticillata (Linn.) Beauv., 1812.
Ixophorus verticillatus (Linn.) Nash. 1895.
Chamaeraphrs verticillata (Linn.) Porter, 1893.
Chaetochloa verticillata (Linn.) Scribn., 1897.

PANICUM OCCIDENTALE (Nash.) Nwd.
Chaetochloa occidentalis Nash, 1901.

PANICUM VERSICOLOR (Bick.) Nwd.
Chaetochloa versicolor Bicknell, 1898.

CHASEA nov. nom.
Panicum of the authors not of Linnaeus or only in part.

CHASEA CLANDESTINA (Linn.) Nwd.
Panicum clandestinum. Linn., 1753.

CHASEA DICHOTOMA (Linn.) Nwd.
Panicum dichotoma Linn., 1753.

CHASEA PUBESCENS (Lam.) Nwd.
Panicum pubescens Lam. 1797.

CHASEA ANGUSTIFOLIA (EIl.) Nwd.
Panicum angustifolium Ell., 1817.

CHASEA VIRGATA (Linn.) Nwd.
Panicum virgatum Linn., 1753.

CHASEA AMARA (EIl.) Nwd.
Panicum amarum Ell. 1817.

CHASEA VIOLACEA (Linn.) Nwd.
Panicum violiaceum Linn., 1753.

CHASEA PROLIFERA (Lam.) Nwd.
Panicum proliferum Yam., 1797.

CHASEA CAPILLARIS (Linn.) Nwd.
Panicum capillare Linn., 1753.

—_—" =.

TERATOLOGICAL NOTES 65

CHASEA FLEXILIS (Gatt.) Nwd.
Panicum flexile (Gatt.) Serib. 1893.
Panicum capullare var. flexile Gattinger, 1887.

Other plants belonging to the group are P. patens L; P. latifolium
Linn., P. brevifolium Linn., and many more.]

TERATOLOGICAL NOTES.

IV.—Frequent Occurrence of a Third Pseudocardinal in the Right Valve
of Certain Species of Lampsilvs.

During the past four years, I have examined the hinge areas
of a large number of Umionide, and have been much impressed
with the fact that the dentition of these freshwater mollusks
is very variable, not only within the family and within the genus,
but even within the species. That considerable variation exists
is to be expected, since it is generally conceded that the teeth
of Pelecypoda, being largely moulded by the dynamics of situation,
change with the influences to which their form is due, and in
the course of time may become obsolete from disuse, as in Ano-
donta*, or may simulate those of other groups. As a rule, however,
the type of dentition is pretty constant for the various families
and genera, so that they may be given a definite dental formula.
The freshwater mussels are schizodont in their dentition, their
hinge teeth, when present, consisting of a subumbonal and a
lateral series, known as pseudocardinals and pseudolaterals. The
ligament is external, parivincular and opisthodetic. Umnonide
are distributed in the lakes, ponds, and streams throughout the
entire world, and in the Mississippian region of America we find
their metropolis.

In his Synopsis, the only comprehensive recent work dealing
with the great family of Naiades, Simpsonf{ defines the dentition
of the genus Lampsilis in the following characterization: ‘‘ Hinge
with one or two pseudocardinals and one lateral in the right valve,
and two pseudocardinals and two laterals in the left.’’ Other

* Dall, W. H. zn von Zittel, Karl A. Textbook of Palaeontology,
Eastman’s Translation I (2): 353-354. (1900).

+ Simpson, Charles Torrey. Synopsis of the Naiades, or Pearly Fresh-
Water Mussels, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum XXII: 526. (1900).

66 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

\
)

writers on the genus have subsequently given practically the
same definition. However, within this genus there are a number
of notable departures from the typical generic dentition, as ex-
emplified in the type, Lampsilis ovata (Say) Rafinesque, and in
the groups of L. (Proptera) gracilis, L. (P.) amphichena, and L.
(P.) leptodon, we find species having the pseudocardinals, laterals,
often rudimentary or almost wanting.

In the accompanying figures are shown the normal right
valve of L. ligamentina (Fig. 1.) and a right valve of the same

species in which there is a strongly developed third pseudocardinal.
(Fig. 2). Each valve in this species has normally two pseudo-
cardinals, with two laterals in the left, and one in the right valve.
The pseudocardinals on the left valve are nearly equal in size,
and are solid, triangular, and marginally crenulate. In the right
valve the anterior pseudocardinal is very small (see figure); the
posterior is large, triangular, and crenulate. The laterals are
strong and direct and are curved post-ventrally, and show on

TERATOLOGICAL NOTES 67

their edges a transverse striation commonly to be observed in
many Uniones.

Most of the Unionide now in the Museum of the Upper Iowa
University were collected in the Wapsipinicon River near Inde-
pendence, Iowa. A considerable number of the specimens, especially
those referable to such abundant and widely distributed species
as L. ligamentina, L. recta, and L. ventricosa, show to a greater
or less extent the development of a third tooth, just behind the
normal posterior pseudocardinal (pc in figures). A large series
of specimens shows the development of this third tooth in a number
of species. It varies in size from a simple rounded caruncle on
the usually smooth dental bridge, to a tooth as large or even
larger than the normal posterior pseudocardinal. At Figure 2
is shown such a specimen, No. 483, U. I. U. Museum. The third
tooth (apsc in Fig. 2), is very strongly developed. The connect-
ing bridge, instead of being smooth, is raised into a sharp ridge,
appearing a little as if it might be a rudimentary second lateral.
The normal lateral tooth does not differ in any material respect
from those in specimens in which the third pseudocardinal is
not developed.

It is impossible at the present time to say whether this ab-
normality is caused by unfavorable embryonic conditions thus being
truly teratologic./ I am inclined to think, however, that it is merely
a reversion, since it occurs so commonly among the freshwater
mussels. True teratism, such as transposition of the teeth, etc.,
occurs quite rarely, and but little is known at the present time as
to the causes of such abnormalities. Its study offers an interest-
ing field for qualified workers. |
Samuel W. Getser,

Fayette, Iowa.

EXPLANATIONS OF THE FIGURES.*

Fig. 1. Normal right valve of Lampsilis ligamentina (Lam.)

Fig. 2. Right valve of Lampsilis lgamentina, showing third cardinal
tooth. aamz, anterior adductor muscle impression; ac, anterior pseudo-
cardinal; apsc, third pseudocardinal; arpmz, anterior retractor pedis
muscle impression; bc, beak cavity; Jat, lateral hinge tooth; lg,
ligament; Jun, lunule; pamz, posterior adductor muscle impression;
pc, normal posterior pseudocardinal; //, pallial line; prpmz, posterior
retractor pedis muscle impression; w, umbo.

* Figures are all 14 natural diameter,

68 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

NOTES ON) PRIORITY: OF “PLANT NAMES.

J. A. NIEUWLAND.

The following names of families taken mostly from the Flora
of Anjou, 1827, by Desvaux must be given priority over such as
are now accepted or in cases where the names are not different,
they should be accredited to that author rather than to the ones
who have hitherto been considered as their authors. I shall lay
stress only on those ending in aceae, such being commonly held
to. Desvaux has, however, others which by right of priority
should be used, though prejudice has kept many botanists nowadays
from using names not ending in aceae.

Monotropaceae Desv., 1827, p. 172, instead of Lindley, 1836.

Rhamnaceae Desv., 1827, p. 355, instead of Dumortier, 1851.

Polygalaceae Desv., 1827, p. 333, Instead of Reichenbach, 1828.

Salicariaceae Desv., 1827, p. 320, instead of Lythraceae,

Lindley, 1836.
Saxifragaceae Desv., 1827, p. 312, instead of Dumortier, 1829.
Berberidaceae Desv., 1827, p. 293, instead of Torrey and
Gray, 1858.
A pocynaceae Desv., 1827, p. 188, instead of Lindley, 1836.
Jasminaceae Desv., 1827, p. 187 (188 in Index), instead of
Oleaceae Lindley, 1836.

Gentianaceae Desv., 1827, p. 184, instead of Dumortier, 1829.

Polygonaceae Desv., 1827, p. 127, instead of Lindley, 1836.

Daphnaceae Desv., 1827, p. 176, instead of Reichenbach, 1828.

Oenotheraceae Desv., 1827, p. 318, antedates Onagraceae

Dumortier, 1829. Both must yield to Epzlobiaceae Vent,
1799.

Among the principal names not ending in aceae antedating
those now held are the following of Desvaux, Violineae, Cistineae,
Dioscorineae, Portulacineae, Opuntiateae, (Opuntiaceae in Index).

Heister in 1755* first published the name Malvaceae for the
Mallow family, and that too fifteen years before Necker’s pub-
lication and two years antedating Zinn. The name Liliaceae
Heister, 1755, antedates the publication of Zinn.+

* Heister, L., Beschreibung eines Neuen Geschlechts Africkanischen
Pflanze (Brunsvigia). Braunschweig, 1755., p. 16.
+ See Am. Mid. Naturalist. Vol. I, p. 112.

OUR SONG BIRDS 69

II.—OUR SONG BIRDS.

BY BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

CATBIRD.
Dumetella carolinensis.

The Catbird, I think, may be placed next to the Brown-
Thrasher as a songster. But it often mars its singing by intro-
ducing a cat-like call. Sometimes, however, the bird will sing
without a discord. ‘The catbird is an accomplished mimic, and
often imitates other birds’ notes to a nicety.

INDIGO Brrp.
Passerina cyanea.

Among the sweetest of all our song birds ‘is this beautiful
little blue bird. During the hot days of July, when most other
birds are seldom heard, this charming songster will sing almost
continuously, at the edge of some wood. The song gradually
ceases towards the middle of August.

BROWN THRASHER.
Toxostoma rufum.

The Brown Thrasher is our finest song bird. On its arrival,
sometimes as early as April 10, the bird begins to sing. Perched
in a tree top and in full view of the observer, the Thrasher will
pour forth melody that, for richness and variety, is unsurpassed
by any other of our birds. The Thrasher stops singing about
the first of July.

BLUEBIRD.
Sialia sialis.

The first note of early spring is the sweet warble of the Blue-
bird. The last week of February is sure not to pass without the
arrival of the first Bluebirds, whose soft call-notes are heard
as the birds fly or rest at the edge of some wood. A few days later,
the Bluebirds’ notes fill the fresh spring air.

BALTIMORE ORIOLE.
Icterus galbula.
The loud, whistling notes of the Baltimore Oriole are very
- conspicuous in May and June. Feeding in the tree tops, the bird
will often stop to utter one or more of its rich notes. There is

70 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

considerable variety in the song of the male, and the same clear |
tones in the voice of the female. Most of the summer, a few notes
may be heard, delivered in a less forcible manner.

RED-WINGED BLACKBIRD.
Agelaius phoeniceus.

The notes of this blackbird are clear and melodious, but have
little variety. The bird’s habitat is in swampy places, where its
song may be heard a great way off. After the nesting season,
the song is seldom heard, but a shrill whistle is given for a longer

time.
(To be continued.)

EDITORIAL.
THINGS NEW AND OLD.

On more than one previous occasion we have found that
so called discoveries of our time had really been originally made
several centuries ago. There has come to our notice now a work
on “The Law of Sex-determination and Its Practical Application,”’
by Laura A. Calhoun,* which may again illustrate the fact. Mrs.
Calhoun has had much experience in California in breeding animals
and proposes a theory of conditions that determined the sex of
offspring. She proposed as the principal thesis the following:

“The sex of the embryo in man and the higher animals is
determined in the ovary from which the ovum in question is
developed. In the normal female, the ovary of the right side
yields ova which on fertilization develop as males and the ovary
of the left side yields ova which are potentially female.”

Commenting on this, David Starr Jordan* states that “from
this arises the practical deduction that sex can be determined
at will through the service of gravitation. For the prospective
mother to lie on the right side should ensure male offspring. To
allow the spermatic fluid to flow to the left side means female
offspring.’’ Other theories of telegyny are proposed more or
less scantily supported by facts. We have other theories with

* The Law of Sex-Determination and Its Practical Application”’,
Laura A, Calhoun. The Eugenic Publishing Company, New York.

* Science, Vol. XXXIII., No. 846, p. 429., Friday, March 17, 1911.

(

OUR SONG BIRDS 71

not a few facts to support them more or less plausibly, but we
do not think this the place to discuss others. Regarding the
main thesis of Mrs. Calhoun we do not, moreover, pretend to
make either adverse or favorable comment, as we dare not even
hope to feel competent in expressing as much as a valuable opinion.

On first reading of it, however, we were forcibly reminded
of the opinions and theories and beliefs of the older scientists
of the middle ages, nowadays called “dark ages,’’ more or less
appropriately and truly, if not more likely, because we are at
present so hopelessly ‘in the dark’ concerning the great men,
and their great scientific attainments. It is fair to say that when-
ever and wherever careful scientific observation without the
aid of machines, microscopes and the like, were not indispensable,
the great students of former ages even decades of centuries ago
were as capable of careful investigation as we of to-day. True,
their interpretation was often wrong, but they have often shown
themselves our superior also, because looking only for truth and
a solution of problems, they approached a subject with an un-
prejudiced attitude of mind. There are, for instance, not many
astronomers of to-day that could have made Galileo’s discoveries
with his instruments and under similar restrictions. Theophrastus
of Eresus several centuries before the Christian Era knew things
about plants that we have been till very lately attributing to
the discoverers of the seventeenth and eighteenth and nineteenth
century. Many are still wont to consider that little of scientific
value was done before the eighteenth century in biology, and
that, the exponents of earlier ages were theorists and dreamers
only.

This condition of opinion may be due partly because few
of our times can or do read the Greek or Latin treatises of the
older scholars. I have heard it said that there are many scientists
now flourishing doctor’s degrees that owing to lack of classical
training not only would not compare with scholars of old, but
would scarcely qualify for bachelor’s degrees in any European
University of the ‘dark ages,’ whatever be the reason why the
older masters of science are unknown there can at best be very
poor excuses for the fact.

In looking over a review of Mrs. Calhoun’s book, I remem-
bered an old work of the thirteenth century printed in 1662 at
Amsterdam, containing a theory not much unlike the present

ie AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

one.- I refer to a small treatise by Albertus Magnus, the eminent
professor of St. Thomas Aquinas. It is entitled De Secretis Mulie-
rum item de Virtutibus Herbarum, Lapidum et Animalium, etc.
Bound in the same volume is a similar treatise, De Secretis Naturae, ©
by Michael Scotus. In the latter are found nearly the same dis-
cussions, though with important modifications as the quotations
show. In spite of our want of appreciation of theories of the
thirteenth century, a theory of the twentieth is not a jot more
useful, true, or important unless based more solidly on facts.
The following quotations from the aforesaid works of Albertus
and Scotus may in any case prove of interest.

“Et nota secundum Avicennam, si semen cadit in latere
sinestro matricis, generatur foemella, si in dextro, generatur
masculus.’’* ‘Et ideo in dextro generantur masculi, etc, etc.’’7

It will be noted too that this theory of sex-determination is
attributed by Albertus to the Arabian philosopher, Avicenna.
Whenever quotation is made due credit is always given by the
ancient scientists, but gives examples of observed facts when he
makes a modification in this old theory. Compare the following
from Michael Scotus.

“In latere dextro dicimus quod masculus concipitur and
in sinistro foemina, ut quidam volunt: nos vero dicimus quod
latus non facit ex !toto, sed semen testiculi, quia de dextro, exit
masculus, and de ‘sinistro foemina, etc. etc.”

Then follows a practical observation and proof for what he
says.

Scotus beside this devotes two chapters to the subject of
sex-determination. (Chaps. XVI., XVII.), Albertus also has a
special chapter VIII. on the subject. Scotus intimates that there
have been exceptions to the theory.§

That there are some ideas on sex-determination which can
hardly be viewed by us as anything but absurd maybe admitted,
but in view of the striking similarity of the views expressed in
these quotations with those of Mrs. Calhoun and professor Jordan,
we are justified in “believing that were the scientists of to-day
better acqpainted with the works of the distant past less time
would be lost in rediscovering things old.

* Abertus Magnus. L. C. p. 96. Compare also p. 103.

TF JS OS. Te Cie
§ Scotus, M. De Secretis Naturae. pp. 266, 267.

MOL It: g JUNE, 1911. No.

“nition MIDLAND
_ NATURALIST

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that. of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana

J, A. NIEUWLAND, C.S. C., Ph. D., Editoe 09"

CONTENTS ~ ee
Antennaria in the Middle West - Edward L. Greene 73
~ New Plants hate North Dakota:-—IV. eens J. Lunell- 90
F = erect Note on Cypripedium Acaule E. S. Reynolds 94
¥ : Our Song Birds. IIL. : si Wenther liphousas GS Casos
Es PRICE $1 A YEAR : “SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS

FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as second-class matter December 15, 1900, at the post office at
~ Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1879

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

A T _For the WINDOW GAR- | -
‘DEN or JARDINIERE |
To the amateur who, though dwelling in the suburbs, mdy possess but little knowledge.—
and less facilities for proper cultivation, these plants possess unedualled advantages in hake
their ability to withstand neglect or even absolute abuse, while on the other hand, no - |
plants respond more generously to intelligent care. : ;
I2 Cacti and Succulents <-« <- <«- $100
2O Cacti and Succulents = - «= 2.00
All different and every one correctly labeled,

Large iJlustrated catalogue free with any of tlie above collection, or upon. receipt of
twelve cents in stumps fer postage, which may be deducted from first order.

WEINBERG, Woodside, L. I.

NOTE.

Contributions on general and. midland- natural.
history will be gladly received. Papers on botany
and allied subjects should be addressed to the editor. ;
Articles on Zoology, geology. and physical’ geography |
may be sent to 7 Heth ees
A. M. Kirscu,

Dept. Zoology, The University
Notre Dame, Ind. f .

Matters relating to advertisements are to be taken
up with the secretary of the University.
One’ hundred reprints of ‘articles averaging ~ | ~
eight pages or more will be furnished free of charge ;
to contributors. More than one hundred sepatates can. | .
be obtained at cost price of the extras. “When articles eV
consist of less than eight. pages, a certain number 4
of copies 6f THe AMERICAN MipLAND NATURALIST in ay
‘which the. paper appeared will be supplied free, or =|
the separate articles may, by arrangemént with the sae
editor, be kept until future papers average eight pages, 7
provided the contributions are sent in for the next
consecutive issue for publication. Contributors of
articles will receive a free subscription for the year i
in which their paper appears: For further or other — ee
information address : ee”
THE Epitor, Notre Dame, Indiana.

NO sa oa

Y

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. Il. JUNE, 1911. NO. 4.*

ANTENNARIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST.

By Epwarp L. GREENE.

The prairie region of the Middle West I roughly estimate
to be about three times the area of New York, Pennsylvania, New
Jersey and the six New England States combined. Concerning
the antennarias of that eastern region the botanists of all the
generations preceding ours knew so little that we may call it
nothing at all and not be far wrong. Only recently have eastern
botanists begun really to look at the plants, and to find that
they have there a dozen easily definable species where the fore-
fathers had but one. This being true in the little field of the Base,
much more probably shall we find even now the knowledge of
Middle Western antennarias to be scanty, seeing that this field
is of such vast extent, and the critical students of systematic
botany resident there are so very few.

Such knowledge of the botany of the prairies as a botanically
minded school boy may have, I had acquired about a half-century
ago, and in recent years I have made several rather extended
vacation tours through various parts of the Middle West, always
studying the antennarias on the ground, and making specimens.
Several collectors in various prairie states have gathered them,
and there are some scores of sheets in the herbarium of the Na-
tional Museum which have been so acquired, and altogether
it seems quite time that some kind of a census should be made
of all that we seem to have been able to gather and to distinguish
in the middle-western membership of the genus. Such a census
ean hardly fail to stimulate to more active investigation.

I entertain no hope of being able confidently to refer to one
or another of the dozen or fifteen clear species of the Middle West
all the several scores of herbarium sheets existing in my own

* June 10, 1911.—Pages 73 to 96.

aA AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

large antennaria bundles and those of the National Museum.
Not many, if indeed any of the collectors are aware of the urgent
need there is of searching for and gathering the male plants—
often so very scarce—as well as the female; and in consequence,
we have scores of sheets of specimens showing female plants only;
and the species are not few of which the characters reside not
at all in the female plants, but are pronounced enough in the
males. In view of these facts, not a few specimens well chosen
and carefully prepared occur in the collections, even some with
both sexes represented, which I do not venture either to refer to
species already described, or to name and characterize as new; but
I make mention of several such, adding some informal account
of their peculiarities, thus inviting those in the field to further
study of them. It is also with such an end in view that, in the
case of common and widely dispersed species, I cite with unusual
fulness the stations which the herbaria show for them.

It is hoped that the following attempt at a key to the species
may be found helpful.

Leaves small, 1-2 in. long, narrow.
Leaves with some distinction of blade and petiole..... 1. A. neodioica.
Leaves with little or no distinction of blade and petiole.
Mature leaves glabrous above.
Fertile plants tall; scale tips broad, entire;

Sterile splantsmloweraacioce oo ekieine erent 2. A. neglecta.
Fertile plants not low, but the sterile taller;
Scallestips eroseh Oretiinalo ial te eae nae 4. A. erosa.
Fertile plants tall, the sterile low; scale-
ElipSmcoanselyasn Othe deer eter 5. A. longifolia.
Mature leaves hardly, or very tardily glabrate
above.
Seales of fertile involucre narrow, their tips
NAS Hig HUB ARON ed AT ona nd alg SecA Hic BA sploie ernie 3. A. Wilsonii.
Seales of fertile involucre broad, their tips
broad), obtuse sik eis. denn es Hees iat aOm sAcane brascemsiss

Leaves of smallest size, %-1% in. long, not, more than
twice as long as wide.
Leaves obovate-spatulate, glabrous above even when

OLLI Meer oh Whe) Miss aici Cee we SN hd net enema een Tg 7. A. campestris.
Leaves very short, round-obovate, hoary above even
in age.
Rlantihardlyistolonierouse amine erie et 8. A. parvula.
Plant conspicuously slender-stoloniferous...... g. A. Lunellii.

Leaves large, 2-4 inches long including a distinct narrow
petiole, the blades 34-2 inches wide.

ANTENNARIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 13

Scales of fertile involucre narrow, not showily scarious-
tipped.
Seales few, subequal; pappus-tips in male sub-
BEELER atte Eile te | ees da dtOn Ae mpellabar
Scales many, well imbricated; pappus-tips
inmmale Chenate.4 9.0 4 diseases ose aes HEE A MeSOG HOLA:
Scales of fertile involucre broad, with broad showy

tips.
Pappus-tips in male narrow, serrate........12. A. occidentalis,

Pappus-tips in male wide, crenate.......... 13. A. calophylla.

I. A. NEoprocra, Greene, Pitt. iii, 184 (27 May, 1897). I
meet with no specimens of,,this from) anywhere to the westward
or southward of southern Michigan. In Elias Nelson’s distribu-
tion it occurs as collected by the late C. F. Wheeler about the
Agricultural College, Ingham Co.; also Mr. Charles K. Dodge
of Port Huron has sent it out from North Point, Alpena Co.;
these specimens uncommonly tall, but the leaves not large. This
is from well northward in the southern peninsula. The most
southernly and at the same time the most westerly station I
have for it is St. Joseph, on the shore of Lake Michigan. I gathered
it there myself, in company with Dr. Nieuwland, 27th of May,
1909. Just beyond the suburbs of that city we found it in a piece
of rather low meadow at the base of a hillock. The specimens
are smaller than usual. No male plants of this are known to
me from anywhere in the West. .

‘2. A. NEGLECTA, Greene, Pitt. iii. 173 (19 of; May, 1897).
This, the first new antennaria to have been added to the flora of
eastern North America since Linnaeus, has proven the forerunner
of many more that have since been given recognition and pub-
lication, partly by myself, and partly by others who felt the force
of my initiative and were constrained to follow it.

Under the rather extended limits which I seem obliged to
concede to the species it has a wide range; for from Maryland
and Virginia it occurs northward to Maine and eastern Canada,
thence westward to the Mississippi River, if not a little beyond
it. Exceedingly different environments are embraced within
such empires of territory as are thus circumscribed as one; and
A. neglecta wears in some parts at least of Maine, New Hampshire
and Vermont, aspects that do not harmonize well with that of
the plant as seen in the mild Potomac Valley. Also on the remote
and very diverse region of the prairies the species wears almost

76 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

everywhere a somewhat different dress. It is often much reduced
in size, and everywhere there is a peculiar whiteness to its herbage
due to a greater density and whiteness of its woolly indument.
Very commonly, too, it grows on elevated and even somewhat
sandy or gravelly knolls, rather than in such low and even moist
pasture lands as it is apt to choose in New England and south-
ward. On the eastern edge, however, of the prairie country, the
plant is so little unlike that of Pennsylvania and Maryland, that
one is constrained to let it pass for the same; and the transition
to the more differentiated white form of northern Illinios, southern
Wisconsin and eastern lowa is gradual; meanwhile one discovers
little in the inflorescence or floral characters to mark the plant
as specifically distinct. The large number of herbarium sheets
before me are mostly of rather poor material; but the enumeration
of them, with the special localities, may be of service to those
in the field, and may incite some to better field work than has
yet been done in this direction.

Micuican. O. A. Farwell, Detroit, 14 May, 1898; a single
pistillate plant very stout and low, only 3 inches high, cluster
of 6 large heads, labelled A. campestris by Mr. Farwell, certainly
not that, yet hardly referable to A. neglecta. Also “Woods in
Detroit,’ 19 May, 1907; sheet of 7 specimens, 5 fertile all too
stout and low for good A. neglecta, leaves too large and long.
Again ‘Open fields, Detroit,” 14 May, 1898; 4 specimens, one
male, all slender, the male with inflorescence dead and dry, the
females barely past flower, all this normal western A. neglecta,
that is, not as tall, more whitened than the eastern. Lastly
“Moist-sandy places near Ypsilanti,” 16 May, 1901; plants
all male, passing out of flower.

Charles K. Dodge. Port Huron, 18 May, 1901; quite slender ©
normal western form, female and male.

Edw. L. Greene. Marengo, 22 May, 1902; 4 specimens
female and male, all so nearly matching those collected by me in
the District of Columbia in the year that I published the species,
even to the racemosely arranged heads, that 1 can not doubt
the identity of the two. Also this is the only really good sheet
of this plant which I have seen from the West. The majority of
collectors gather and send out such miserable stuff, that he who
is long used to be perplexed by the scraps and fragments, will
be apt to use his opportunity when in a new field by making

ANTENNARIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 77

such specimens as really show what a plant is_ like.

InLtinois. Royal A. Dixon and L. Cornelia Gage, Morgan
Park Ridge (Chicago), 15 May, 1907; 5 specimens, all male, rather
small and young. Mrs. Agnes Chase, ‘‘ Low prairie west of Harlem,”
Cook Co., 17 May, 1900. V. H. Chase, “Sterile prairie near Wady
Petra,’ Stark Co., 8 May, 1900. These two sheets by the collectors
Chase, from northern Illinois exhibit both male and female plants,
the latter unusually stout and low, the former uncommonly tall,
and are farther from the norm of the species in this particular
than are any others seen.

Philip Price, Wilmette. “‘Sterile banks’; no date what-
ever, not even the year; the specimens female, and typical for
the West.

Charles P. Johnson (Freeport). “Open clayey hillside, Sciota,”’
1 May, 1899. Specimens so stout and low, also so much whitened
as to the leafy stolons, that one is loath to record them as belong-
ing to the species. Also by Mr. Johnson, the same year “Sandy
barren west of Ottawa,’’ 10 May; three specimens, all female, are
as tall as the tallest of eastern plants, the involucre in all the
examples—there are seven on the sheet—as much racemose as
one ever sees them, and this is almost an exceptional phase of the
western plant.

F. E. McDonald (Peoria). ‘‘On gravelly dry knolls, Peoria,”’
9 May, 1901; sheet of 4 female and 3 male specimens, represent-
ing the southern limit of the species for the Middle West, as far
as my own herbarium and that of U. S. Museum have to show;
but the plants are too far from typical. The scales of the involucre
are too few and their white tips too much reduced, and the pappus-
bristles in the male plant are not only more evidently thickened
at tip, the tips are neither serrulate nor barbellate, but appear
as if quite smooth under a hand lens of low power. There is ground
for a suspicion that this Peoria plant may yet claim the rank
of a species.

While passing from Illinois to Wisconsin and Iowa I remark
that our herbaria in Washington have nothing by which to prove
the occurrence of A. neglecta in either Indiana or Ohio; but it
must be found in the northern parts of both.

Wisconsin. The oldest specimens of anything called A.
neglecta which are now before me were collected by myself, at
Albion, Dane Co., 12 May, 1862. The sheet contains two good

78 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

specimens, male and female. They seem hardly referable to
the species. Several points of divergence are manifest. They
are stout and low, and the two sexes of about the same height,
the male 234, the female 314 inches. Both are at the same stage
of development as to flowers. The involucres are larger, and those
of the female are not darkened at all as to the lower part of the
scales. The pappus of the male is quite like that of Mr. McDonald’s
Peoria plant; yet in other particulars that and this are rather
dissimilar. At Dodgeville, 20 June, 1898, I collected what is prob-
ably quite typical western A. neglecta, the stems slender, 9 or Io
inches high, the heads racemose, their scales dark as usual.

Gilbert Random, Oshkosh, 4 May, 1896, reports “sterile
knolls”” as the habitat, and the two plants, female, are for the
West typical.

Iowa. Mr. C. R. Ball collected at Ames, 18 May, 1897, and
at Marshalltown, 15 May, 1897, good plants male and female of
the most hoary state of the species, the soil and environment not
being mentioned.

R. E. Buchanan gives “Open prairie” as the habitat of
specimens made by him, 10 May, at Ontario in the State, 1902.
They are quite like those of Mr. Ball.

3. A. Wilsonii. Habitu et mensura A. neglectae, sed folia et
breviora et latiora, tomento faciei superioris vix deciduo. Capitula
majuscula, interdum distincte subracemosa, plantae femineae
involucri squamis omnibus angustis, summitate angustissime
scariosis, maris squamis obtusissime obovatis, summitate inaequal-
iter dentatis. Pappus maris apice paullulum incrassatus et obscure
sub lente crenatus.

Collected “Near Cold Creek, Hamilton Co.,” Indiana, 18
April, 1892, by Guy Wilson; specimens in my own herbarium
and in that of U. S. Museum. In several of the male specimens
the heads are loosely racemose, a thing never seen in A. neglecta,
or in any other species whatever. The short broad leaves, from
which the woolly indument is seldom wholly deciduous, and the
peculiarities of the involucre in both sexes, compel the recognition
of this plant as a species. It is from central Indiana, and the
collector remarks that it is rare.

4. A. erosa. E grege A. neglectae, sed folia majora, submem-
branacea, apice obtusissima, infra medium abrupte angustata.
Capitula. utriusque sexus pauca, in summo, caule confertim sub-

ANTENNARIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 79

sessilia. Squamae involucri plantae femineae latiusculae apice
subtruncato eroso-lacerae, aut interdum fere pectinato-fimbriatae ;
maris late obovatae, interdum retusae, leviter eroso-dentatae.

Prairies of Marion Co., southern Illinois, collected only by
the writer. The oldest specimens are of the year 1898, taken
near Sandoval, 12 June, 1898. At this date in southern Illinois,
spring is past, and nothing remains of antennarias but the fully
formed and mature stolons with their foliage. I made specimens
of these leafy stolons, for the foliage was clearly that of no species
I had seen before. Then eleven years later, being again in the
region in the beginning of May, 1909, I obtained the fine flowering
specimens of both sexes, which answer to the diagnosis given
above. As an ally of A. neglecta this one differs from all others
known in this one other particular, that the male plants are dis-
tinctly taller than the female, their average height in the spec-
imens before me being 6% inches, that of the females 5 inches;
also the two come into flower at the same time. The habitat of
A. erosa is not the low and level prairie. It occupies the north-
ward slopes slight elevations toward the woodland borders between
Odin and Sandoval.

5. A. longifolia. Habitu praecedentis sed folia longiora, usque
bipollicaria et ultra, infra medium magis attenuata, perinde
quasi subpetiolata. Capitula plantae femineae in modum A.
neglectae subracemosa. Pappi setae maris apice vix incrassatae.

Known only from western Missouri, from which region it
has been distributed to herbaria by B. F. Bush and by K. Mac-
kenzie, chiefly from within the limits of Jackson County. These
collectors have usually sent it out with only the generic name
on the labels, as if it had not been found identifiable with any
published species; yet n. 12 of Mr. Bush, as distributed from
Grain Valley, of May 7, 1899, he had labelled A. neodtoica as to
the female plant, while the male (his n. 6) from the same place
and of the same date, is labelled A. campestris; nor is this all which
the labels bear. That for the female plant informs us that it
is “common in woods,” that of the male says, “common on
prairie.” Neither of the sexes bears anv likeness to either cam-
pestris or neodioica. Very fair specimens of plants of both sexes
were distributed by Mr. K. Mackenzie, in 1899, from Hickman’s
Mills, the male from “Sandy woods,” the female from “dry
prairies’; so that, as we should suppose, the twa sexes grow

80 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

together both in woodland and on prairie. Mr. Mackenzie did
not assign any specific name to his plant as distributed, but in
the Flora of Jackson County it appears under the name A. cam-
pestris, but, with Mr. Rydberg’s description of that very different
species altered as to height of stem and length and shape of leaves—
and very much altered, too—so as to let this tall long-leaved
plant into the book under that name.

6. A. Nebrascensis. Affinis A. neglectae, sed folia dimidio
minora, superne multo magis tomentosa, indumento tardius
evanido vel interdum, ad margines praecipue, permanente. Pedun-
culi plantae femineae 5-unciales; capitula 5 in summo pedunculo
subsessilia; squamae basi fuscae, apice lacteae, obtusae, integrae.

Species known only from near Hershey, in western Nebraska
where they were collected by Mr. C. D. Mell, 5 May, 1903. The
specimens are excellent, though of the fertile plant only. The
habitat lies quite beyond the region of low alluvial prairie, and
is really on the eastern slope or verge of the arid Rocky Mountain
plains; and the plant shows the influence of its environment in
a foliage that is of but half the size of that of eastern A. neglecta,
all the herbage quite hoary with the fine close tomentum which
is far from being deciduous altogether from the upper face of
the foliage. The basal and herbaceous part of the involucral
scales is very dark in comparison with the same in even the more
properly midland and prairie phase of A. neglecta. The male
plant though unknown, is probably no rarity; but the locality
for the species is remote from all centers of botanical field work.

7. A. CAMPESTRIS, Rydb. Bull. Torr. Club, xxiv. 304 (July,
1907). Doctor Rydberg when publishing this fourteen years ago
reported it as occurring only beyond the Mississippi, and there
is before me now no specimen that brings the range of it to the
hither side of that river. It is almost a thing of the elevated
Rocky Mountain plains. In view of a fair sheet of six specimens
in U. S. Herb., collected and distributed by the discoverer of the
species there appears a troublesome discrepancy between these
and the description; for that attributes to the species leaves which
in age are glabrate above. This character holds good of two
specimens out of the six, but of the four it is not true; for in their
young and not half grown state they have not a trace of any
pubescence of their own. When I say of their own I have reference
to this, that all around their edges there is seen a narrow line

ANTENNARIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 81

of white which, on close inspection, is found to belong to the
lower face of the leaf which is to that degree rolled in at the margin
before its full expansion. Now it can not be allowed in Antennarta,
as we have been learning its characteristics these last fifteen
years, that the same species, on the same spot—or in different
localities, for that matter—shall appear partly with foliage per-
fectly glabrous above from the start, and partly with this hoary
above with a wool that is deciduous; and this is the case in two
of the well developed plants on what is a part of the type material
of A. campestris. Out of this difficulty I am helped by two other
sheets in the U. S. Herb., the numerous specimens on which are
all from the Black Hills of South Dakota, the same region where
Dr. Rydberg collected his specimens. One of these two bears
specimens of two species, the other as many specimens all of
one kind, without admixture of any even doubtful A. campestris.

8.. A. parvula. Planta pumila, caule 1-3-unciali. Folia
semiuncialia, saepissime ovalia, interdum suborbicularia, utrinque
incano-tomentosa. Capitula pro planta magna, pauca, sub-
sessilia. Pappi setae maris apice vix incrassatae, scabro-
serrulatae.

Black Hills, South Dakota, near Fort Meade, collected by
Dr. W. H. Forwood in 1887; seven specimens on U. 58. Her.
sheet 317207, three of them fertile, the rest sterile. Also by the same
collector, and mounted on sheet 317750, fine specimens of A.
parvula and two of the plants with leaves green and glabrous
above, to which it seems best to have the name A. campestris.

The distinctions between the two are not merely those of
the permanency of the indument. This is not even tardily deciduous
from the upper half face in A. parvula, while as already affirmed,
in the other it does not at all exist at any stage of the half’s devel-
opment; but the leaves in A. parvula are so short as to appear
almost orbicular now and then; and while the pappus in its
male is almost filiform at tip, and mostly barbellate, that in A.
campestris—not mentioned in the original description—is very
obviously thickened as well as quite smooth, or at best faintly
crenulate.

9. A. Lunellii. Planta pumila, caule vix biunciali, sto-
lonibus elongatis crebre foliosis. Folia latiuscula, semiuncialia
et ultra, interdum fere uncialia, spathulato-obovata, superne
leviter sericeo-tomentosa, indumento vix, vel tardissime deciduo.

82 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Capitula pauca, magna, sessilia. Pappus maris apice levissime
incrassatus barbellulatus.

Collected at Leeds, North Dakota, 7 May, 1902, by Dr. J.
Lunell, and by him distributed for A. campestris. From both that
and A. parvula this differs very materially in a number of par-
ticulars. At its flowering time it has beautifully leafy stolons as
long as the stems are high. The character of the indument is
entirely different from that of either, and so also is the form of
foliage.

Having here transcended my proper limits and taken up
this one species belonging to the region north of the headwaters
of the Mississippi, and which is more properly a part of the vast
system of steppes of the Canadian Northwest, I might be expected
to go further and take into this census other antennarias of North
Dakota; but I shall leave the summing up of those to the resident
botanist, Dr. Lunell, in hope that, with the handsome little A.
Lunellii, added to the list, he will soon give us the enumeration
of them, with what is always desirable, field notes on their habits
and associations.

Entering now upon the consideration of the group of larger
species with broad and petiolate leaves we encounter difficulties.
In the eastern parts of the United States where these species abound
a few of them are of such marked vegetative characters as to be
recognized at once in either the fertile plant or the sterile. In
the greater part of the group the fertile plants are so very much
alike that the species is hardly distinguishable until you have
also the sterile plant, and very interesting is the fact that these
male plants are very plainly different in the different species, when
the females are with difficulty distinguishable by the most expert.
The discouraging circumstance, however, is this, that in certain
cases the sterile or male plants of a species are exceedingly rare,
so that one may search a township or a county wherein a species
is abundant without finding a male plant at all. Just how many
species of this section of Antennaria there are in the Middle West
will therefore not soon be ascertained; but at present we safely
list, because able readily to define, a small number.

1o. Antennaria umbellata. Planta feminea saepissime ped-
alis, caule tenui summitate ‘capitulis 5-9 tenuiter pedicellatis

ANTENARRIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 83

et sub-umbellatis coronato. Folia biuncialia, lamina late ellip-
tica petiolo aequilonga, superne primum levissime villoso-tomen-
tosa, dein glabra. Involucrum late-campanulatum; squamae
angustae, subequilongae, apice angustissime et vix conspicue
scariosae. Planta sterilis fertili dimidio minor, ejus capitula
3-5 subsessilia; pappi setis apice manifestim dilatatis sub:
serratis.

This fine species was discovered by the writer, in company
with Dr. Nieuwland, in the vicinity of Benton Harbor, Michigan,
27 May, 1909, the special habitat being the crown of an open
hill jutting forth from a piece of woodland, the exposure being
northward. The fertile and sterile plants were growing together;
but from the fertile alone the species is easily distinguishable
from all others of this broad-leaved group. Its heads are slenderly
pedicellate, and form usually a loose subumbellate corymb. ‘The
scales of its involucre are very narrow and not manifestly im-
bricated, being of nearly equal length, in this differing from, I
think, every other antennaria known, and the scarious tips of the
scales, being narrow and little elongated are nearly as incon-
spicuous as those of A. mesochora. ‘The plant will be found in
other localities of southern Michigan and northern Indiana when
once the exploration of the region for antennaria shall be carried
forward beyond what are hitherto its first beginnings. ;

[ipAc) MESOCHORSA, Greene, Pitt. -v., 11r.(@8 Aug. r903).. A
full statement of the characteristics of this species may be found
at the place cited, and need not here be repeated. I do not yet
see reason for altering it in any particular. It pictures the plant
as I found it in the middle of May, in Southern Michigan, nine
years ago, and as others may find it still, no doubt. I first saw
the plant while passing patches of it on a railway train near the
station of Marengo. With what was my thorough familiarity
with the large-leaved species of the East, I could see that this
was none of them. For one of the tall species it was remarkable
that it should grow in small but rather compact tufts or clumps.
The male plants were common, so that I saw many of them.
This is not true of any large Eastern species. Nor were the males
at all like those of any known Eastern species. Finally, this was
a prairie plant. This is an environmental, an ecological con-
consideration, and a forceful one in all reason, though the un-
travelled neither heed nor even realize its meaning.

84 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

My first specimen of A. mesochora were made on hills over-
looking Lake Goguac near Battle Creek, 19 May. Three days
later I stopped for a day at Marengo, not far from the other lo-
cality, and gathered for my herbarium some of the same plants
I had seen before from the passing train. Long before then
experience had taught me how to make serviceable specimens
in antennaria. If others, even those resident in the West had
taken pains to make anything like fair specimens we should now
have been able to give some account of the further range of the
species beyond the limits the one county of Calhoun where the
type specimens are found. As things are we have not very much
to definitely add in relation to its distribution.

MiIcHIGAN. ‘Two years before my discovery of A. mesochora
it had been collected for E. Nelson’s distribution by the late
Prof. C. F. Wheeler at the Agricultural College near Lansing.
Four sheets of this plant are before me, aggregating 10 specimens,
8 of them fertile. The two sterile ones are feeble and poor. Per-
haps they were not sought with any attention. The two show
well the marks of the pappus in the sterile plant. The fertile
plants also, all but two or three, are indifferent. The one really
good one is a fertile specimen on U. S. Herb. sheet 390134. On
the same sheet is a second specimen, at a much earlier stage,
belonging to some other species. In all the rest of these specimens
the scales of the fertile involucres are rather too broadly and >
conspicuously white-tipped.

More remote from my original stations, but on the same
parallel, in the extreme western part of Michigan and within
sight of the shipping of Lake Michigan at Benton Harbor, I col-
lected again in 1909 a perfect type of this species in the two sexes,
this on May 27. The plant was common at that point; and it
was later in the day, and in a different spot, that I detected A.
umbellata described above.

Mr. Charles K. Dodge, for the Nelson distribution collected
some large fertile plants at Algonac on the eastern edge of the
State which I wish I could refer to the present species, and the
more because A. mesochora is manifest on the other side of the
St. Claire River in Ontario; but the involucres in these Algonac
plants are wrong for the species. Their scales are too little im-
bricated, their tips too broad and conspicuous, and they show a
tinge of flesh-color, It is to be hoped that the well known zeal

ANTENARRIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 85

of Mr. Dodge will impel him to investigate this plant, and find
if possible the male of it.

Mr. O. H. Farwell sent me from Detroit in 1879 a fertile plant
to which I could assign no name. I can not now with any con-
fidence refer it to A. mesochora, the tips of its bracts are too broad
and conspicuous. Good specimens taken at the right time, and
of both sexes, are in requisition from about Detroit.

ONTARIO. Professor John Macoun: in 1901 sent me good
fertile specimens of this species from extreme western Ontario;
one from “Pastures at Leamington, Lake Erie,’’ and one from
“Point Edward, Lake Huron.’ From as far to the eastward
as Saint Catherines some one whose name does not appear gathered
antennarias for the A. Nelson distribution, some of them fair,
most of them poor, many sheets of which were issued under the
name of my A. ambigens, though none represent it. The best
sheet before me of this St. Catherines material, U. S. Herb. n.
390130, I should like to refer to A. mesochora on account of its
involucral scales being as narrow as in that, and almost as slightly
white-tipped; but the plant is rank. Its heads are much too
large and are loosely corymbed. Moreover the scales themselves
are almost as little imbricated as in the small plants pub-
lished above as A. umbellata. The sheet next to this in U. S.
Herb., n. 390131, from the same place, has two small male plants.
They are insignificantly small by the side of the female plants
of the other sheet. The heads are but four and are sessile. The
pappus in these male flowers is that of A. mesochora. Should
these two sheets of the distribution be proven to be mates, i. e.
to represent one species, then there would be no doubt about the
necessity of receiving it as a new one. But as I said before, this
anonymous gathering from St. Catherines’, all of it sent out under
the wrong name, is altogether a sad mixture of things utterly
dissimilar.

INDIANA and ILiinors. I should, I think, be sure of find-
ing A mesochora in northern Indiana, especially. eastward, and
near the Michigan boundary, but most of those sections are little
or not at all explored botanically, and I have no record to make,
from the goodly number of herbarium sheets at hand, of this
species for Indiana. As one follows the southern shore of Lake
Michigan around, across the northwestern corner of Indiana
and into northeastern Illinois, both soil and climate change notably;

.

86 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the environment is no longer that of the prairies of south-central
Michigan, bit something very different. We have antennaria
material—some of it excellent—from those districts suburban
to Chicago in both states, but no A. mesochora; or at least none
that is at all genuine.

WISCONSIN. Passing northward along the lake shore, the
low and almost swampy-prairie region on which Chicago and its
suburbs have been builded are left behind, and one traverses
there in southern Wisconsin, just opposite southern Michigan,
again a region of elevated and rolling prairie. Except as being
to the windward of Lake Michigan, and therefore notably
colder in winter than southern Michigan, the environment is the
same in the two, and here in Wisconsin we might expect A. meso-
chora. Unluckily I have access to little evidence in this case.
Botany is long since moribund in Wisconsin and some other
neighboring states; and good specimens of Wisconsin plants
if found in herbaria, are mostly such as were gathered by earlier
generations. In 1898 I made near Dodgeville and as late as
20 June—which is too late—specimens of a large antennaria
“gone to seed’’; but the involucres, not yet withered, are those
of A. mesochora, and the stature of the plant, also its foliage and
general aspect are those of that species. No male plant was seen.

I2. ‘A. OCCIDENTALIS, Greene, Pitt, ii: 322 (21 May, 1898):
Readily distinguished from A. mesochora by a stouter habit,
a more herbaceous texture, a less imbricated involucre the scales
of which have rather wide and conspicuous white tips, and the
pappus of the male showing but little flattened and distinctly
serrate bristle tips. This does by no means express all which
the botanist ,with botanist’s trained and experienced eye sees
by which we know this plant of the southerly prairie region as
something other than its northern congener. Apparently the sterile
or male plant of A. occidentalis is as rare as that of A. mesochora
is common; yet the oldest specimen of A. occidentalis that I
have seen, as well as the only one I knew of when first describing
the species is a sterile one collected by myself as long ago as 1867.
That I gathered only the male plant at the time may well indicate
that I did not see the other. The mansion of a Chicago mil-
lionaire and its spacious grounds and gardens long since came to
occupy the site where I gathered my specimen forty-four years
ago. The habitat was an open low sunny hill top just outside

ANTENARRIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 87

a woodland border, the woodland strip narrow, skirting the banks
of the Sangamon River, in Piatt County a few miles southward
from Monticello. The best sheet of fertile plants yet seen by me
was that I might have named as the type which I had from H. A.
Patterson of Oquawka as long ago as 1874. He obtained it near
Oquawka in that year. I have never had any doubt that his
fertile and my sterile are of one and the same species.

Being in Monticello in May, 1909, I followed the north bank
of the Sangamon in the direction of my original but now obsolete
station for this species, but with the result of finding along those
sunny bluffs plenty of fertile plants in good condition but not
a sterile one. The next best showing of sterile A. occidentalis
known to me is from Marshall County, a part of the same physi-
ographic region to which the County of Piatt belongs. This
is a sheet (U. S. Herb. n. 645268), of two specimens gathered
by Virginius S. Chase, 19 May, 1907, from “Rich woods along
west fork of Senachwine Creek.’’ I do not like “rich woods”
for the habitat of my A. occidentalis, for, while it is not a prairie
plant such as A. mesochora is, the environment of rich woods
is not that open knolls bordering woods and where the soil is
not rich but clayey rather. Mr. Chase seems not to have gathered
the larger fertile plants; but as for the male pappus in these
specimens, it is perfectly that of the present species, though the
stems are quite slender; something that might be due to the shade
in which they are by implication said to grow. The fertile in-
dividuals of this plant are needed for the settlement of the question
_ of its precise identity. Probably we have it, and from Mr. Chase,
from another station also in Central Illinois, and gathered six
years later than the males just mentioned. ‘The sheet that holds
the two specimens is 434360. It is E. Nelson’s distribution
nN. 533; is described as having grown, “On a clayey slope near
Princeville, Peoria County.’’ That agrees well with the habitat
of A. occidentalis at the place where I obtained first. The specimens
match perfectly my specimens from the hills sloping to the San-
gamon; the two localities not only belong to the same geographic
tract, but are not more than 75 or 80 miles apart. Indeed there
is not the least doubt that Mr. Chase’s fertile plants from Prince-
ville are perfect A. occidentalis. But that his male plants of
the earlier year belong here seems improbable; and nothing
but specimens of the other sex from that rich woods station can
help to the settlement of the question.

88 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

An interesting series of specimens is in U. S$. Herb., taken from
a “Sandy barren west of Ottawa” by Mr. Charles P. Johnson
of Freeport, Ill., 10 May, 1899. The specimens fill five herbarium
sheets and number fourteen, six of which are fertile, and them-
selves alone considered would pass for A. occidentalis; but the
eight sterile specimens which from a part of the series are most
plainly, even glaringly, of two kinds. Of normal male specimens
there are but two, and six are something else; yet I have no
doubt that the three phases—male, female and neutral, I shall
call them—are of one species. During at least ten years past
I have been aware of the existence of a certain occasional tri-
morphism. The occasional third form, while showing more
likeness to the male than to the female, is in aspect intermediate;
always taller than the male, its involucre longer, yet with scales
equal in length and their tips distinctly more narrow and elon-
gated, yet always obtuse, just as those of all male plants are obtuse;
and the pappus-bristles, while never flattened, are coarser at
summit and barbellate. I have seen them in Maryland, and in
the District of Columbia, in perfect maturity shedding their
abortive achenes, throwing them off to be scattered by the winds
quite after the manner of the fertile plants. I suspect that if
I had eyesight to study these occasional third forms in flower
I should find them to be in some imperfect way bisexual, or her-
maphrodite as to the individual flower. Nevertheless, with a
mere hand lens I have been able to see that the pappus these
plants give to the winds carries no achene, but only an empty
shell. The fact of this trimorphism of course increases the diff-
culty which this genus presents to the student. If it should
happen that the phase which I call neutral should in some places
present itself along with the female colony to the total exclusion
of the normal male, it might be taken by the inadvertent for the
real male, and lead to the propounding of false species.

Kansas. In the original account of A. occidentalis it was
noted that it seemed to occur westward to Kansas. Nothing
more is known of the plants at the time I wrote. The specimen
I had from Kansas at that time is again before me. It is a fair
pistillate plant, from “ Woods, Pottawatomie Co.,” by A. S.
Hitchcock and may well be this species, as far as one sex alone
can enable one to determine.

ANTENARRIA IN THE MIDDLE WEST 89

MiIcHIGAN. Among antennarias gathered in Ingham County
by the late Professor Wheeler for Elias Nelson there is one sheet
in U. S. Herb. (n. 494963) which Mr. Nelson called A. occidentalis,
and I can not gainsay the identification; but the three plants
on the sheet are all fertile. Also they are small and slender for
this species; but by their involucres they are far removed from
A. mesochora. The discovery of the sterile plant might easily,
I suspect, prove the existence there of a species not now definable.

INDIANA. Dr. W. S. Moffatt of Chicago seems to have ob-
tained fine fertile specimens of the present species from the ‘‘ Border
of a thicket’? somewhere in Lake County, 29 May, 1879. They
are on Sheet” 307217- U's. Herb.

Collected by myself near Knox, in May 1909 is a species
about which I am much in doubt. The pappus of the male is
that of the present species. The involucre of the female is not,
nor is it any more nearly that of A. mesochora. In stature the
plants are somewhat smaller than in either and there is less dis-
parity between the males and females as to size. In two stations
I found the plants on gravelly knolls along the railway, the land
never having been under cultivation. This part of Indiana was
originally not prairie land but timbered, at least mainly. I
insist on making mention of these ecological considerations
because they are always significant to the mind of every travelled
and experienced systematic botanist; this notwithstanding the
fact that the mere dry-herbarist, the closet botanist, always makes
light of them, but for reasons too manifest to require mention.

Farther northward still in Indiana, namely at South Bend,
I met with a large woodland antennaria which, as seen at first
in the fertile plant only, I should have referred without much
hesitancy, to A. mesochora but for the fact of its woodland shade
habitat. The Studebaker Woods, as they are called, are rather
low and moist in the main, and although this antennaria grows
on elevated ground in the shade of upland oaks, yet do these
elevated shades fall short of being dry woods. Had the first
been a young growth, and had A. mesochora been found in the
open country around South Bend, I should have been ready to
say to myself that these alsophilous plants werea survival from
the time when these elevations were treeless and open to the sun
and wind. But the forest is a hundred years old if not a thousand,
nor did I find a trace of any large-leaved antennaria in all the

go AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

open country round about. Repeated searches in the Stude-
baker woods were rewarded by the discovery of a number of
individuals that were sterile. I think I gathered the few I found.
To my dismay I now find that they are not the males of either
A. mesochora or occidentalis, not even right males at all. Their
elongated involucres and undilated pappus-bristles declare them
to be of that third phase, the neutral or the false-hermaphor-
dite one, of which mention is made above. If the real male plant
shall come to light, either from the woods named, or, along with
the female, from elsewhere, then may we hope to ascertain what
the species is.

It is evident that not all the large-leaved plants of the prairie
region can be distributed between the two species last named;
but with the scanty materials at hand representing too imperfectly
one or two species, perhaps yet to be made out, nothing more
can be done.

A. CALOPHYLLA, Greene, Pitt. uli 347. M7. Septe aeogare
Readily known at whatever stage of growth by the great dimensions
of its foliage, the largest leaves more than two inches wide and
not much longer, of thin texture, and permanently flocculent
above. Known only from the limestone districts of southern
Illinois and adjacent Missouri; but it should be looked for in
similar parts of extreme southern Indiana, which still remains
a region botanically unexplored.

IV.—NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.

By J. LUNELL.

During my botanical excursions in this state I have for many
years paid a special attention to the multi-variable behaviour of
the group of plants, known as Lacimiaria scariosa, and made
efforts to penetrate the secrets governing its remarkable changes.
I have also had a splendid occasion to widen the scope of my
observations by studying the fine material of Mr. C. C. Deam,
secretary of the Indiana State Board of Forestry, who kindly
placed it at my disposal, thereby enabling me to confirm my

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA gI

views by observation of the similarity of manifestations under
another latitude. I found that the North Dakota plants have
some characters in common that distinguish them from their
southern relatives, and therefore I will in the first place attempt
to outline those general characters as they present themselves
within this state as follows:

Stems, especially their upper part, pubescent with white
shaggy hairs, 1-5 dm. high, single or several, erect or ascending
from a large, somewhat woody tuber and bearing numerous or
comparatively few leaves. Radical leaves long, lanceolate, pro-
tractedly tapering into very long petioles. The lower stem leaves
are lance-oblong, tapering into petioles of very variable length.
Upwardly the leaves becoming narrower and shorter and at last
bract-like. The leaves are arranged on the stem in two series,
and they are usually pubescent, sometimes glabrate, but never
perfectly glabrous. Heads sessile to long-peduncled, of variable
size, 1 to 12 in a short raceme, but occasionally 30 or more in a
more or less dense spike or thyrsus. Bracts in 4-7 series, green with
purple, scarious, erose margins, the outer orbicular, the middle
rows broadly spatulate, the inner oblong.

The Rocky Mountain forms as described by Prof. Aven
Nelson (Liatris ligulistylis) are single-stemmed with glabrous
leaves, else they appear in general characters to be near relatives
of our plants. The North Dakota plant—as learned from Mr.
Deam’s material—differs considerably more from its southern
relatives, principally in its shorter racemes and shorter involucral
bracts and in its smaller size, the southern plants having many-
headed spikes, often several dm. long, and the involucral bracts
longer, sometimes pointed, more loosely imbricated, often so as to
make them appear sub-squarrose. They are extremely beautiful
and striking (one of them looking rather strange with its drooping
heads).

When considering the scariosa group in its variety of forms,
one would feel tempted to compare it with the genus Hieracium
of the Old World, but the differential characters of the latter
seem to be easier to systematize. The following suggestion of a
key for the North Dakota group will be practically useful, though
the multitude of intermediate forms forbids the application of
the proposed names as indicating species and causes a great deal
of hesitation even in using them as variety names:

g2 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

CLAVIS ANALYTICA VARIETATUM.

A. Series foliorum inferior infimam tantum partem
caulis prope tuber occupans. oe see .. 12, Vat. BASTE ARTS:
A. Series foliorum inferior Perea usque ae ae
midiam partem caulis quae infra inflorescentiam
ad tuber pertinet occupans.
(a) Folia series inferioris folia eiusdem series
in. caule altiora vel folia series superioris in-
(MINA ASU pPeremMinentianw seh oly oie Rie a see 2. var. SUPEREMINENS.
(a) Folia series inferioris ad folia series
superioris abruptissime gradientia, nullum
autem folium quidquam in caule altius folium
SUpPerenineilst weet vs Bidide Oe b OO ia WENES IER MECIDIS).
(a) Folia series alse seis eal ita & series super-
ioris abruptissime non gradientia.
(b) Folia series inferioris ampla, longi-
petiolatayswaldesnemOotar een ere ae etree 4. var. PRAESTANS.
(b) Folia series inferioris amplitudinem
modicam neque petiolos tam longos prae-
bentia, magis minusve remota.

(@)holiay pulbescenttialiy ar sexual 5. var. MULTIPLEX.
(Gx pPoltaeolalbrarta serene. seit tena omer 6. var. PERUSTA.

(b) Folia series inferioris amplitudinem
modicam, petiolos breves, angustos prae-
bentia, nec non appropinquata...5..!..... 7. var. ANGUSTATA.

(b) Folia series inferioris brevia, lata,
breviter et late petiolata, appropinquata.........8. var. OPIMA.

KEY OF VARIETIES.

A. The lower series of leaves occupying only the
lowest part of the stem, close to the tuber.../.......... 1. vat. basilaris.
A. The lower series of leaves occupying one-third
to one-half of that part of the stem reaching
from beneath the inflorescence to the tuber.
(a) The leaves of the lower series overtopping
the leaves of the same series born higher up
on the stem, or the lowest leaves of the upper
SOHLES Jia thts Beinn Rica wha Sane is eusachee ieBa ae 2. var. snpereminens.
(a) The leaves of the lower series passing very
abruptly into the leaves of the upper series,
but no leaf reaching above any leaf born |
higher up ion: the ratems it so8 Fate to Tok, ene 3. var. praeceps,

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 93

(a) The leaves of the lower series not passing
very abruptly into the leaves of the upper

series.
(b) The leaves of the lower series large,
long-petioled and very distant.............. 4. var. praestans.

(b) The ledves of the lower series middle-
sized, with shorter petioles, more or less

distant.
Co) le Canwest pi bescenttc ass ee ase oes eat 5. var. multiplex.
(eo) heaves. clara tent siasarr tees e Seber e 6. var. perusta.

(b) The leaves of the lower series are

middle-sized, with short, narrow petioles,

andarathervap proximate ue. erie se ake nies 7. var. angustata.
(b) The leaves of the lower series short

and broad, with short and broad petioles,

AP PLO xitiate wishin mets iets ews tea ec Gel CL le eT nO GAC

The var. basilaris has short and broad leaves, is a small plant
of no usual occurrence, and grows in dry, elevated soil.

The var. supereminens is a middle-sized plant with a very
peculiar aspect, on account of the remarkable and sudden change
between the lower leaves and those situated higher up on the stem.
It is one of the forms that will be met occasionally.

The var. praeceps is an undersized or middle-sized plant, often
with a pubescent, dense foliage along the whole stem, prefers a
dry soil.

The var. praestans is a bright-green plant that generally
becomes very luxuriant and beautiful. It is the largest of all of
our varieties, and is quite common in valleys and ravines and
in rich prairie soil with sufficient moisture.

The var. multiplex has broadly to narrowly lanceolate lower
leaves with rather narrow petioles, is usually somewhat more than
middle sized, not stout, more variable than the other forms, and
is the most common of all of them.

The var. perusta is rather stoutish, with thickish leaves, and
was found on sunny spots where the prairie and the woodland
meet.

The var. angustata is rather stout, has leaves with shorter
petioles than var. multiplex, but narrower and longer than the
following variety. Occasional.

The var. opima is remarkably stout, with a profusion of short
and broad leaves, on short and broad petioles, and the specimens
I have seen show a large number of heads on stout, long peduncles,

94 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

born on a long, dense thyrsus. I have found it growing sparingly
in meadows along running water.

FEM. E. S. Steele of the Smithsonian Institution named a few
years ago one specimen from this state as a new species, and sent
me his original description of it, in order to enable me to discover
more material of it. All my attempts in this direction have been
futile, and probably will be, as the plow constantly overturns
the prairie and exterminates the wild flowers. By this time hardly
any prairie is left intact here. I hope that Mr. Steele will publish
this species some time.

The specimens from my ‘herbarium used as types for the above
descriptions show the characters markedly which are ascribed
to the special varieties. Other specimens will sometimes show
more or less conspicuous deviations from the rules. And it is an
occasional occurrence that when two stems arise from the same
tuber, either one shows an inclination toward different varieties
or even ‘‘mixed’’ characters. This deterred me altogether from the
idea of making different species out of my material. I met too
many specimens that only partly allowed themselves to be forced
into a “‘system”’ thus adding a second name to Laciniaria scariosa,
and refused unconditionally to accept another species name.

Leeds, North Dakota.

ADDITIONAL NOTE ON CYPRIPEDIUM ACAULE.

By E. S. REYNOLDs.

I was much interested when I happened upon Dr. Edward
L. Greene’s accounts of the ecology of the stemless Lady’s Slipper
which appeared in the early numbers of the Midland Naturalist.*
I am again reminded of his accounts by the finding of this same
plant in another location which was only slightly referred to in
one of the “additional’’ notes. Dr. Greene quotes from Mr.
Skeels as follows, “It is also found, but not as plentifully, at Mill
Creek in the same county, on the summits of sandy ridges, under
pine and hardwood trees.’”’ To me the typical situation for the
plants has always been under pine trees in a somewhat open wood.
A few days ago while on a trip into the Cumberland Mountain

-P VOL skp. Ol, 25.

OUR SONG BIRDS 95

regions I found just outside the little town of Cumberland Gap,
Tennessee, a hillside covered with a second growth of Pinus vir-
giniana Mill., and on this hillside many fine specimens of the
orchid under discussion. One of my students who had accom-
panied me on the excursion had never seen the plant before and
was as much delighted with the find as I was on a similar occasion
in Rhode Island a number of years ago when I was just beginning
to hunt wild plants. In the latter state and in adjacent parts
of Massachusetts I have often found this Lady’s Slipper but
nearly always in pine woods. I remember only once finding
it in any other location and that was in a rather open sphagnum
bog. I had been so accustomed to finding this plant in the pine
woods that I remarked to my companion just before finding
the orchid that ‘“‘in that location you will find a different orchid
from any you have seen yet.’ The plants in this Cumberland
Gap region were among the largest I have ever seen, the “‘slipper’’
being nearly three inches long. As regards the two flowered
form I may also be able to give a little informatidn. Once or
twice I have seen a plant bearing two scapes of about the same
length, and the flowers about the same size. One of these I
found in Rhode Island or in the region of Attleboro, Massachusetts.
University of Tennessee.

III.—OUR SONG BIRDS.

BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.
ORCHARD ORIOLE.
Icterus spurvus.

Though not so gifted a singer as the Baltimore, this oriole
has exceedingly sweet notes. This quality may be recognized
better when the bird sings only one or two notes. The full song
is rather rapid, and is hard to follow. As its name indicates,
the Orchard Oriole is oftenest heard in fruit trees.

Woop PEWEE.
Mytochanes virens.
This is our only flycatcher whose song is musical. Arriving
late in May, the Pewee’s silvery notes may be heard throughout

96 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the summer. As its name indicates, the bird is usually found in
woods. No other bird’s notes seems to harmonize so well with a
quiet grove in summer.

COWBIRD.
Molothrus ater.

The few notes of the Cowbird are exceedingly sweet. When
on the wing, the bird often gives a loud, clear whistle. In spring,
when at rest, a gurgling note is heard. The gregarious habit
of this species adds to the effect of the song, for several birds may
utter their notes in succession.

YELLOW WARBLER.
Dendrovca aestiva
Not a noted singer, but a hearty one, would probably be
a correct description of this warbler’s musical powers. As if to
atone for a lack of sweetness and variety, the bird sings its simple
song allsummer long. You will find it in marshy places in company
with the Maryland Yellowthroat.

CHICADEE.
Penthestes atricapulus.
The common note of this species is not notably musical.
It resembles the name of the bird. Besides this note, it has a
louder whistle, which is heard occasionally. The Chicadee’s song
is not so agreeable as. that of its cousin, the Tufted Titmouse.
The latter species is very rarely heard here.

FIELD SPARROW.
Spizella pusilla.

This modest little bird is a constant singer from spring until
autumn. Not so gifted as the Vesper or Song Sparrows, still its
notes are very cheery. As simple as its thrill is, the bird manages
to vary it a little. This is done by pausing, by raising or lowering
the voice, or by singing slowly or rapidly.

(To be continued. )

NOTE.

The number of THE AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST that should appear
in July has been printed earlier than usual to avoid issuing it during the
vacation period.

Vol. II SEPTEMBER, 1911 No. 5

: AMERICAN MID LAND
NATURALIST

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States

a0
thy

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S.C., Ph. D., Editor

CONTENTS
Some Linnean Trivial Names - - Jf. A. Nieuwland 97.
New Plants from North Dakota.—V. 2 wi J. Lunel, 122

New Plants from Minnesota.—l.

SJ. Lyne 127 mee,

Pa A VSVuH

pS

PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as second-class matter December ‘15, 1909, at the post office at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1879

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. II. SEPTEMBER, 1911. NOs."

SOME LINNA‘AN TRIVIAL NAMES.

By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

About Linnzeus and botanical nomenclature several notions pre-
vail here in the beginning of the twentieth century which botanists
of a hundred years since had scarcely heard, and which would have
been promptly objected to and dismissed as bad if they had been
offered for acceptance. One such notion is that Linnzeus invented
and established a system of what is now commonly called binomial
nomenclature; a scheme by which each plant species should be
known by a single generic name of one word and a specific name of
one word, so that there should be but two words to a name.

That Linneus made no such law or that if he did, he neither
said so nor carried it into effect, is sufficiently shown by the
following list of names which consist not of two words, but of three,
all these occurring in that work, the Species Plantarum, in which
we are told that he put this binomial scheme into practice. Sup-
posing this claim to be well founded, it is curious that our botanical
forefathers of a hundred or even a hundred and fifty years ago and
more, living as they did some of them contemporaneously with
him, others active within the first quarter of a century after him,
knew nothing of such a claim, should have felt themselves so often
called upon to alter Linnzean species names either by exclusion of
one of the words of the 97 ternary names, or using their freedom in
suppressing such names altogether, supplanting them by others of
one word totally new.

Or supposing that such botanists of a hundred years since and
more, approved, as a suggestion, the short and handy trivial names,
it is certain that scores of them treated Linnzan nomenclature as
they did that of others, like a thing subject to amendment and
improvement, and so there were a hundred and forty years or so
~* September 15, 1911, pages 97 to 128.

98 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

next following 1753 during which such Linnean trivial names as
Alisma Plantago aquatica was displaced by the name Alisma Plan-
tago. His Salvia africana coerulea cut down, by some to Salvia
Africana, by others to Salvia coerulea. Scandix Pecten Veneris
appeared as Scandix Pecten, or else Scandix, the generic name being
suppressed and Pecten adopted as generic, the binomial as we call
it, became Pecten Veneris. Our subjoined list of 97 names shows
how far this correcting and even suppressing of Linnzean ternary
names was carried, though it does not much more than begin to
show the number of reputable, and even most distinguished botanists,
that have had part in this work, either as creating the new and
truly binary names, or else as adopting such improvements when
made.

One practice some of these forefathers indulged in which was
wrong, as being in violation of one of the very fundamentals
of all science; if they substituted for the ternary name Veronica
Anagallis aquatica the binary Veronica Anagallis, they credited the
new name to Linneeus. It was a false credit, and falsehood is the
deadliest enemy of science, never anywhere or in any form to be
tolerated. The practice of Linnezus shows that he might easily
have made also besides Veronica Anagallis aquatica a Veronica
Anagallis himself, but the author who suppressed the former and
created the latter, should be credited with Veronica Anagallis, and
the name Veronica Anagallis aquatica I,. ought to appear only as a
synonym. ‘This needs no argument. ‘The simple fact that truth-
fulness demands it is enough.

There are Linnean names of the several-worded kind that do
not admit of such substitution as will leave one of the words in
place. It would have been impossible for any of our forefathers to
have divided, and thrown away one half of such a trivial name as
Noli me tangere , though no one observing the sheer lack in many
twentieth century botanists, of common sense as to nomenclature,
would be surprised to see /mpatiens Noli tangere cut down to /mpa-
licens Noli or Impatiens tangere, either of which, no matter how
absurd, would pass muster with the creators and defenders of the
codes. A less intellectual epoch than this would have seen the need
of rejecting completely the phrase xoli me tangere as impossible, and
of creating a name new in every syllable, as, for example, /mpatiens
penduliflora.

In the latter part of the nineteenth century, when Linnzeus had

SOME LINNASAN TRIVIAL NAMES 99

been dead a hundred years, almost all his three-worded ‘‘ specific
names ’’ had disappeared from nomenclature. Very few could be
found in manuals of botany or anywhere else for that matter.
There was Alisma Plantago, Veronica Anagallis, Asplenium
Ruta-muraria, Panicum Crus-galli, and the like, and all credited to
Linneeus, and falsely ; for to connect two of Linnzean names by a
hyphen is to convert the words into one. It is to make for him a
binary name where he had a ternary one. Linnzeus could not have
perpetrated such a falsification of history as to have written Adlisma
Plantago-aquatica. ‘That expression would have been in his view
worse than needless. The plant had been known for centuries as
Plantago aquatica simply, and it was that old name precisely which
he wished to preserve. He would not have written in his syn-
onymy Plantago-aquatica Camerarius, because neither Camerarius
nor any one else could have been found to present the name in the
form of a compound word.

Now in recent years when it has been found that ternary names are
very frequent in Linnzus, botanists play on their own minds the trick,
and thereby deceive themselves, and falsify to the unwary, who take
their word for it, that AUisma Plantago-aquatica is a Linnean name,
which it is not. The hyphen is a harmless looking mark, almost
meaningless, yet is not quite so. Its office is to make two words over
into one, and by the strength of its littleness people convert nearly
a hundred ternary names into binaries, and then credit them to
Linneus. We make for Linnzus some ninety-seven new names
that he never thought of, give them to him, and then argue from
these of our own making that Linnzus laid down a law making
names strictly binary, and carried it into effect. We enact for
him a law of which he knew nothing and then pretend that he
both made and kept it. That is the reasoning of us hyphenators.
Linnzeus did indeed sometimes connect two terms of a name by a
hyphen. The first name in our list is so made; but even the
hyphenated name as made by him, to his contemporaries and to
later authors was as objectionable as the unhyphenated, and they
suppressed that kind and made new ones in place of them just as
unhesitatingly as they did the others; and for the purpose of show-
ing that we insert some such in our list.

There is abroad in the atmosphere of these early twentieth
century days a spirit of the absolute immutability of specific
names. All the younger members of the botanical fraternity have

100 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

had no doubt that this was always true; the belief being that from
the time of Linnzus forward a specific name once published
remains unalterable, even under the transfer of the species to
another genus. ‘The study of these Linnean ternaries has revealed
a very different condition of things. It is ascertained that not only
did Linnzeus himself hold them easily subject to alteration and
improvement, but that many of the best botanists during many
decades after him were of the same mind, and that old names were
suppressed and new ones substituted for them with much freedom.
This slavery to the idea of stability, which binds the whole rank
and file of most working botanists of to-day, did not hold our fore-
fathers; and even down to and within the twentieth century there
are defenders of the principle that names that are bad ought to be
suppressed, and new ones that are good put in the place of them.
On this point our list tells at least a part of that story very effect-
ually.

1. Acer Pseudo-Platanus :

Acer quinquelobum Gilib., 1781.

Acer procerum Salisb., 1796.

Acer Pseudoplatanus Stokes, 1812, S. F. Gray, 1821, C. B.
Presl, 1826.

Acer majus S. F. Gray, 1821.

Acer platinifolium St. Lager, 1880.

Acer Pseudo-Platanus Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

2. Adiantum Capillus Veneris:

Adiantum coriandrifolium Lam., 1778, Lestib., 1804.
Adiantum fontanum Salisb., 1796.

Adiantum cuneifolium Stokes, 1812.

Adiantum capillaceum Dulac, 1867.

Adianton capillare St. Lager, 1880.

Adiantum Capillus-Veneris Britton, 1896.
Adiantum capillus-veneris Underw., 1900.

3. Aesculus Hippo Castanum :

Hippocastanum vulgare Duhamel, 1755, Moench, 1794, Gaertner,
1802.

Aesculus hippocastanum P. Miller, 1768, Scopoli, 1772, Hook.
& Jacks., 1893.

Aesculus procera Salisb., 1796.

Hippocastanum Aesculus Cav., 1801.

Aesculus hippocastanum Lestib., 1804.

Aesculus septenata Stokes, 1812.

Aesculus castanea St. Lager, 1880.

SOME LINNASAN TRIVIAL NAMES 101

4, Agrostemma Coeli rosa:

Lychnis coelirosa Lestib., 1805.

Lychnis coeli-rosa DC., 1815.

Eudianthe oculata A. Brown, 1849.

Lychnis coelestis St. Lager, 1880.
Agrostemma Coeli-rosea Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Lychnis Coeli-rosa Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

5. Agrostemma Flos Jovis:

Lychnis umbellifera Lam., 1778.
Agrostemma flojovis Moench, 1802.

Lychnis incana St. Lager, 1880.

Lychnis Flos-Jovis Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Agrostemma Flos-Jovis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

6. Agrostis spica venti :

Apera Spicaventi Berknh., 1795, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Agrostis purpurea Gaudin, 1811.

Apera effusa S. F. Gray, 1821.

Agrostis Spica-venti Beauv., 1812, Hook & Jacks., 1893.
Agrostis ventosa Dulac, 1867, St. Lager, 1880.

7. Alisma Plantago aquatica:

Alisma Plantago P. Miller, 1768, Scopoli, 1772, Vitman, 1789,
Moench, 1794, Sibthorp, 1794, Berkenhout, 1795, Murray, 1797,
Jolyclerc, 1805, Eaton & Wright, 1840, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Alisma paniculatum Stokes, 1812.

Alisma majus S. F. Gray, 1821.

Alisma verticillatum Dulac, 1867.

Alisma plantagineum St. Lager, 1880.

Echinodorus vulgaris Bubani, 1901.

Alisma Plantago-aquatica Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

8. Allium Chamae Moly :

Allium Chamaemoly Hill, 1774, Jolyclerc,1805, Steudel, 1821,
1840, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Saturnia cernua Marrati, 1822,

Allium Columnae Bubani, 1901.

9. Amaryllis Bella donna:

Amaryllis Belladonna Linn., 1763, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Amaryllis Bella Donna Hill, 1774.

Amaryllis rosea Lam., 1783.

Callicore rosea Link, 1829,

Belladonna purpurascens Sweet, 1830.

Coburgia Belladonna Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

102 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

10. Amomum Grana Paradisi:

Amomum elatum Salisb., 1794.

Torymenes officinalis Salisb., 1812.

Amomum Granum-paradisi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Amomum Granum-Paradisi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

11. Anthyllis Barba jovis:

Vulneraria argentea Lam., 1783.

Barba jovis argyrophylla Moench, 1794.

Anthyllis argentea Salisb., 1796.

Vulneraria Barba-Jovis C. B. Presl, 1826, Link, 1830, Hook. &
Jacks., 1895.

Anthyllis Barba-Jovis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Barba-Jovis argyrophylla Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

12. Apocynum foliis androsaemi :

Apocynum androsaemifolium Linn., 1763, Crantz, 1766,
Moench, 1794, Hook. & Jacks., 1893, referring to Linn., Sp.
PAS Kp ee 2 U3.

Apocynum androsaemi folium P. Miller, 1768.

Apocynum muscipulum Moench, 1794.

Apocynum androsaemi-folium Lestib., 1804.

13. Arbutus Uva ursi:

Arbutus uva ursi Crantz, 1766, Steudel, 1841.
Uva ursi procumbens Moench, 1794.

Arbutus Uva Ursi Berkenhout, 1795.

Arbutus procumbens Salisb., 1796.

Arbutus buxifolia Stokes, 1812, S. F. Gray, 1821.
Arctostaphylos officinalis Wimm., 1832, 1840.
Arbutus officinalis Boiss., 1867.

Arbutus Uva-ursi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Uva-Ursi buxifolia Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

14. Ascyrum Crux andreae:

Ascyrum Crux-andreae Desf., 1829, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Ascyrum cruciatum St. Lager, 1880.

Hypericum crux andreae Crantz, 1766.

Hypericum crux Andreae Lestib., 1804.

15. Asplenium Adiantum nigrum:

Asplenium Adiant-nigrum Scopoli., 1772.

Asplenium nigrum Lam., 1778, Bernh., 1802, Lestib., 1804,
Stokes, 1812, Dulac, 1867, St. Lager, 1880.

Phyllitis lancifolia Moench, 1802.

Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum Berknh., 1795.

Trichomanes nigrum Bubani, 1901.

1G.

ie

18)

19.

Zo.

SOME LINNA‘AN TRIVIAL NAMES 103

Asplenium Ruta muraria:

Asplenium ruta muraria officinarum Crantz, 1766.
Asplenium murorum Lam., 1778.

Asplenium murale Stokes, 1812, Salisb., 1796, St. Lager, 1880.
Asplenium murarium Dulac, 1867.

Asplenium ruta-muraria Underw., 1900.

Asplenium Trichomanes dentatum :

Asplenium dentatum Murray, 1797, Lestib., 1804, Steudel, 1824,
Underw., 1900.
Asplenium Trichomanes-dentatum Maxon, 1901.

Asplenium Trichomanes ramosum :

Asplenium lanceolatum Hudson, 1778.
Trichomanes lanceolatum Bubani, 1901.

Aster Novae Angliae :

Aster altissimus Moench, 1794.
Aster Novae-Angliae Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

. Aster Novi Belgii :

Aster uniflorus Moench, 1794.
Aster Novi-Belgii Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

21. Atropa Bella donna:

Atropa Belladonna Linn., 1762, Berknh., 1795, Stokes, 1812,
Dulac, 1867, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Belladonna trichotoma Scopoli, 1772, Moench, 1794.

Belladonna baccifera Lam., 1778.

Atropa lethalis Salisb., 1796.

. Bignonia Unguis cati :

Bignonia unguis Jolyclerc, 1805, Desf., 1829.
Bignonia unguis cati Linn., 1763, Lestib., 1804.
Doxantha Unguis Miers, 1863.

Doxantha unguiculata Miers, 1863.

Bignonia unguiculata St. Lager, 1880.
Bignonia Unguis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Bignonia Unguis-cati Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Byssus Flos aquae:

Byssus flos aquae Crantz, 1766.

Nostoc aquae Steudel, 1821.

Anabaena flos-aquae Wolle, 1867.
Anabaena Flos-aquae G. S. West, 1904.

. Cactus Ficus indica :

Opuntia Ficus Indica P. Miller, 1768, Hill, 1769.
Cactus Ficus Stokes, 1812.
Opuntia ficus indica Steudel, 1821.

104 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Opuntia ficindica St. Lager, 1880.
Opuntia Ficus-indica Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Cactus Ficus-indica Hook. & Jacks, 1893.

25. Campanula Speculum Veneris :
Campanula Speculum P. Miller, 1768, Hill, 1769 and 1775,
Moench, 1794, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Campanula speculum Lam., 1778.
Specularia arvensis Durand, 1782, S. F. Gray, 1821, Bubani, 1900.
Campanula pulchella Salisb., 1796.
Prismatocarpus Speculum L’Hent., 1788, Dulac, 1867.
Specularia vulgaris St. Lager, 1880.
Specularia Speculum Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Legousia Speculum Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

26. Carex pseudo cyperus:

Trasus chlorostachyos S. F. Gray, 1821.

Carex Pseudocyperus S. F. Gray, 1821, Steudel, 1821.

Carex Pseudo-cyperus S. F. Gray, 1821, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Carex longibracteata Dulac, 1867.

27. Chenopodium Bonus Henricus :

Atriplex bonus Henricus Crantz, 1766, Steudel, 1821.
Chenopodium sagittatum Lam., 1778

Chenopodium bonus heuricus Moench, 1794.
Chenopodium esculentum Salisb., 1796.

Chenopodium spinacifolium Stokes, 1812, S. F. Gray, 1821.
Chenopodium triangulare Dulac, 1867.

Chenopodium ruderale St. Lager, 1880.

Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Blitum perenne Bubani, 1897.

28. Chrysocoma Coma aurea:

Chrysocoma Coma Aurea Hill, 1775.

Chrysocoma aurea Salisb., 1796.

Chrysocoma coma aurea Moench, 1802, Steudel, 1821.
Crinita linearifolia Moench, 1802, Steudel, 1821.
Chrysocoma comaurea Lestib., 1804.

Chrysocoma Coma-aurea Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

29. Coix Lacryma Jobi:
Coix Lacryma Linn., 1758-9, Steudel, 1821.
Coix arundinacea Lam., 1789.
Coix lachryma Moench, 1794.
Lithagrostis lachryma jobi Moench, 1794.
Coix pendula Salisb., 1796.
Coix ovata Stokes, 1812.
Coix Lacryma-Jobi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Lithagrostis lacrvma-Jobi Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

SOME LINNAtAN TRIVIAL NAMES 105

30. Convolvulus Pes caprae :

Convolvulus Pes Caprae Hill, 1772.
Convolvulus capripes Stokes, 1812.
Ipomoea aegopoda St. Lager, 1880.
Ipomoea Pes-caprae Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Ipomoea biloba Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

31. Cotyledon umbilicus Veneris :

Cotyledon Umbilicus Hill, 1775, Steudel, 1821 and 1840, Hook.
& Jacks., 1893.

Cotyledon umbilicata Lam., 1778.

Cotyledon umbilicus Lam., 1778, Lestib., 1804.

Cotyledon rupestris Salisb., 1797.

Umbilicus pendulinus Lam. & DC., 1805 and 1815, S.F. Gray,
1821, Dulac, 1867.

Cotyledon umbilicifolia Stokes, 1812.

Cotyliphyllum Umbilicus Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Umbilicus Veneris Bubam, 1900.

32. Crataegus Crus galli:
Crataegus crus galli Moench, 1794.
Mespilus cuneifolia Moench, 1794.
Crataegus calcarigera Salisb., 1796.
Crataegus Crus-galli Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

33. Daphne Tarton raira:

Thymelaea tarton-raira Allioni, 1775.

Daphne candicans Lam., 1778.

Thymelaea Tarton-raira Allioni, 1785.

Daphne tarton-raira Lam., 1788.

Daphne tartonraira Jolyclerc, 1805.

Daphne Tartonraira Stokes, 1812, Mussche, 1817, Steudel, 1821
and 1841, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Passerine Tarton-raira Steudel, 1821.

Passerine T'artonraira Steudel, 1821 and 1841.

Passerine Tartonraira Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Thymelaea Tartonraira Steudel, 1841, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Daphne T'arton-raira Lam., 1862-3.

34. Elymus Caput medusae :

Elymus caput Medusae Steudel, 1840.
Elymus Caput-Medusae Forbes, 1833, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

35. Epidendrum Flos aéris :
Epidendrum Flos Aéris Hill, 1774.
Aérides Arachnites Sw., 1799.
Arachnanthe moscifera Blume.
Epidendrum aérosanthum St. Lager, 1880.
Epidendrum Flos-aéris Hook. & Jacks, 1893.

106 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

36. Erica pallido-purpurea : -
Erica purpurascens Linn., 1762.

37. Erica viride-purpurea :
Erica pelviformis Salisb., 1796.
Erica viridipurpurea Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

38. Erythronium Dens canis:
Erythronium Dens Canis Hill, 1774.
Erythronium maculosum Lam., 1778.
Erythronium vernale Salisb., 1796.
Erythronium dens canis Moench, 1802.
Erythronium caninum Dulac, 1867.
Erythronium bulbosum St. Lager, 1880.
Erythronium Dens-canis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

39. Euphorbia Caput medusae :

Medusea major Haw., 1812.
Euphorbia Caput-Medusae Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

40. Ferula Assa foetida :

Fertla Assafoetida Stokes, 1812.

Ferula Asa-foetida Sprengel, 1813.

Ferula foetida St. Lager, 1880.

Ferula Assa-foetida Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

41. Hedysarum Caput galli:

Onobrychis Caput Gallinaceum Frankenan, 1766.
Hedysarum caput galli Jolyclerc, 1805.
Hedysarum Caput-galli Hook. & Jacks., 1893..

42. Hemerocallis Lilio Asphodelus :
Hemerocallis flava Linn., 1762, etc., etc.
Hemerocallis lutea Gaert., 1802.
Hemerocallis Lilioasphodelus Steudel, 1841, Hook. & Jacks.,
1893.

43. Hibiscus Rosa sinensis :

Hibiscus Sinensis P. Miller, 1768.

Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis, Hill, 1772.
Hibiscus festalis Salisb., 1796.

Hibiscus rosiflorus Stokes, 1812.

Hibiscus Rosa-sinensis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

44. Hyacinthus non scriptus :

Hyacinthus pratensis Lam., 1778.

Hyacinthus Non Scriptus Hill, 1785, Berk., 1795.
Scilla festalis Salisb., 1796.

Scilla nutans Stokes, 1812.

Endymion nutans Dum., 1821.

SOME LINNAAN TRIVIAL NAMES 107

Hyacinthus Non-scriptus Kew Ind.
Scilla nonscripta Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

45. Hydrocharis Morsus ranae:

Hydrocharis vulgaris Hill, 1756.

Hydrocharis Morsus Hanae Hill, 1775, Berkenhout, 1795.
Hydrocharis asarifolia S. F. Gray, 1820.

Hydrocharis cordifolia St. Lager, 1880.

Hydrocharis batrachyodegma St. Lager, 1880.
Hydrocharis Morsus-ranae Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

46. Hypnum Crista castrensis :

47.

48.

49.

SO)

Sp

Hypnum castrense Stokes, 1812.
Hypnum cristatum St. Lager, 1880.

Impatiens Noli tangere :
Impatiens noli me tangere Crantz, 1766, Hill, 1772, 1775, 1786,
Buchoz, 1800.
Impatiens Noli-tangere Berknh., 1795, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Balsamina Noli-tangere Lestib., 1804.
Impatiens Nolitangere Stokes, 1812.
Impatiens Noli-me tangere Desf., 1829.
Impatiens lutea Lam., 1778, Dulac, 1867.
Impatiens penduliflora St. Lager, 1880.
Impatiens Noli-me-tangere Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Inula Oculus Christi :
Inula sericea St. Lager, 1880.
Inula Oculus-Christi Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Inula lanuginosa St. Lager, 1886.

Ipomoea bona Nox (2d ed.):

Calonyction speciosum Chois., 1834.
Calonyction Bona-nox Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Ipomoea Bona-nox Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Ipomoea Pes tigridis :
Ipomoea Pes-tygridis Hill, 1772, 1775.
Convolvuloides palmata Moench, 1794.
Convolvulus bryoniaefolius Salisb., 1796.
Ipomoea tigrina Persoon, 1805.
Ipomoea tigripes Stokes, 1812.
Ipomoea pes-tigridis Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Lonicera Peri Clymenum :
Lonicera Periclymenum Linn., 1762, Stokes, 1812, Hook. &
Jacks., 1894.
Caprifolium sylvaticum Lam., 1778.
Euchylia verticillata Dulac, 1867.

108

AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

52, Lychnis Flos cuculi:

Sy)

34.

S536

On

Whe

Lychnis Floscuculi P. Miller, 1768.

Lychnis Flos Cuculi Hill, 1773, Berknh., 1795.
Lychnis laciniata Lam., 1778, Salisb., 1796.
Lychnis flos cuculi Moench, 1794.

Lychnis laciniflora Stokes, 1812, Dulac, 1867.
Lychnis plumaria S. F. Gray, 1821.
Floscuculi pratense Opiz, 1852.

Coccyanthe pratensis Schur., 1866.

Lychnis coccugosantha St. Lager, 1886.
Lyenis Flos-cuculi Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Lysimachia Linum Stellatum :

Lysimachia Linum stellatum Hill, 1772, Gaertner (1788), 1801.

Lysimachia Linum Hill, 1775.

Lysimachia linifolia Salisb., 1796.

Asterolinum stellatum Hoffmg. & Link, 1809.

Asterolinum Linum-stellatum Duby in DC., 1844, Kew Ind.

Lysimachia Linum-stellatum Duby in DC., 1844, Hook. &
Jacks. , 1894.

Asterolinum lysimachioideum St. Lager, 1880.

Lysimachia stellata St. Lager, 1880.

Marrubium Pseudo dictamnus :

Beringeria pseudodictamnus Necker, 1790.

Ballota pseudodictamnus Benth., 1832, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Ballote dictamnifolia St. Lager, 1880.

Marrubium Pseudo-dictamnus Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Mespilus Chamae Mespilus :

Mespilus chamae mespilus Crantz, 1766.

Mespilus Chamaemespilus P. Miller, 1768, Hook. speek 1894.
Crataegus humilis Lam., 1778.

Lazarolus Chamaemespilus Borck.

Pyrus Chamaemespilus Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Mimosa Unguis cati:

Mimosa unguiscati Lestib., 1804.

Inga felina Stokes, 1812.

Pithecolobium Unguis-cati Benth., 1844, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Inga Unguis-cati Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Pithecolobium Unguis-cati Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Mussaenda fructu frondoso :

Musaenda frondosa Linn., 1762, Murray, 1797, Sprengel, 1825,
Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Mussaenda villosa Stokes, 1825.

58.

ao)

60.

Gi

62),

63.

64.

SOME LINNZAN TRIVIAL NAMES

Narcissus Pseudo Narcissus:
Narcissus festalis Salisb., 1796.
Narcissus serratus Haw., 1803.
Narcissus Pseudonarcissus Stokes, 1812.
Stephanophorum grandiflorum Dulac, 1867.
Narcissus grandiflorus St. Lager, 1880.
Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Nyctanthes arbor tristis :

Nyctanthes tristis Salisb., 1796.

Nyctanthes Arbor-tristis Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Ophrys Nidus avis:

Ophrys nidus avis Lam., 1778, 1793.

Ophrys Nidus Avis Berknh., 1795.

Neottia squamosa Dulac, 1867.

Neottia orobanchioides St. Lager, 1880.

Neottia Nidus-avis Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Ophrys Nidus-avis Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Oxalis Pés caprae’:
Oxalis Pes Caprae Hill, 1775.
Oxalis caprina Thunb., 1781.
Oxalis Pes-caprae Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Panicum crus galli(?):
Panicum Crusgalli Berknh., 1795.
Panicum grossum Salisb., 1796.
Panicum Crus-galli S. F. Gray, 1821, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Echinochloa Crus-galli S. F. Gray, 1821.
Panicum alectromerum Dulac, 1867.
Panicum crus-galli Dulac, 1867.
Panicum alectrocnemum St. Lager, 1880.

Panicum crus corvi, 2d ed. 1762, Syst. Pl. ed. x, 1758-9:

Panicum corvipes Stokes, 1812.
Panicum Crus-corvi Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Pedicularis Sceptrum Carolinum :
Pedicularis sceptrum Carolinum Crantz., 1766.
Pedicularis Sceptrum Schrank, 1789.
Pedicularis sceptrum carolinum Steudel, 1841.
Pedicularis macrostachya St. Lager, 1880.
Pedicularis Sceptrum-Carolinum Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

. Phlomis Herba venti :

109

Phlomis herba venti Crantz, 1766, Lam., 1778, Lestib., 1804.

Phlomis Herba Venti P. Miller, 1768, Hill, 1773.
Phlomis ventosa St. Lager, 1880.
Phlomis Herba-venti Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

110

AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

66. Phlomis nepetae folia 2d ed.:

67.

Phlomis nepetaefolia Linn., 1753.
Phlomis nepetifolia ieee 1779, Moench, 1794.
Leonurus globosus Moench, 1794.

Polypodium Filix foemina :

Polypodium filix femina Lam., 1778.
Aspidium filix foemina Steudel, 1821.
Athyrium Filix-femina Presl, 1836.
Athyrium fimbriatum Dulac, 1867.
Asplenium fimbriatum St. Lager, 1880.
Asplenium Filix-foemina Bnitton, 1896.
Polypodium Filix-foemina Britton, 1896.
Asplenium filix-foemina Underw., 1900.

68. Polypodium Filix fragile :

Polypodium album Lam., 1778.

Polypodium fragile Linn., 1762, Hudson, 1778, With.,

Lightfoot, 1792, Britton, 1896, etc., etc.
Cyathea fragilis Smith, 1805, Stokes, 1812.
Cyste fragilis Dulac, 1867.

Cystopteris fragilis Dulac, 1867, Britton, 1896.
Filix fragilis Underw., 1900.
Cystopteris polymorpha Bubani, 1901.

69. Polypodium Filix mas:

Polypodium filix mas Lam., 1778.
Nephrodium crenatum Stokes, 1812.
Lastraea filix mas Presl, 1836.

Lastraea officinalis Presl, 1836, Bubani, 1901.
Polystichum obtusum Dulac, 1867.
Dryopteris Filix-mas Britton, 1896.
Polypodium Filix-mas Bnitton, 1896.
Aspidium Filix-mas Bnitton, 1896.
Dryopteris filix-mas Underw., 1900.

70. Prunus Lauro Cerasus :

i.

Prunus Lauro-Cerasus Linn., 1762-3, Linn., 1764.
Prunus lauro cerasus Crantz., 1766.

Padus Laurocerasus P. Miller, 1768.

Prunus grandifolia Salisb., 1796.

Prunus Lauro-cerasus Stokes, 1812, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Rhamnus Spina Christi :

Ziziphus Africana P. Miller, 1768.

Ziziphus africana Stokes, 1812.

Ziziphon spinosum St. Lager, 1880.
Rhamnus Spina-Christi Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Ziziphus Spina-Christi Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

7a

SOME LINNASAN TRIVIAL NAMES C34.

72. Rhinanthus Crista galli:
Rhinanthus Cristagalli Hill, 1773-5.
Rhinanthus glaber Lam., 1778, S. F. Gray, 1821.
Alectorolophus glaber All, 1785, Moench, 1794, Dum., 1821,
WPT.
Rhinanthus minor Ehr., 1791.
Rhinanthus inflatus Salisb., 1796.
Rhinanthus Crista-galli Persoon, 1807, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Rhinanthus cristatus Stokes, 1812.
Rhinanthus vulgaris Gueldenst., ex Ledeb., 1846.

73. Ribes Uva crispa :
Grossularia Uva Crispa P. Miller, 1768.
Ribes Uva Scopoli, 1772.
Ribes spinosum Lam., 1778.
Ribes Uva-crispa Berknh., 1795, Hook. & Jacks., 1895, Britton,
1896.
Ribes glabra Stokes, 1812.
Grossularia vulgaris Spach., 1838.
Ribes crispum Dulac, 1867, St. Lager, 1880.
Grossularia Uva-crispa Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

74. Robinia Pseudo Acacia :

Robinia Pseud-Acacia Linn., 1763.

Robinia pseudacacia Crantz, 1866, Moench, 1794.

Robinia Pseudoacacia Hill, 1769.

Robinia peudo-acacia Lam., 1778, Buchoz, 1800.
Pseudo-acacia vulgaris Medic, 1787, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Pseudacacia odorata Moench, 1794.

Robinia fragilis Salisb., 1796.

Pseudacacia vulgaris (Tour.) Greene, 1894.

Robinia Pseudacacia Stokes, 1812, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

75. Salvia africana lutea:

Salvia aurea Linn., 1762, Hill, 1773, Salisb., 1796, Hook. &
Jacks., 1895.
Salvia lutea Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

76. Salvia africana coerulea :
Salvia africana Linn., 1763, Hill, 1773, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Salvia Africana Hill, 1775.
Salvia rotundifolia Salisb., 1796.
Salvia coerulea Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

77. Santolina Chamae Cyparissus :
Santolina Chamaecyparissus Hill, 1775, Steudel, 1841, Hook.
& Jacks., 1895.
Santolina cupressiformis Lam., 1778.
Santolina dentata Moench, 1794.

112

78.

12:

80.

81.

AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Santolina pallida Salisb., 1796.
Santolina chamaecyparissus Buchoz, 1800.
Santolina brevidentata Stokes, 1812.

Scandix Pecten Veneris:

Scandix pecten veneris Crantz, 1766.

Scandix Pecten Veneris dicta Hill, 1772.

Pecten Veneris Lam., 1778, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.
Scandix pecten Lam., 1778.

Scandix Pecten Veneris Berknh., 1795.

Scandix pectinifera Stokes, 1812.

Scandix Pecten Dulac, 1867.

Scandix Pecten-Veneris Dulac, 1867, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Scilla Lilia Hyacinthus :
Scilla Lilio Hyacinthus Hill, 1774.
Ornithogalum squamosum Lam,, 1778.
Scilla squamosa Dulac, 1867.
Scilla Lilio-hyacinthus Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Senecio Pseudo China:

Senecio pseudo-china Crantz, 1766.

Gynura Pseudo-china DC., 1837, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Gynura Pseudochina Steudel, 1841.

Gynura nudicaulis Am., 1836.

Gynura Pseudo-China Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

Serratula chamae Peuce :

Serratula chamae peuce Linn., 1762-3.
Pteronia Chamaepeuce Spr., 1826.
Ptilostemon muticum Cass., 1826.
Chamaepeuce mutica DC., 1836.

Serratula Chamaepeuce Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Cnicus Chamaepeuce Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

. Sisymbrium Nasturtium aquaticum :

Nasturtium aquaticum Hill, 1755.

Sisymbrium vulgare Hill, 1756.

Sisymbrium Nasturtium Aquaticum Hill, 1769.

Sisymbrium Nasturtium Scopoli, 1772, Stokes, 1812, Steudel,
182). Si Fo Grays BS 2a.

Cardamine fontana Lam., 1778.

Sisymbrium nasturtium Lam., 1778.

Sisymbrium aquaticum Lam., 1778.

Cardaminum Nasturtium Moench, 1794.

Nasturtium officinale R. Br., 1812, Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

Nasturtium Dodonaei Lej. Court., 1826.

Sisymbrium Nasturtium-aquaticum Steudel, 1841, Hook. &
Jacks., 1895.

83.

84.

S155

86.

88.

393

SOME LINNA‘AN TRIVIAL NAMES 113

Smilax bona nox:

Smilax Bona Nox Hill, 1775.
Smilax Bona nox Willd., 1805.
Smilax Bona-nox Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Smilax Pseudo China :
Smilax pseudo-china Crantz, 1760.
Smilax Pseudo China Hill, 1775.
Smilax Pseudo-china Stokes, 1812.
Smilax Pseudo-China Bnitton, 1896.
Smilax Pseudo-china Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Solanum Pseudo Capsicum :
Pseudo capsicum undulatifolium Moench, 1794.
Solanum hyemale Salisb., 1796.
Solanum Pseudocapsicum Salisb., 1796, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Solanum pseudocapsicum Jolyclerc, 1805.
Pseudocapsicum undulatum Steudel, 1841.

Strychnos Nux vomica :

Strychnos nux vomica Crantz, 1766.
Strychnos ovalifolia Stokes, 1812.

Strychnos vomicus St. Lager, 1880.
Strychnos Nux-vomica Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

. Thlaspi Bursa pastoris :

Iberis bursa pastoris Crantz.

Thlaspi Bursapastoris Hill, 1773.

Thlaspi bursa pastoris Lam., 1778.

Bursa pastoris Wigg., 1780.

Thlaspi Bursa Thunb., 1784, Steudel, 1841.
Capsella Bursa-pastoris Hook. & Jacks., 1893, Britton, 1896.
Thlaspi infestum Salisb., 1796.

Thlaspi cuneatum Stokes, 1812.

Thlaspi bursetta Bergeret, ex Steudel, 1841.
Capsella pastoralis Dulac, 1867.

Capsella triangularis St. Lager, 1880.
Capsella poimenobalantion St. Lager, 1880.

Trifolium Melilotus coerulea :
Trifolium coeruleum Hill, 1775, Willd., 1800.
Trifolium Melilotus Coerulea Hill, 1786.
Melilotus coerulea Moench, 1794, Desf., 1829, Lam.
Trifoliastrum coeruleum Moench, 1794.
Trigonella coerulea Seringe in DC., 1825.
Trifolium Melilotus-coerulea Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Trifolium Melilotus corniculata :

Trigonella corniculata Linn., 1758-9, 1763, Hill, 1775, 1786.
Trifolium Melilotus-corniculata Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

114 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

90

92

93

95

. Trifolium Melilotus cretica :

Trifolium Creticum Hill, 1775.

Trifolium Melilotus Cretica Hill, 1786, Ser., in DC., 1825.
Melissitus dentata Moench, 1794.

Pocockia cretica Ser., DC., 1825.

Melilotus cretica Desf., 1829, Steudel, 1841.

Trigonella cretica Bois., 1867.

Trifolium Melilotus-cretica Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

. Trifolium Melilotus indica :

Trifolium indicum Hill, 1775.

Melilotus indica All., 1785.

Trifolium Melilotus Indica Hill, 1786.

Melilotus levis Moench, 1794.

Melilotus parviflora Desf., 1798-1800.

Trifolium indicum Loisel., 1818, Thunberg, 1807-13.
Trifolium Melilotus Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Trifolium Melilotus-indica Hook. & Jacks., 1894.

. Trifolium Melilotus italica :

Trifolium Italicum Hill, 1775.

Melilotus Italica Lam., 1778, Desf., 1829.
Melilotus rugosa Moench, 1794.

Trifolium Melilotus Italica Hill, 1786.

Trifolium Melilotus-italica Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

. Trifolium Melilotus officinalis :

Trifolium Melilotus officinarum Crantz, 1766.

Trifolium officinale Scopoli, 1772, Stokes, 1812.

Trifolium Officinales Hill, 1775.

Melilotus officinalis Lam., 1778, Moench, 1794, S. F. Gray,
1821, Desf... 1829.

Trifolium Melilotus Officinalis Hill, 1786.

Melilotus citrina Duval., ex Steudel, 1821.

Brachylobus officinalis Dulac, 1867.

Trifolium Melilotus-officinalis Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Trifolium Melilotus-officinarum Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

. Trifolium Melilotus ornithopodioides :

Trifolium ornithopodioides Hill, 1775.

Lotus ornithopodioides Hill, 1775.

Trigonella purpurascens Lam., 1778.

Trifolium Melilotus Ornithopodioides Hill, 1786.

Melilotus ornithopodioides Desr., 1797.

Falcatula Falso-Trifolium Steudel, 1821.

Trigonella ornithopodioides S. F. Gray, 1821, Desf., 1829.
Falcatula falsotrifolium Steudel, 1841, Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Trifolium Melilotus-ornithopodioides Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

SOME LINNA‘AN TRIVIAL NAMES LES

95. Trigonella Foenum graecum :
Foenum Graecum sativum Buchoz, 1770.
Trigonella Foenugraecum Hill, 1775 and 1786, Stokes, 1812.
Foenum graecum officinale Moench, 1794.
Trigonella Foenum-graecum Sibth., 1818, Kew Ind.
Buceras foenum graecum All., 1785.
Trigonella gladiata Steudel, 1841.
Trigonella graeca St. Lager, 1880.
Foenum-graecum sativum Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Buceras Foenum-graecum Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Foenum-Graecum officinale Hook. & Jacks., 1893.
Xyphostylis erectus Gasparr., ex Bubani, 1900.

96. Vaccinium Vitis idaea:

Vaccinium punctatum Lam., 1778.

f Vaccinium vitis idaea Lam., 1778.
Vitis idaea punctata Moench, 1794.
Vaccinium nemorosum Salisb., 1796.
Vaccinium punctifolium Stokes, 1812.
Vitis-Idaea punctifolia S. F. Gray, 1821.
Vaccinia rubra S. F. Gray, 1821.
Vaccinium rubrum Dulac, 1867, St. Lager, 1880.
Vitis-Idaea punctata Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Vitis-Idaea Vitis-Idaea Britton, 1901.
Myrtillus exigua Bubani, 1906.

97. Vella Pseudo Cytisus :
Vella Pseudo-Cytisus Hill, 1773, Steudel, 1821.
Vella integrifolia Salisb., 1796.
Vella Pseudocytisus Steudel, 1841, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

98, Verbesina Pseudo Acmella :

Spilanthes Pseudo Acmella Steudel, 1821.

Pyrethrum Acmella Steudel, 1821.

Verbesina Pseudo-Acmella Steudel, 1821, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Spilanthes Acmella Steudel, 1841, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Verbesina pseudoacmella Steudel, 1841.

Spilanthes pseudoacmella Steudel, 1841.

Spilanthes Pseudoacmella Steudel, 1841.

99. Veronica Anagallis aquatica :

Veronica Anagallis Scopoli, 1772, Hill, 1773, Moench, 1794,
Berknh., 1795, Sprengel, 1825, Steudel, 1821 and 1841, Dulac,
1867, Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Veronica anagallis Lam., 1778.

Veronica palustris Salisb., 1796.

Veronica aquatica Buchoz, 1770, S. F. Gray, 1821.

116 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Cardia amplexicaulis Dulac, 1867.
Veronica acutifolia Gilib., 1792, ex Bubani.
Veronica Anagallis-aquatica Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

100. Vitex Agnus castus:

Vitex verticillata Lam., 1778.

Vitex agnus castus Lam., 1778, Steudel, 1821.
Vitex agnus Stokes, 1812, St. Lager, 1880.
Vitex Agnus Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

Vitex Agnus-castus Hook. & Jacks., 1895.
Agnus-Castus vulgaris Hook. & Jacks., 1893.

101. Zanthoxylum Clava herculis:

Zanthoxylum carolinianum Lam., 1778.

Zanthoxylum clava herculis Moench, 1794.

Zanthoxylum Clava Herculis Willd., 1805, Steudel, 1821 and
1841.

Zanthoxylum claviger Stokes, 1812.

Zanthoxylum clavatum St. Lager, 1880.

Zanthoxylum Clava-Herculis Hook. & Jacks., 1895.

There is presented above a list of almost one hundred names of
plants precisely as Linnzeus published them in 1753, hardly five of
which are to be found unaltered in recent books of botany whether
European or American; and this in the face of universal preten-
sion that, beginning with the year named no specific term of any
name is to be altered, even by the man who proposed it. On our
side of the Atlantic one faction does indeed carry the professed
principle of immutability to the extent of writing Catalpa Catalpa,
Hlepatica Hepatica, and a score of other such; but even in such
instances when it comes to writing V7z/7s tdaea Vitis idaea, Linnzeus
is doubly amended; for they make the four words over into
Vitis-[daea Vitis-[daea, pretending that he had l7tis-/daea, which he
had not, though they can not bring themselves to write A/eli/otus
Melilotus officinalis, or Filix Filix fragilis.

If the rule that ‘‘ specific’’ names shall not be changed in trans-
ferring a plant to another genus has any meaning whatever, then
such Linnean names as 7yifolium Melilotus officinalis, Trifolium
Melilotus indica, Trifolium Melilotus ttalica, etc., ought to appear
in our botanical literature as Welilotus Melilotus officinalis, Melilotus
Melilotus indica, Melilotus Melilotus italica, etc. For the same
reason Polypodium Filix fragilis ought to be present as Cystopterts
Filix fragilis or Filix Filix fragilis. We look for these in vain,

SOME LINNA‘AN TRIVIAL NAMES aly

however; nor will they be found even hyphenated. A whole word
has been arbitrarily suppressed, and we read only Cystopteris fragilis
or Filix fragilis, Melilotus officinalis, Melilotus ttalica, Melilotus
indica, etc. ‘The authors of our manuals, however, protest that
they have labored to bring them in agreement with the codes, and
they insist apparently seriously that they have adopted the earliest
‘“ specific’? names instead of that specific name which was first
combined with the correct generic name.

As we have already intimated there is hardly the appearance
even of consistency exhibited in such neglect. To illustrate the
- point we may take the example of two species of ferns both taken
from one Linnean genus. The Linnzan Asplenium Ruta muraria
becomes in our books the hyphenated Asplenium Ruta-muraria,
whereas Asplenium Adiantum nigrum appears simply as Asplentune
nigrum, a whole word left out as in case of Cystopteris fragilis. It
would seem not an easy matter on the part of our modern nomen-
clators to decide whether the dropping of a whole word from the
text is much a different thing after all from the mere insertion of a
hyphen. ‘They are evidently not minded simply to end the forg-
ing process with hyphens only. ‘That the instance occurs in one
genus too is worthy of note! Again, in the same genus the Lin-
nean Asplenium Trichomanes ramosum has either been dropped
entirely or A. viride Hudson put in its place.

The conclusions forced on us by the comparison of the Linnean
names of the Species Plantarum with the versions of them as
appearing in the manuals and recent literature of botany, is that no
matter how strongly the modern nomenclators protest in word and
writing to their following their codes and keeping intact the text
of his works, they are actually changing his names as much if not
more than the writers quoted in the accompanying list, while all
the time pretending not to do so. It may be said of the older
writers at least that they seemed more honest or candid about
their alterations. They did not pretend to serve divided masters,
for there had not as yet been any congresses or codes save the codes
of reason.

It is worthy of note that some of the followers of Linnzus
imitated him in making ternary names. Bieberstein as late as
1819* had them, and even made new ones such as TZyifolium
Melilotus parviflorum, Trifolium Melilotus tauricum, Trifolium

* Bieberstein Flora Taurica Caucasica, Vol. III, p. 506-7 (1819).

118 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Melilotus hamosum, etc. Brotero and Schousboe also made similar
new ones under the genus Trifolium.

We have looked in vain for the following names which, by the
rule of priority of the codes, ought to be the correct ones as trans-
ferred to the genera now recognized, ‘There is here no question of
hyphens, or of running together of the two last words of the Linnean
ternary. A whole word has been changed in form, or altogether
left out, and this has been done by authors of recent date, despite
the fact that the laws of priority of their code require the names in
the following form :

Asplenium Adiantum nigrum.
Asplenium Trichomanes dentatum.
Asplenium Trichomanes ramosum.
Hemerocallis Lilio Asphodelus.
Mussaenda fructu frondoso.
Cystopteris Filix fragilis, or Filix Filix fragilis.
Salvia africana coerulea.

Salvia africana lutea.

Trigonella Melilotus caerulea.
Trigonella Melilotus corniculata.
Trigonella Melilotus cretica.
Melilotus Melilotus indica.

Melilotus Melilotus italica.

Melilotus Melilotus officinalis.
Trigonella Melilotus ornithopodioides.
Melilotus Melilotus polonica.

Several such names from which part of the Linnzean trivial was
omitted by older writers, have since been adopted, though with the
inserted hyphens.

Alisma Plantago aquatica.
Legousia Speculum Veneris.
Cotyledon Umbilicus Veneris.
Scandix Pecten Veneris.
Radicula Nasturtium aquaticum.
Veronica Anagallis aquatica.

An unusually interesting case of the falsification of a Linnean
trivial name is that of Afocynum folits androsaemit Linn., 1753.
Any one on first seeing the name in this form would hardly think it

SOME LINNAtAN TRIVIAL NAMES 119

possible that such appears in the first edition of the Species Plan-
tarum of Linnzeus. One would hardly look for it except in the
works of his predecessors, or of his contemporaries unfavorable to
his methods. ‘That writers of to-day who pretend to make the
Species Plantarum of 1753 the beginning of priority, should have
taken up for it the name Afocynum androsaemifolium and attribute
it in this latter form to Linnzeus, is certainly a case of testing the
credulity of the botanical public. When, moreover, we actually see
it in botanical works quoted as Apocynum androsaemifolium I,., Sp.
Pl., p. 213, 1753, then we must conclude that the manual maker had
either not seen the original, or was trying to misrepresent facts.
Such inaccuracy of quotation ought not to come from those who in
matters nomenclatorial ©‘ strain at a gnat’’ on questions of priority
to such an extent as to admit duplicate binaries, because the law
of priority would strictly speaking be otherwise broken.

The name Afocynum foliis androsaemi shows as well as any that
Linneeus considered that any two-worded generic name or short
phrase or term might serve as a trivial name no matter what its
form. ‘There are quite as many three-worded names in the second
edition of the Species Plantarum of 1762-1763, as there are in the
first. If the name Afpocynum androsaemifolium is to be accepted, it
ought at least not to be referred to the first edition of the Species
Plantarum, but to the second, where it is found corrected. ‘The
first publication of the plant, however, being made in 1753, and in.
the very work from which, according to the codes, it is all important
to begin all nomenclature, it is an interesting problem for the
followers of these same codes, which alternative is to be taken up,
an impossible name with priority to support it, or the only feasible
name of the second edition not enjoying this prerogative !

Somewhat different from the foregoing is the case of the plant
now called Hemerocallis fava. The Linnean Hemerocallis Lilio
A sphodelus had in the first edition of the Species Plantarum the two
varieties, flava and fulva, the former designated as the type. In
the second edition the ternary name does not appear, and the two
plants are recognized as separate species under the names Hlemero-
callis fava and Hemerocallis fulva. Vinneeus, therefore, changed
the name of the former, a liberty which the codes do not permit
even him to take, as it constitutes a breach of priority. Though
Flemerocallis Lilio Asphodelus is the oldest name for one of the
plants, we look in vain for it in any modern work of botany.

120 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Following the lead of Linnzeus, earlier and later botanists have
suppressed the name which for the reason of priority ought to be
used according to the codes.

In much the same condition do we find the names Salvia
africana coerulea and Salvia africana lutea, one of the words being
dropped in each case. Linnzeus himself changed both names com-
pletely, calling the Salvia africana caerulea of the first edition, Salvia
africana, and the other became Salvia aurea in the second edition.

It can not fail to surprise many of the younger botanists of the
present that those two or three generations next succeeding Linnaeus
held the opinion that no name that was unsuitable was to be made
permanent; that changes and improvement were to be made in the
specific terms of binary names, when scientific truth and accuracy,
or the call for brevity demanded ; and that they were to be changed,
amended, or entirely displaced, as freely as any other kind of error.
Linnzeus himself, as we have ‘said, gave his own example to the
same effect, when in the second edition of his Species Plantarum
the earlier 4pocynum folits androsaemi was retired by him in favor
of Apocynum androsaemifolium. ‘The principal changes of his are
the following :

FrIrRst EDITION. SECOND EDITION.
Amaryllis Bella donna, A. Belladonna.
Apocynum foliis androsaemi, A. androsaemifolium.
Atropa Belladonna, A. Belladonna.
Hemerocallis Lilio Asphodelus, H. flava.

Lonicera Peri Clymenum, L. Periclymenum.
Mussaenda fructu frondoso, M. frondosa.
Panicum Crus galli (?), P. Crusgalli.
Prunus Lauro Cerasus, P. Lauro-Cerasus.
Robinia Pseudo Acacia, R. Pseud-Acacia.
Salvia africana caerulea, Ss. aimeana:

Salvia africana lutea, S. aurea.

Solanum Pseudo Capsicum, S. Pseudocapsicum.

Trifolium Melilotuscorniculata, ‘Trigonella corniculata.

A rather striking case of the use of hyphens in order to make
an otherwise impossible combination acceptable to the codes and
manual makers, is that of the Linnean Arbutus Uva urst and Vace-
cintume Vitis idaea. Moench restored these plants to the older pre-
Linnean genera, Uva ursiand Vitis idaea, both two-worded generic

SOME LINNASAN TRIVIAL NAMES 121

naties, such as were not objected to before Linnzeus. When com-
bining these binary generic terms with their rightful ‘“ specific ’’
names transferred from the Species Plantarum as quoted above, we
have Uva ursi Uva ursi and Vitis idaea Vitis idaea. Four-worded
names can not, of course, be tolerated if three-worded ones are
objectionable, but if the hyphen can make a binary out of a ternary,
then two hyphens can as readily make a binary out of a quaternary
name. Both Tournefort and the older writers who used Uva ursi *
as a genus name, as well as Moench who restored it and l’ztis tdaea
after 1753, might have used a hyphen here had they chosen so to
do, just as Linnezus might have done for the trivial name, but
neither Moench, Linnaeus, nor any one before these had so used the
name. ‘To attribute to both Linnzeus and Moench the genus or the
combination of generic and trivial names, for which neither is
responsible, and which without the stealthily inserted hyphens
could not be allowed to stand as valid even under the laxest codes,
is hardly to be considered as truthful or exact.

A practice resorted to in changing Linnzean names of the first
edition consists in running the last two words of the ternary name
together. "This method is so easy and withal so convenient, as it
eliminates even the use of the hyphen, that we wonder it had not
been oftener resorted to. There is in a sense less of tampering with
an original in this case, as nothing is actually added and almost
nothing taken away. ‘The deceit involved, presuming the two
words to be attributed to the first edition of the Species Plantarum,
is all the greater the more subtile the manner in which the two
words are actually made into one. The hyphen at least seems a
compromise, for it makes only acompound word. ‘The process here
outlined presumes to make one word of two absolutely. Besides the
names so corrected by Linnzeus himself and given in the preceding
list, we have the following wrongfully attributed to him, and not
found even in the second edition of the Species Plantarum :

Aesculus Hippocastanum. Ballota Pseudodictamnus.
Ferula Assafoetida. Robinia Pseudacacia.
Pyrus Chamaemespilus.

We may say in conclusion that apart from any comments, the
simple list of Linnzean names from the Species Plantarum, together
with the various attempts of Linnzeus himself and his contempora-
ries, and followers to change these, shows that our present idea of
the immutability of names originated in very recent times. It was

* Uva ursi written as two words was used also by P. Miller in 1754.

12 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

an illustrious line of great botanists that gave the names of Hill,
Lamarck, Moench, Gaertner, Allioni, Salisbury, Philip Miller,
Scopoli, Persoon, Crantz, Stokes, and S. F. Gray, all of which be-
tween 1755 and 1830 were as diligent to improve specific names, as
they were to make better descriptions and better classifications of
plants.

Moreover our references in general to the changes that modern
nomenclators make in accepting without question these corrections,
and refusing to accept the names as published in 1753 by Linnezeus,
show that the highly flaunted priority of our own day is, regarding
this list at least, as much a dead letter as it ever was. If the law
of priority is to continue indisputable the list and the self-evident
conclusions to be deduced therefrom will bear more than superficial
consideration. ‘The plain facts are, that Linnazan names have been
changed, are still accepted in their changed form, are still being
changed by contemporaneous nomenclators in spite of our much
boasted adherence to the opposing dictates of the codes and their
principles of priority, that this law of priority itself is in many
respects still unfollowed by those that profess strictest and most
scrupulous regard for it. There are those among the rising genera-
tion of botanists that are beginning to ask why principles are not
being observed practically in spite of their theoretical appropriate-
ness and the sanction of codes, and we feel, in view of the facts
above discussed, that such demands are anything but unreasonable,
and remain waiting for explanation.

V.—NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.

By J. UNELL.

Gaillardia aristata foliacea var. nov.

Caules simplices, unicapitulati, scapiformes vel foliis in parte
inferiore accumulatis. Bracteae involucri in 3 series dispositae
longitudinis inaequalis, intima quidem usque 2 cm. longa, hirsu-
tissima, media usque 3.5 cm. longa, extrema usque 5 cm. longa,
quarum utraque minus hirsuta, magis foliacea quam series intima
est. Flores radiati breves et pauci, flavi, valde pilosi.

Stems simple, monocephalous, scapiform or with the leaves
clustered on their lower part. Involucral bracts in 3 rows of
unequal length, the inner series all to 2 cm. long, very hirsute, the

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 123

second all to 3.5 cm. long, and the outer all to 5 cm. long, both of
these less hirsute and more foliaceous than the innermost series.
Rays short and few, yellow, very pilose.

This variety grows on dry plains, gravelly hills, etc., and can
be found occasionally. The specimen just described was collected
by the writer at Butte, Benson County, on August 27, 1909, at
which late date the type of the species is usually altogether past
flowering. Other specimens were found as early as July 20, the
type even at this date being seen in an advanced fruiting stage.

Fragaria ovalis quinata var. nov.

Sub foliolis tribus solitis minora duo opposita petiolum exornant.

Besides the usual 3 leaflets there exist further down on the
petiole 2 smaller, opposite leaflets.

Among the species occasionally at Leeds, Benson County. Col-
lected by the writer on June 11, 1902.

Fragaria platypetala quadrifolia var. nov.

Folium in foliola quatuor verticillate divisum.

Leaf divided in a whorl of 4 leaflets.

Occasional with the type near St. John, in the Turtle Mountains
of Rolette County, where it was collected by the writer on July 7,
1910.

Allionia decumbens assurgens var. nov.

Caules 2-4 dm. alti, adscendentes vel erecti.

Stems 2-4 dm. high, ascending or erect.

Collected by the writer on July 2, 1911, in gravelly soil on the
margin of the woodland at Pleasant Lake, Benson County.

Sporobolus cryptandrus vaginatus var. nov.

Paniculus contractus et vagina superiore fere omnino inclusus.

Panicle contracted and almost wholly enclosed by the upper
sheath.

Collected by the writer on July 28, 1911, on bare, gravelly hill-
sides at Pleasant Lake, Benson County.

Actaea arguta alabastrina var. nov.

Baccis albis.

Berries white. "The plant grows freely mixed with the type, in
the same kind of soil and with the same habitat, the berries are
sphaerical or subsphaerical and, when full-grown, 8-10 mm. in
diameter, and the only visible difference is their color, being bril-
liantly cherry-red in the type, and just as brilliantly snow-white or

124 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

alabaster-white in the variety. ‘The ripening of the two is con-
temporaneous.

A. eburnea Rydb. has also white berries, but they are ellipsoid,
9-12 mm. long and 6 mm. wide. A. neglecta Gillman too has
white (ellipsoid?) berries and has been placed by Prof. Robinson
as a forma under 4. rubra (Ait.) Willd. with 4. edurnea as its
synonym.

Tradescantia ramifera sp. nov.

Plantae praeter sepala et pedunculos glabrae, pallide virides,
solitariae vel in fasciculis parvis crescentes. Caules basi erecti vel
assurgentes, solitarii, geniculati, iterum iterumque ordinatimque
ramos de omnibus axillis foliorum caulis et postea ramorum emit-
tentes, 2-4 dm. alti. Folia linearia, involuta, recurvata, 7-9 vel
interdum 10 mm. lata, basi vaginas glabras, parallelinerves, 1-4
cm. longas, circum caulem formantia. Bracteae involucri 1 vel
plerumque 2, involutae, lanceolato-lineares, parte inferiore saltem
quae 10-12 mm. lata est foliis latiore, recurvatae, glaberrimae.
Umbellae terminales, sessiles, valde floriferae. Pedunculi 1-2 cm.
longi, pilis apice glanduliferis dense vestiti. Sepala oblonga,
viridia, membranoso-marginata, 7-10 mm. longa, pilis apice gland-
uliferis dense vestita. Petala saturate coerulea, 10-12 mm. longa,
vel sepalis fere dimidio longiora. Filamenta basi mediocriter
pilosa.

Plants glabrous except sepals and pedicels, pale green, solitary
or growing in small tufts. Stems erect or ascending at the base,
solitary, geniculate, repeatedly and successively branching from all
the axils of the leaves on the stem and later on the branches, 2-4
dm. high. Leaves linear, involutely folded, recurved, 7-9 or some-
times 10 mm. wide, the bases forming glabrous, parallel-nerved
sheaths, 1-4 cm. long, around the stem. Involucral bracts 1 or
usually 2, involutely folded, lanceolate-linear, at least their lower
part which is 10-12 mm. wide broader than the leaves, recurved,
perfectly glabrous. Umbels terminal, sessile, many-flowered.
Pedicels 1-2 cm. long, thickly pilose with gland-tipped hairs, as
are also the oblong, green, scarious-margined sepals, which are
7-10 mm. long. Petals deep blue, 10-12 mm. long, or nearly %
as long as the sepals. Filamenta tolerably pilose at base.

Belonging to that group of the genus having pedicels and sepals
pilose with gland-tipped hairs, this species differs from 7. dracteata
Small which has deep green foliage, with bracts 2-2.8 cm. broad at

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 125

the base, ciliate and often villous, and flowers 2.5-3 cm. in diameter,
and from 7. occidentalis Britton which has bright green foliage, is
taller, erect and simple-stemmed, with even the lower part of the
bracts narrower than the leaves, and with petals about 14 mm. long.

Collected by the writer on July 13, 1899, on bare, gravelly,
sterile, open ground of that stretch of rolling prairie named Sand
Hills in McHenry County, also lately in the same kind of soil at
Pleasant Lake, Benson County.

Senecio suavis sp. nov.

Tota planta glabra, foliis crassis, firmis. Radix perennis,
robusta, aut simplex conicaque, aut ramos nonnullos emittens,
quorum singuli in caudice terminantur e quo caulis unus usque ad
nonnullos oritur. Caulis 1-3 dm. altus. Folia caulina 3-5, lineari-
lanceolata, 1-4 cm. longa, margine integro, vel undulato, vel serrato,
vel pectinato, petiolis 0.5-2 cm. longis. Folia basilaria complura,
late linearia—lanceolata, 3-4 cm. longa, 0.5-1 cm. lata, marginibus
integris, vel crenatis, vel serratis, vel pectinatis, apice saepissime
tridentato, petiolis 3-8 cm. longis. Caules capitula bina usque ad
quaterna, 1 cm. longa, 0.5 cm. lata gerunt. Bracteae involucri
circiter 17. Flores radiati circiter 6. Pappus albus. Achenia 2.5
mm. longa, obscure pulla, 4-costata, singulis costis pilis albis ad-
pressis vestitis.

The whole plant glabrous with thick leaves of firm texture. Root
perennial, stout, either simple and conical, or sending out several
branches upwards, each ending in a crown from which one to sev-
eral stems arise. Stem 1-3 dm. high. Stem leaves 3-5, linear-
lanceolate, entire, wavy-margined, serrate or pectinate, 1-4 cm.
long, with 0.5-2 cm. long petioles. Basal leaves very numerous,
broadly linear to lanceolate, 3-4 cm. long, 0.5-1 cm. wide, with
entire, or crenate, or serrate, or pectinate margin and oftenest tr
dentate apex, petioles 3-8 cm. long. Heads 2-4 on each stem, 1
cm. long, 0.5 cm. wide. Involucral bracts about 17. Rays about
6. Pappus white. Achenes 2.5 mm. long, dull brown, 4-ribbed
with a row of white appressed hairs covering each rib.

Belonging to the same group as S. mutadilis Greene, S. triden-
ticulatus Rydb. and .S. oblanceolatus Rydb., all of the Rocky Moun-
tain flora, this species, and excluding other prominent characters,
it differs from the first named by being perfectly glabrous and by
its narrow basal leaves, and from the others by its extremely variable
leaf margins and larger size.

126 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Our species grows in bare, gravelly soil on open prairie hills,
and was collected on July 2, 1911, by the writer at Pleasant Lake,
Benson County. The name of the original station suggested the
species name.

Antennaria chelonica sp. nov.

Planta caespites latos integens. Caules maris 4-10 cm. alti,
feminae graciles, 1-3 dm. alti. Stolones elongati, procumbentes,
bracteati, apice foliosi, flabelliformes. Folia basilaria firma, cuneato-
spatulata, indumento laminae superioris laete deciduo. Capitula
2-5 (plerumque 4), maris conferte condensata, feminae corymbosa
et longipedicellata. Pedunculi ferme 1-2 cm. longi et ultra Cinter-
dum usque 13 cm.). Involucra 9-10 cm. alta. Squamae maris
latae, albae, apice eroso-denticulato, vel propemodum integro,
feminae lineares vel anguste spatulatae, albidae, subintegrae. Pap-
pus maris sensim et paullulum apicem versus incrassatus, sub lente
barbellulatus.

Plant broadly matted, with male plants 4-10 cm. high, and
female slender, 1-3 dm. high. Stolons elongated, procumbent,
bracteate, leafy at the top, flagelliform. Basal leaves firm, cuneate-
spatulate, the indument disappearing at maturity on the upper side.
Heads 2-5 (usually 4). Male plants with heads in dense, capitate
clusters, female heads being corymbose and long-pedicelled. Pedi-
cels usually 1-2 cm. long or more, sometimes being very long: one
of my type plants has 4 heads and pedicels respectively 4.5, 5.5,
6.0 and 13.0 cm. long, arranged on the stem so as to make the in-
florescence corymbose. Involucres large, 9-10 mm. high. Bracts
of male heads with broad, white, erose-denticulate or almost entire
tips ; those of the female plants linear or narrowly spatulate, whit-
ish, subentire. The male pappus gradually and slightly thickened
towards the apex, under a hand lens barbellulate.

This species differs from 4. zeg/ecta Greene and allies in its large
involucres, its corymbose inflorescence and its long (sometimes
remarkably long) pedicels.

The plant grows in green woodland lanes where trees on both
sides offer an ample shade. This natural condition being by no
means common, it causes the plant to be quite rare. The type
specimens were collected by the writer in the middle of June, 1910,
and 1911, inthe Turtle Mountains of Rolette County, in the vicinity
of St. John. ‘The species name is derived from Chelone, the Greek
name for turtle.

NEW PLANTS FROM MINNESOTA WP7|

ADDENDA.
Laciniaria scariosa scalaris var. nov.
This variety will be numbered 9 in the Key of varieties. Insert

on page 92 at the end of Clavis Analytica Varictatum.
A. Folia series inferioris ad folia series superioris
sensim et obscure gradientia .. . WARM Oe Vara SCA ARTS:

And on page 93 at the end of ae Ne aupeetine
A. The leaves of the lower series passing imperceptibly
and indistinctly into the leaves of the upper series . . . . 9. var. scalarts.

The var. scalaris has short lower leaves, the lowest next to the
tuber about 2.5 cm. long, the others about equal (on one stem 6.5
em. long, on another 5.5 cm.), occupying one-fourth of the stem,
broadly lanceolate—lanceolate.

The other leaves are narrowly lanceolate and very gradually re-
duced. On the whole stem there is (excepting the lowest leaf)
never more than 0.5 cm. difference in length between two neigh-
boring leaves, the uppermost of which is0.5 em. long. ‘This variety
seems to be rare, and was found in moderately moist and rich soil
on the open prairie.

Helianthus apricus camporum comb. nov.
to replace 7. nitidus camporum described in the Am. Midl. Nat. I,
p, 237 (1910).

Its leaves being scabrous beneath, its scabrous stems and its
habitat are characters peculiar to HW. africus and cause me, ceferts
paribus, to place it preferentially with this species, though the

outline of its leaf is that of A. 27ztidus.
Leeds, North Dakota.

I.—NEW PLANTS FROM MINNESOTA.

By Ji; LUNELL:

Astragalus Chandonnetii sp. nov.

Planta pallide viridis, caulibres robustis de rhizomate ligneo
adscendentibus, geniculata, pilis albis adpressis vestita, 3 dm. alta.
Foliola 11-19, oblonga vel angustiora, 10-25 mm. longa, 3-7 mm.
lata, breviter petiolulata, pilis albis, densis, strigosis obtecta. Flores
adscendentes, capitulum magnum, densum, cylindrycum, 3-4 cm.
altum, 2 cm. latum formantes. Calyx indumento dense albo-
strigoso sine pilis atris sparsis gaudet. Dentes calyci longitudine
aequales, marginibus viridibus, sere albidis, albo-strigosis. Bracteae
floris angustae, tubo calycis longitudine fere aequales. Corolla
circiter 1.5 cm. longa, alba vel albida.

128 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Pale green with stout stems ascending from a woody rootstock,
geniculate, with white, appressed hairs, 3dm. high. Leaflets 11-19,
oblong or narrower, 10-25 mm. long, 3-7 mm. wide, short-petiolu-
late, with white, dense, strigose hairs. Flowers ascending, in a
large, dense cylindrical head, 3-4 cm. high and 2 cm. broad. Calyx
densely white-strigose without scattered black hairs, with green,
later whitish, white-strigose margined teeth as long as the tube.
Floral bracts narrow, nearly as long as the calyx tube. Corolla
about 1.5 cm. long, white or whitish. Pods not seen.

This beautiful plant differs from A. nztidus Dougl. by its large
heads and leaflets and its longer calyx teeth, and from this and 4.
sulphurescens Rydb., a native of Colorado, by its white-strigose calyx
without the admixture of more or less scattered black hairs, and by
its large, white or whitish corolla. In addition, these two allies are
as a rule glabrate, or else have only a scanty pubescence.

The handsomely prepared type specimen was collected in dry
soil at McHugh near Detroit, Minn., on June 16, 1911, by Rev.
Father Z. L. Chandonnet, who works ardently and enthusiastically
in the botanical field whenever season and sacerdotal duties permit.
It was simply a matter of course that this species should be named
in his honor.

Meibomia grandiflora Chandonnetii var. nov.

Folia circum basem pedunculi haud, sed in parte quadam inferiore
caulis accumulata. Insuper folium solum basem pedunculi ornat,
saepeque folium alterum semel vel interdum bis subtus additur.
Saepe demum folium solum semel (vel bis) infra parten foliorum
accumulatam patefieri solet.

Leaves not clustered at the base of the peduncle, but further
down on the stem. In addition to these there is one single leaf at
the base of the peduncle, and often one or sometimes two single
leaves beneath this. Lastly, there are often one or two single leaves
on the stem below the clustered part. One plant had only single
leaves and no cluster at all.

This variety, also named for Rev. Father Z. L. Chandonnet, was
collected by him at Beaulieu, Mahnomen County, Minn., on July
27, 1911, and at other times. In submitting it to me he furnished
valuable data regarding the plant. It is the frequent form there.
I have also a specimen rightly belonging here and collected by Mr.
Chas. C. Deam in Wells County, Indiana, with a single leaf 0-5 dm.

above the clustered leaves, being his number 2325.
Leeds, North Dakota.

suttfsa MIDLAND
. NATURALIST

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
: that of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana /

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S. C., Ph. D., Editor

4 CONTENTS
A
a Box Elders, Real and So-Called = - - A. Nienwland 129.

New Plants from North Dakota—VI. 6 = J: Lunell. 142

Our Winter Birds - . — Brother Alphonsus, C. SOC. 1409

Book Review - oes Ago = i - a Esler ae.

%

PRICE $1 A-YEAR "SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
7 - > =) FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered-as second-class matter December 15, 1909, at the post office at
Notre Damé, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1870

~ THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

Vo AAT A M8 ie wg

—

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. Il. NOVEMBER, 1911. NO. 6.*

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED.

By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

r

The first author who applied a generic name to the group of
pinnately compound leaved maple-like trees, called Box-Elders,
was John Ray in 1688., He used the name Negwndo for this
distinctively American tree, called by Linnaeus Acer Negundo, the
only species known until the beginning of the nineteenth century,
when in 1818, Nuttall described more or less completely our
middle western species, under the name Negundo fraxinifolium.
Ray in giving the name seems to have been well aware that it
had been used also by Garcia ab Horto and Acosta.{ Other authors
besides these who used the name Negundo before Ray’s time,
and after his time for that matter also, reserved the name for a
plant from the East Indies and Malabar, now called Vitex Negundo
Linn., 1753. There must have been some botanists during or before
the time of Ray who misapplied the name to the common Box-
elders, or Ray himself because of his insufficient knowledge of
both this and Acosta’s plant, judged or guessed the two to be
the same. He describes the plant as follows:

“Arbor exotica, foliis Fraxinit instar, et serratis, Negundo
perperam credita.’’§

From what follows there can be little doubt as to the identity
of Ray’s description with that of our common Box-elder.

“ Folia quatenus observavimus in planta juniore, duabus pin-
narum conjugationibus constant, folio |partiali] impari extremam
costam quibus pinnae adnexae sunt terminante. Pinnae singulae

{ Rati, J. Historia Plantarum, p. 1798, (1688).

t Garcia ab Horto, Arom. et Simpl. ex Car. Clusio, 1593, (1st edition.
1567. Chapter III]. Dr NEGUNDO.

§ Raii, J. Historia Plantarum, p. 1798, (1688).

* November, 1911, pages 129 to 152.

130 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Fraxinearum magnitudine aut ampliores, in acutos mucrones exeunt,
dentibusque, marginibus et etiam mucronibus inordinatis obiter
incisae sunt, summa praesertim parte. Folvum impar quod dicimus,
extremam costam terminans ab angusto principio sensim dilatatur
ultro mediam partem. E. Virginia (ni fallor) delata fuit. An arbor
haec Garciae et Acostae Negundo sit nescrmus; folia ab eorum
descriptiontbus ablundunt.”’

No other parts of the plant beside leaves and stem seem to
have been observed by Ray, and owing to his want of knowledge
of both this plant and that of Garcia and Acosta, he appeared
unwilling to create a new name under the circumstances.

Plukenet* had a more thorough knowledge of the plant,
and in his Phytographia he gives three figures, one of a pinnate
leaf with fine leaflets, a fertile flower branch, and also the fruit.
His description and name show that he considered the tree as
not generically distinct from the maples.

Acer maximum foliis trifidis et quinquefidis, Virginianum.
Negundo perperam dicta arbor, Virginiana. Hort Beawm., Ray.
Hist.

Hortus Beaumontianus,+ probably written by Francis Kig-
gelaer, quotes the plant as introduced into Holland at least as
early as 1690, and cites it as: “ Negundo perperam dicta, arbor
Virginiana.’’ Boerhaavet also considered it as a maple and he
simply repeats the references of Ray, Kiggelaer and Plukenet.

In the Hortus Cliffortianus, Linnaeus$ has the plant in the
genus Acer, and calls it “Acer foliis compositis.”’ In the Species
Plantarum || of 1753, he added to this the words “‘ floribus racemosis,”’
and retains the trivial name Negundo, calling it Acer Negundo.

From these references it may be deduced that no valid name
deserving to designate the genus was given to the Box-elders
as a group before the year 1753. The term Negundo was applied
by Ray in a mistaken sense, and was a homonym, having pre-
viously been used for Vitex Negundo on the basis of absolute
priority.

* Plukenet, L. Phytographia, Tab., 123, Figs. 4, 5. (1692).

; [Kiggelaer, F.] Horti Beaumontiani Catalogus Plantarum exoti-
carum, Hagae, (1690).

+ Boerhaave, H. Index alter Plantarum, pt. 2, p. 234. (1727).

§ Linnaeus, C., Hortus Cliffortianus, p. 144, (1737).

|| Linnaeus, C., Species Plantarum, p. 1056, (1753).

‘Cea

a

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED 131

The earliest clearest designation of the plant as distinct from
Acer which I have found was made in the third edition of Ludwig’s
Definitiones Plantarum by Boehmer,* though he omits important
characters of the genus, and he refers the genus to Ray under
the name Negundo. The description is as follows:

“1265. NEGUNDO Raj. Hist., 1798.

Ex gemma foliorum fila longa propendent, quorum extremo
adhaeret calix tri- quadri- vel quinquefidus minimus: stamina quatuor,
ad sex.

Flos pistillus incertus im distincta planta colocatus videtur.

Inter ACERIS species Boerh. II., 234, et Linn. Spec. Tom. II.,
1052, recensent, cum quo habitu quodam modo convenit.”’

This is the first place when the dioecious character of the
trees was pointed out, a rather important mark in the classification
of the plants.

Reallizing that the name Negundo had been preoccupied by
another plant, Adansont, who recognized the generic standing
of the Box-elder, gave them the un-Latin name, Rulac or Rulak,
and on the basis of absolute priority this is the earliest valid name,
other objections notwithstanding. That the name is not Latin
in origin need hardly stand in the way, for even in the best classical
Latin of the Golden Age do we find uninflected words approved
of by the masters of the language! It will be said that such words
were introduced earlier and only accepted as used by the authors.
There are, however, not a few other names now accepted into
our botanical nomenclature that ‘could hardly bear the strict
scrutiny of the exacting name tinker, and they are accepted and
mew ones such are still being perpetrated. Rafinesque among
others objected to the word Negundo as well as Rulac, and changed
the name to Negundium.{ At all events, the other name Negundo
is withal as un-Latin as Ru/ac, and no preferences need be accorded
one or the other for grammatical reasons only. Botanists therefore,
who hold that no names are valid if published before 1753, should
accept Negundo as the oldest published generic designation of
the Box-elders. Those who believe that the above-mentioned

* Ludwig, C. G. Definitiones Plantarum, 3rd ed., by G. R, Boehmer,
p. 508. (1760).

¢ Adanson, M. Familles des Plantes, Vol. I]. p. 383. (1763).

t Rafinesque, C. S., Medical Repository, Vol. V., 2nd Hexade, p. 352,
also Devaux Journal de Botanique, vol. II., p. 170. (1808).

‘

a2 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

date is not the beginning of scientifie botany or nomenclature
will reject Negundo as a homonym, as it was first applied to the
plant called Vitex Negundo, and can not be applied to any other.

The Box-elders are exclusively North American in their
range or origin, and until quite recently three or four species had
been recognized. Rulac Negundo (Linn) A. S$. Hitchcock, the
type of the genus, Rulac mexicana (DC). from Mexico and Guata-
mala, Rulac californica (A. Gray), from California, and finally
Rulac texana (Pax) Small, of the South by some botanists. Dr.
N..L. Britton* in 1908 published two species from the west and
especially Rocky Mountain Region. The two species were pub-
lished under Acer, as Acer interior, and Acer Kingi. A number
of botanists have accepted Nuttall’st species, Negundo fraxini-
folium as a distinct plant from the eastern Atlantic coast tree.
His name is however, untenable as Rafinesque published in 1808,
a Negundium fraxinifolium, a species which like many of that

author, is not sufficiently distinct from the type to deserve recog- |

nition, and is undoubtedly some form of the type. Nuttall’s plant
is beyoud doubt our middle western tree as his description plainly
indicates. He does not refer to the eastern plant at all, though
he must have known of it. Dr. Britton evidently included Nut-
tall’s Negundo fraxinifolium in his Acer interior. The type of the
latter is from the far west, a pubescent plant hitherto taken for
Rulac texana (Pax) Small, and mistakenly so.

Concerning the identity of the plant called by authors Rulac

texana and especially most plants labelled so in herbaria, much -

confusion has arisen. ~The real Rulac texana, or Acer Negundo
var texanum{ Pax, later called by Pax himself Acer californicum
var fexanum,§ is based on a certain pubescent form of our southern
states the type or cotype sheet of which is in the United States
National Herbarium, No. 18099, and is Lindheimer’s No. 360
from Texas. The first publication of the plant as Acer Negundo
var texanum Pax, 1885, included several broad leaved plants,
Dandridge’s from Tennessee and Rugel’s from Florida, also in
the U.S. National Herbarium which are only forms whose terminal
leaflet is wider than long. All these have been examined by me

Britton, N. L. North American Trees, 1908, pp. 655, 656.
Nuttall, I> Genera of N. Amer. Plants, p. 253. 1818.
Pax in Engler’s Botanisches Jahrbuch III., (1885), p. 327.

Pax in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. XI., (1889), p. 75.

ett +

——e

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED 133

in the U. S. National Herbarium, and, I think, can hardly be
considered as even nearly related to Lindheimer’s plant. Recog-
nizing this Pax later segregated these first mentioned plants under
the name Acer Negundo var latifolium Pax, 1889, |.c.,and transferred
Lindheimer’s plant as a variety of Acer californicum, as
Acer californicum var texanum Pax, 1889. ‘The plant is really
more closely related to the Californian tree than to the eastern
tree of the Atlantic States and mostly east of the Alleghany
Mountains. Even Lindheimer’s type appears, however, hardly
to deserve specific rank, and is in fact only a less densely pubescent
Rulac californicum. It seems that when the Rocky Mountain
plant began to become numerous in herbaria, this really unnamed
and totally different species from any of the forgoing in some
manner became confused with the Texan form or variety, and
received the name Ru/ac texana.* Dr. Britton recognizing its differ-
ence and the confusion named it Acer interior, as | have already
noted. In 1902 Paxj still recognized the varieties mentioned and
in the same sense as last emended in 1889, but specimens of
Britton’s plant as well as Nuttall’s are scattered throughout the
numerous subvarieties and forms, of his monograph. Wesmael§ like
Pax had published many varieties and subspecies. Considering
the great variability of the form of foliage of the plants, one not
knowing that a single tree may have several kinds, shapes, not
only at various ages, but at one and the same time, would readily
be led to multiply, as has- actually been done, the varieties and
subspecies until we have a perfect maze of names. It is hardiy
safe to multiply such without an ecological study of the whole
plants in their native haunts. I have found several of these so-
called varieties on the same individual plant! Our midland Box-
elder, the one Nuttall first described, has been found to have the
terminal leaflet broader than long on seedlings and two year old
plants early in the season, whereas, the later leaves are the same
as on the larger trees. I think I can be sure of this as I have
examined the antecedants of the plants in question in our locality.
I have also found that one of the principal characters on which
Dr. Britton’s Acer interior is based, 2. e., attenuation of the base of
the fruit, varies at least in those plants of the species growing in

* See Small, J. K. Flora of the S. E. United States, 1903.
+ Pax, in Engler & Prantl’s Pflanzenreich. 1902.
t Wesmael, A. Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 1890, XXIX. pp. 42, 43.

134 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the midland, so that various graduations are found from that of
his type to that of the plant of the Atlantic States. As Dr.
Britton states, however, of the western type “the features
which while individually insignificant are collectively sufficient
to warrant its recognition as a species,’’ one may also say the
same of the Midland Box-elder first described by Nuttall. The
leaves are thick and firm and very veiny, drying greenish whereas
those of R. Negundo dry brownish and are extremely thin and
membraneous, the first bodies are perfectly glabrous in Nuttall’s
plant, minutely pubescent in the eastern type. The middle western
plant has larger fruits usually in shape like those of R. interior;
the leaves differ in being composed commonly of more
than three leaflets even in fruiting branches. The sterile and
growing shoots have usually 5 to 7 leaflets and very often 7
to 11. Leaves with eleven leaflets are bipinnate a character
that did not escape Nuttall nearly a hundred years ago. The
lower leaflets at the base and the terminal have again become
compounded into pinnately trifoliolate members. Such leaves
of 9 to 10 or 11 leaflets may be found on nearly any tree in our
locality. The most obvious character of the midland plant is that
of the pale bluish glaucous twigs, The bloom often persisting
several seasons on old stems. As the plant was recognized by
Nuttall, but under a name previously taken, I propose in his honor
to call the plant, Rulac Nuttallii.

Bourgeau in 1859 published in a list the name Negundo Fraxinus
for a plant from Saskatchewan. A plant or cotype of this is in the
U. S. National herbarium, No. 292221. It is not very satisfactorily
labelled, and the publication is not accompanied by any diagnosis;
hence is a nomen nudum. The specimen supposed to be that of
Bourgeau mentioned above is, however, undoubtedly the same
plant as R. interior of Britton.

Some of these questions of synonymy and explanation for
rejection of names referred to, might perhaps have been desired
when Dr. Britton published Acer interior. As his work is, however,
more or less popular in treatment, we can readily see why dis-
cussions of homonyms and synonyms and nomina nuda with other
complicated matters of nomenclature, had better been entirely
omitted by him. There are those, however, who are not quite
able to see why Nuttall’s name should have been omitted for either

* Bourgeau, Jour Linn. Soc. IV., (1859), 9.

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED 135

the Midland plant or, as Britton has it, the aggregate of Midland
and Rocky Mountains plant which he called Acer interior,* not
mentioning synonyms, and thus leaving readers to suppose that
it is in every sense an entirely new plant, never previously referred
to.

The plant I shall call Rulac Nuttallit could hardly have had
the same type as Britton’s plant, as it is not likely that Nuttall
as early as 1818 had penetrated as far as the mountains. We
know, however, that in 1810 he made a journey west along the
Ohio river almost solely to look up a new genus of plants typified
by Collinsia verna published in 1817, and it may have been that
he met with our midland Ruiac on this trip west of the Alleghany
mountains. At all events his description, incomplete as it certainly
is, can only point to our midland Box-elder. He gives as the
habitat of the tree: “ Northwestward on the banks of the Missouri
to the mountains?” I append here the synonymy of the Box-
elders as fully as I have been able to ascertain it, or as is deemed
necessary for the understanding of the various limitations of
species already referred to.

Ruxtac Adanson, 17637.
Negundo John Ray, 1688{ per errorem.
Negundo Ludwig-Boehmer, 1760§ haud Negundo Garciae
et Acostae, 1567 et 1593,|| vel veterum. Est enim
Vitex Negundo Lann., 1753.
Negundium Rafinesque, 1808.
Acer Linnaei pro parte.**

* The specific name interior would seem to have been ill chosen. The
obvious meaning of the Latin word is ‘“‘internai,’”’ ‘inside oj.”’ It would be
difficult to imagine what a plant could be inside of and an internal or
interior maple is an unthinkable thing. It was probably meant for meso-
chorum or midland, the Greek term being the only available one, as the Latin
synenym mediierraneum would obviously refer to a European habitat.

+ Adanson, M: Familles des Plantes, Vol. I1., (1763), Pp. 283,

¢t Raii, J. Historia Plantarum, (1688), p. 1795.

§ Ludwig-Boehmer, Definitiones Plantarum, (1760), p. 508.

|| Garciae ab Horto et Acostae, Arom. et Simplic. ex Car. Clusio, 1593.
Cap. Ill. De Negundo.

§ Rafinesque, C. S. Med. Rep. Vol. V, 2nd Hexade (1808). p. 352,
also Desvaux, Jour. de Bot., Vol. II. (1809). p. 170.

** Linnaei, C. Species Plantarum, (1737), p. 1056. Linnaei, C. Genera
Plantarum (1737), p. 112, et (1754), P. 474-

136 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Dioecious trees with opposite pinnately compound leaves,
leaflets serrate and usually irregularly, to biserrate, and variously
cleft. flowers precocious, apetalous: staminate in drooping
umbels, pistillate in racemes or imperfect panicles: calyx small;,
disk none: stamens 4-6, long filamentary: fruit a samara like
that of Acer: samara wings separately and tardily dehiscent.

1. RULAC NEGUNDO (Linn.) A. S. Hitchcock, 1894.*
Negundo aceroides Moench, 1794.+
Negundo virginianum Medik. 1800,t to include Negundo

trifoliatum Raf.,§ and Negundo lobatum Raf., ||

Negundium fraxinifolium Rafl., 1808.4
Negundo fraxinifolium D. C., 1824.**
Negundo fraxineum Steudel, 1841,,7 nomen tantum.
Negundo Negundo (Linn.) Karsten, 1880-83.tt

Small or middle-sized dioecious tree, with green glabrous twigs
and pinnately compound leaves: Jeaflets 3-7 usually 3-5 on flower-
ing branches, and 5~7 on sterile and growing shoots: J/eaflets thin
membranous glabrous at maturity with a few scattered hairs
especially on the veins beneath; leaves drying to an olive brown:
terminal leaflet and the two basal often 3-lobed or cleft, (the
latter never both completely divided into three leaflets) all vari-
ously roughly and irregularly serrate or dentate, middle leaflets
rounded or subcordate, the others so when lobed, otherwise cuneate
or narrowed at the base; secondary veins not prominent, rather
inconspicuous; petioles green, glabrous. Flowering racemes 2,
opposite, near the end of the twigs of the preceding year’s growth
on short side branches 1-2.5 cm. long, peduncles 3-5 cm. long with
1-2 opposite small simple or ternate leaves, usually entire: fruiting
racemes about 2 on a twig; samaras attenuate at the base, wings
usually widely divergent forming an obtuse or right angle on the
outer margins: seed body minutely pubescent.

Hitchcock, A. S. Spring Flora of Manhattan, (1894), 6.
Moench, "C) Meth: Pir (17.94) 8 ps 334:

Medikus. Pfl. Anat. (1800), p. 439.

kee lll: Sela
~* > DeCandolle, A... P.-“Prodromus,- Vol. J. (7824), pe sae:

Tt Steudel, E. T. Nomenclator Botanicus. Vol. IL, (1841), p. 188.

ti Karsten. Deutschl. Fl. (1880-1883). p. 596.

ett —-

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED ES 7.

This tree is a native of the Eastern United States along the
coast from Maine or farther south as far south as Florida. It extends
inland as far as Kentucky and Tennessee. Quite typical specimens
I have seen and collected around Washington, Philadelphia, in
the Shenandoah valley, Virginia, and in West Virginia and Mary-
land. It grows wild along the Potomac River. It is scarcely
found in typical appearance in Indiana, though some plants growing
here have been observed in cultivation.

The variety of Pax, Acer or Rulac Negundo latifolia is based
on several plants segregated from the variety fexana or Acer
Negundo var texanum Pax. It has broadly eleptical leaflets,
the terminal leaflet wider than long, as its principal character.
I have specimens of typical Rulac Negundo that exhibit such
broad leaflets on younger shoots of the same plant. I have found
such broad leaflets also in seedlings, or the early spring trifoliolate
leaves of young plants of Rulac Nuttallit.

This character seems then hardly a distinctive one, and is
found in young or first leaves of the season and often on young
two year old trees especially, these leaves developed early from the
bud.

The variety latifolium is based principally on Tennessee and
Kentucky specimens, Dandridge’s, Hooker’s and Rugel’s, both
in the U. S. National Herbarium, where I have examined them.

2. Rulac Nuttallii Nwd., nomen novum.
Negundo or Acer fraxinifolium Nuttall, 1818,* not
Negundium fraxinifolium Raf., 1808.74

Small or middle sized tree, with white or bluish glaucous twigs
whose bark is usually somewhat thicker than in the preceding;
leaves pinnately or incompletely bipinnately compound; leaflets
usually smaller than those of the preceding, 3-11, usually 3-7 on
fruiting branches and 5-11 on sterile shoots, leaflets rather thick and
veny, dark-green above and paler beneath, glabrous on both
sides except on the veins of the lower surface, with rather densely
pubescent tufts in the angles of the principal veins; leaflets
variously and irregularly toothed and cleft especially the terminal
and basal lateral which are often again trifoliolate; secondary
veins prominent and mesophyl pale beneath; flowering and fruiting
racemes usually 40n a twig, opposite in pairs, with numerous samaras,

ee ele (ce

138 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

and at the ends of the twigs of preceding years growth; racemes
on short side branches 1 cm or less in length, with or without
reduced simple or ternate leaves; peduncles 2-2.5 cm. long: samaras
densely clustered, in appearance usually smaller: samara wings
joined usually at an acute angle at the base, and not at all, or not
much attenuated; fruit body glabrous.

From Rulac interior it is easily distinguished by its glaucous
white twigs, those of the latter being minutely and retrorsely or
spreading tomentulose. The leaves of R. interior are almost
invariably trifoliolate and the three leaflets give the whole leaves
a characteristic regular appearance wanting in the eastern and
middle western plants.

This seems to be the native midland Box-elder and extends
from the western slopes of the Appalachian Mountain system to
the foot-hills of the Rocky Mountains and north of the Ohio
River and Missouri. "The tree seems to be more hardy than the
eastern one, and has been found more often in cultivation.

Specimens in the United States Herbarium show it to be
found in the Eastern states, New York, California, Mexico, and
cultivated in European gardens and parks. The eastern species
seems almost totally absent from the Middle West.

Rather typical plants are present in my herbarium as numbers
675, 2165, 2174, 2175, 2168, 2169, from Notre Dame and vicinity.
Mr. Deam’s collection from various parts of the State of Indiana
contain some good examples. Some have rather attenuated fruit
bases. The specimens in the U. S. National Herbarium as also
in the New York Botanical Garden Herbarium are too numerous
to give individual mention and reference, though I have a record
of all to date. One specimen in Mr. Deam’s collection from Missouri
has extremely narrowly angled fruit bases, and large wings that
overlap each other.

Rulac Nuttallii is readily distinguished by its thick irregu-
larly dentate leaves, and glaucous twigs and petioles. The wings
of R. interior are minutely tomentulose and the leaves though
variously dentate are trifoliolate and the whole leaf has a very
symmetrical appearance, taking the leaflets together. This is
lacking in the irregularly leaved midland specimens, one-half
of the terminal leaflet is hardly as symmetrical as the other, nor
do the basal ones help in the symmetry of outline of the whole.
The leaves of R. Nuttallii have oftener 5-11 leaflets than any

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED 139

other species. Seven leaflets are as rare in the eastern part as
five are in the Rocky Mountain plant, but even 7-11 leaflets are
far from rare in the midland Box-elder. R. Negundo has pubescent
fruit bodies, those of R. Nuttalli are perfectly glabrous at maturity.
The fruit is usually not or but little attenuate at the base. Leaves
of the eastern plant dry to an olive brown, the veiny thick leaves
of the midland plant dry greenish, the mesophyl on the lower
surface of R. Nuttallii is pale glaucous and even secondary network
of veins very prominent. I have never seen in the other species
a near approach to the bipinnate leaf of our midland plant. Entire
branches often are found that have never fewer than eight to
eleven leaflets to the leaves.

3. RULAC INTERIOR (Britton).
Acer interior Britton, 1908.*
Rulac texana Small, 1903+, Secundum descriptionem, vel
saltem in parte.
Negundo Fraxinus Bourg., 1859¢ probabiliter, sed nomen
nudum.

There seems to be no need of repeating Dr. Britton’s characters.
The tree is together with Rulac Nuttallii one of the commonest
of specimens in our herbaria, and together with it more numerously
represented than all the others taken together.

4. Ruiac Kincu (Britton)
Acer Kingi Britton, 1908.$

5. RULAC CALIFORNICA (Torrey & Gray).
Acer californicum (Torrey and Gray) Dietrich. ||
Negundo californicum Torrey and Gray. 1838, 1840.4]

Inclusive of Rulac californica var texana Pax Rulac texana
(Pax) Small. This plant is only a less densely pubescent form of
R. californica and can hardly be considered as a variety, since
even FR. californica varies more in other ways.

Native of California along the coast of the Pacific Ocean,
especially in the southern part of the State extending into Mexico.

* Britton, N. L. North American Trees, (1908), p. 655.

eee: TP eleclae = hc. p: 656.
leDietiich, sD soya i 1283"

{| Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. L., (1838-1840):, p. 250.

140 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

6. RULAC MEXICANA (DC.)
Negundo mexicanum DC., 1824*
Acer mexicanum. (D.C.) Pax, 1886, not Acer mexicanum
A. Gray, 1861.

This species differs rather notably from all the foregoing
by its regularly sharply serrulate oval or ovate leaflets. These
are always trifoliolate and densely silky tomentose beneath.

It is native of Southern Mexico, and specimens found in
Guateniala are typical in every way except the larger size of the
leaflets.

It seems that the Asiatic group of pinnately trifoliate maple-
like trees have been confounded with the real American Box-
elders. They are, however, only like them superficially and in
appearance. They differ as a matter cf fact as much from the
members of the genus Iu/ac as they do from Acer itself. The
leaves are always pinnately trifoliolate but they are andro-
monoecious and the disk is not obsolete as that of Rulac. The
number of stamens differs; there are differences in the inflorescence,
which is terrnhinal, and the flowers are complete. The group is
at least as deserving, if not more so, of generic rank than Rulac

>)
itself, and I propose for it the name Crula.

Crula nov. gen.

Arbores andro-monoicae cum foliis pinnatis trifoliolatis: discus
bene evolutus et crassus extrastaminalis; gemmae perulae interiores
elongatae: stamina 8 saepissime elongata medio disco inserta vel
cum disco extra staminibus; petala evoluta, sepala libera; foliola
minime lobata; anflorescentia in ramulis terminalibus foliosts
instta; styl’ usque ad basim distinctt, prope ad alas bene divaricati:
flores praecoces, fertiles spicati, vel racemost, vel corymbosi vel pauct
umbellate.

Per Asiam Orientalem dispersa,; Chinam, Coream, Japoniam
et Mandschuriam.

The plants differ from Rulac in being andro-monoecious and
the flowers in terminal clusters. The leaves are always pinnately

DC. Prodromus. 1. c¢.

BOX-ELDERS, REAL AND SO-CALLED 14!

trifoliolate, never deeply lobed, usually thin serrate or entire.
The stamens are 8-10, and the flowers complete with a thick
prominent extrastaminal disk. The stamens in Rulac are 4-6,
the flowers apetalous and always diclinous, in different plants.
The name is an anagram of Rulac. The following are known
species, all oriental Asiatic. The genus may be considered somewhat
closely related to Rulac and in the natural system would come
between Acer and Rulac as the latter stands between the new
genus and Dzpteronia Oliv., 1896.

I. CRULA CISSIFOLIA (Sieb. & Zucc.) Nwd.
Acer cissifolium (Sieb. & Zuce.) C. Kock, 1864.
Negundo cissifolium Sieb. & Zucc., 1846.

The plant is represented in the U. S. National Herbarium by
No. 18106, collected by Tschonoski in Japan. It is a fertile flowering
and fruiting specimen; some samaras having three wings. Also
No. 136663 from Nikko (Mitsude-Kaide), May 9, 1879, collected
by Matsumura. It has only stamen bearing flowers. No. 210532
from Nanokawa, Tosa, July 18, 1892, has mature fruit. No.
640126 was collected from the Agricultural Department Grounds,
Washington, D. C. where it is cultivated. The branch is sterile.

2. CRULA SUTCHUENSIS (Franch) Nwd.
Acer sutchuense Franchi, 1894.

3. CRULA TRIFLORA (Komarow) Nwd.
Acer triflorum Komarow, 1901.

4. CRULA MANDSCHURICA (Maxim.) Nwd.
Acer mandschuricum Maxim., 1868.

U. S. Nat. Herb. Specimen No. 18107 from Northeastern
Manchuria, 1860, fruit in umbels. _N. Y. Bot. Gard. Herb. has a
specimen, Wilson’s No. 1883.

5. CRULA NIKOENSIS (Maxim.) Nwd.
Acer nikoense Maxim., 1868.

U. S. Nat. Herb. Specimen No. 18084. Kitch’s collected by
C. S. Sargent, Oct. 17, 1892, at Nikko, Japan, has mature fruit.
No. 18083 is a sterile specimen of the same. Tschonoski’s specimen
No. 18030, U. S. Nat. Herb. has flowers and mature fruit, developed
and undeveloped leaves. No. 18031 of the same with mature

T42 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

fruit and leaves and perfect flowers, collected at Nagasaki, Japan,
in 1863, and tentatively labelled “ Negundo?”’

Also No. 596579 collected by E. H. Wilson for Veitch & Sons
in Western Hupeh, C. China. The flowers have ten stamens and
are in corymbs. Wilson’s No. 639 in the N. Y. Bot. Garden Herb.,
which I have not determined for want of time, also seems to belong
to this group.

6. CRULA GRISEA (Franch) Nwd.
Acer nikoense var griseum Franch, 1894.
Acer griseum (Franch) Pax, 1902.

7. CRULA HENRYI (Pax) Nwd.
Acer Henrys Pax, 1896.

Represented in the U. S. Nat. Herb. by No. 801241,collected
by A. Henry (No. 5644) in Scech’uan, Central China, 1885-88.
This is evidently one of the co-type specimens, and has young
and immature fruit. Henry’s No. 5644 B, another cotype from the
province of Hupeh has mature fruit. Also No. 596485 from
‘Pat’ung, W. China collected by E. H. Wilson has mature
fruit and fertile flowers just out of bloom. In the New York
Botanical Garden, the plant is represented by Wilson’s No. 548.

DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY,

University of Notre Dame

VI.—NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.

By J. LUNELL.

Amarella Gurliae sp. nov.

Planta annua. Caulis simplex vel de basi ramosus, teres vel
angulatus, colore purpureo, 1-2 dm. altus; internodi vel longiores
vel breviores vel aequales foliis. Folia marginibus scabris non
vestita, basilaria spatulata, caulina lanceolato-linearia, in caule
inferiore late lanceolata et paulo falcata. Flores in axillis foliorum
aut solitarii aut per ramos breves folio non longiores conspersi,
ramo singulo 2 usque 5 flores gerente, quorum proximi pedicellos
5-10 mm. longos, remoti pedicellos 2 vel 3 mm. longos habent.
Tubus calycis 2 mm, longus, lobi ejus 4 vel 5, inaequales, 3-4

=

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 143

mm. longi, lineares, longiores quidem tubo corollae compares.
Corolla 6-8 mm. longa, tubulata, 4-5 lobata, colore lilacino (vel lobi
lilacini, tubus autem roseus), lobi 3x2 mm. diametris, corona
paucis vel nullis setis vestita. Segmenta corollae ovata, obtusa,
soli late aperta. Siliqua teres, sessilis, matura lobos calycis nonnihil
excedens.

Annual. Stem simple or branched from the base, terete or
angular, purple-colored, 1—2 dm. high, the branches curved cen-
trally, the internodes being either longer or shorter or of equal
length with the leaves. Leaves not scabrous-margined. Basal
leaves spatulate, stem leaves lanceolate-linear. Lower stem
leaves broadly lanceolate, with the median axis bent or a trifle
falcate. Flowers in the axils of the leaves, either solitary or on
short branches not exceeding the length of the leaf, each branch
bearing 2 to 5 flowers, the central ones on pedicels 5-10 mm.
long, the peripheral on pedicels 2 to 3 mm. long. Calyx tube
2 mm. long, its lobes 4 or 5, unequal, 3-4 mm. long, linear, the
longer equaling the corolla tube. Corolla 6-8 mm. long, tubular,
4-5 merous, lilac colored, or the lobes lilac, the tube rose colored,
the lobes 3x2 mm. in diameter, the crown with a few or no setae,
Segments of the corolla ovate, obtuse, opening widely to the
sunlight. Capsule terete, sessile, when ripe somewhat surpassing
the calyx lobes.

In order not to mistake this species for A marella acuta (Michx.),
it has to be remembered, that the latter has minutely scabrous
leaf margins, flowers 10-16 mm. long, calyx almost 5-parted and
its lobes lanceolate, and the corolla blue with acute, lanceolate
lobes.

This species is only to be found near springs and is so attractive
to horses, that it is difficult, where they can reach them, to collect
plants with entire stems. Horses do not touch the other gentianeae
growing in the same pasture as this. It was discovered by Miss
Gurli Lunell on August 28, r911, at Butte, Benson County, and
was named in her honor. |

Amarella theiantha sp. nov.

Planta annua. Caulis fere simplex vel modice vel effuse de
basi ramosus, teres vel angulatus vel leviter quoque aeque cum
ramis alatus, flavus, strictus, 1-4.5 dm. altus, internodi in plantis
maioribus circiter 4.5 cm. longi. Folia basilaria ovalia vel spatu-

144 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

lata, plerumque mortua vel languescentia, caulina media vel
oblonga vel lanceolata, basi lata et apicem versus sensim angustata,
internodis multo breviora, summa mensura reducta, forma autem
aequalia. Flores in axillis foliorum aut solitarii aut in ramis
brevibus 2-4, pauci quidem in plantis subsimplicibus, sed in plantis
luxuriosis propter ramos earum fastigiatos nimios valde numerosi.
Pedicelli 0.5—2 cm. longi. Lebi calycis 4 sive 5, longitudine ad-
modum inaequales vel ferme aequales, quorum 2 latiores et 2
vel 3 angustiores et tubo corollae aut acquales aut multo breviores
sunt. Corolla 10-12 mm. longa, 4-5-lobata, extremitates versus
attenuata, colore candide sulfureo, lobis semper clausis, acutis,
2.5x2 mm. diametris, basi fimbriarum setacearum nulla corona
vestitis, nisi forte setae binae unum vel plures lobos adornant.

Annual. Stem nearly simple or moderately to profusely
branched from the base, terete or angular or even lightly winged
as well as the branches, straw-colored, strict, 1-4.5 dm. high,
with internodes in larger plants about 4.5 cm. long. Basal leaves
oval or spatulate, mostly faded or fading. Middle stem leaves
oblong or lanceolate with a broad base and narrowing gradually
towards the apex, very much shorter than the internodes, the
uppermost reduced in size, but equal in outline. Flowers in the
axils of the leaves, either solitary or 2-4 on short branches, being
few in subsimple plants, but very numerous in well developed plants
on account of their superabundance of fastigiate branches. Pedicels
0.5-2 cm. long. Calyx lobes 4 to 5, very unequal or nearly equal
in length, 2 of them broader and 2 or 3 narrower, either equalling
the corolla tube or very much shorter. Corolla 10-12 mm. long,
4—5-merous, tapering toward the ends, of a bright sulphur-yellow
color, its lobes acute, 2.5x2 mm. in diameter, always closed, with
no crown of setaceous fimbriae at its base, only exceptionally
with a pair of setae to one or more lobes.

Related to this species are A. scopuloruwm Greene and A.
plebeva (Cham.) Greene which are 1-3 dm. high, with internodes
in larger plants 2.5—7.5 cm. long, shorter sepals, blue flowers and
deeply fringed appendages; and A. strictiflora (Rydb.) Greene with
leaves equalling or surpassing the internodes, with a dense and
spike-like inflorescence, and with numerous, crowded, almost
sessile flowers.

This is a plant inhabiting damp prairie ground. The type
was collected by the writer on August 2nd, 1902, three miles

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 145

* south of Leeds, Benson County. The color of the flowers is very
seldom subject to variations.

Solidago inornata sp. nov.

Caulis gracilis, de rhizomate 1 dm. longo, gracillimo, hori-
zontali oriundus, 5 dm. altus, glaber usque inflorescentiam, dein
magis minusve scaber vel pubescens, perinde ac rami floriferi.
Folia firma et rigida, in caule admodum remota, lanceolata vel
oblanceolata, ambobus extremitatibus angustata, integra vel
remote serrulata, manifeste vel obscure tri-costata, marginibus,
et precique extremitatibus earum proximis, scabro-ciliata, super-
iora sessilia, 1-8 cm. longa, inferiora petiolis alatis longipetiolata,
cum petiolo 8-9 cm. longa. Inflorescentia ramis paucis, divaricatis,
valde recurvatis secunda, pyramidata, remisse et exigue florifera,
tam lata quam alta. Bracteae involucri oblongae, obtusae.
Capitula 4-5 mm. alta.

Stem slender, from a very slender horizontal rhizoma, 1 dm.
long, 5 dm. high, glabrous up to the inflorescence, whence it is
more or less scabrous or pubescent, as well as the flowering
branches. Leaves firm and rigid, rather distant on the stem,
lanceolate or oblanceolate, narrowed at both ends, entire or dis-
tantly serrulate, plainly cr indistinctly triple-veined, scabro-
ciliate on the margins, especially on their proximal ends, the
upper sessile, 1-8 cm. long, the lower long-petioled with winged
petioles, 8-9 cm. long (including the petiole). Inflorescence secund
with few, divaricate, very recurved branches, pyramidal, loosely
and scantily flowered, as broad as high. Involucral bracts oblong,
obtuse. Heads 4-5 mm. high.

The allies of this species are S. glaberrima Martens, S. mis-
sourtensis Nutt. and S. concinna A. Nels. All of these have an
inflorescence of dense crowded racemes approximated into a broad
and short panicle, which has glabrous branches.

This modest-looking, lovely golden-rod was collected in the
open woodland bordering the prairie at Pleasant Lake, Benson
County, on August 14, 1911, by the writer. It has also been found
by Rev. Father Z. L. Chandonnet in dry, sandy soil at Richdale,
Ottertail County, Minn., an excellent specimen of which bears
the date of July 15, 1911. At least in North Dakota it appears
to be a rare plant.

146 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Solidago glaberrima montana (A. Gray), comb. nov.

to replace S. missouriensis montana A. Gray, vide Synoptical.
Flora of North America, Vol. I., part II., page 155, (1888):

Solidago perornata sp. nov.

Caulis 7-10 dm. altus, gracilis, minutatim pubescens, parte
infima denudata excepta, striatus, valde foliosus. Folia tenuia,
membrancacea, tricostata, breviter pilosa et superne scabriuscula,
subtus dense et adpresse puberulenta (et hoc eo magis in venis),
lanceolata vel latiora, acuminata, sessila vel infima alato- petio-
lata, supra caulem medium maxima, dentibus inaequalibus acute
serrata. Inflorescentia racemos unilaterales, divaricatos, recur-
vatos, gracillimos formans. Capitula 4 mm. alta.

Stem 7-10 dm. high, slender, minutely pubescent, except —

the lowest, denuded part, striate, very leafy. Leaves thin, mem-
branous, triple-nerved, short-pilose and roughish on the upper
side, closely and adpressedly puberulent on the lower surface,the
more so on the veins, lanceolate or broader, tapér-pointed, sessile
or the lower wing petioled, largest above the middle of the stem,
sharply serrate with unequal teeth. Inflorescence in 1-sided,
spreading, recurved, very slender racemes. Heads 4 mm. high.

This species differs from S. dumetorum Ltunell, which has
thicker and more scabrous leaves and an inflorescence with fas-
tigiate, short branches and closely glomerate heads; from S.
elongata Nutt., which has nearly glabrous, sub-entire, obscurely
3-nerved leaves and an elongated panicle; from S. Prtchert Nutt.,
which has a stem glabrous up to the inflorescence, larger heads,
and leaves more sharply serrate and glabrous except on the margins
and on the midveins; and from S. satanica Lunell, which has its
upper leaves sessile or short-petioled and densely cinereous-
pubescent beneath and a very contracted, many-flowered pyr-
amidal inflorescence with smaller crowded flowers, and it is exclu-
sively a wood-land plant.

The type was collected by me on the 18th of August, 1907,
on an open sunny hillside not far from the foot-hills of the Turtle
Mountains, Rolette County, near Dunsieth.

Aster lautus sp. nov.

Caulis 7-18 dm. altus, lineis pubescentiae longitudinalibus de
foliis decurrentibus, praeterea glaber, parte inferiore una cum

——

lei

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 147

foliis languescentibus glabrescente, ramis late divaricatis et hor-
izontalibus quoque et retroflexis paniculate ramosus. Rami
etiam in lineis longitudinalibus pubescentes, inferiores quidem
vel medii longitudinem 3 dm. saepe obtinentes. Folia lanceolata
usque lineari-lanceolata, serrulata vel integra, 0.5—1.5 dm. longa,
5-17 mm. lata, acuminata, in basin sessilem, 4-5 mm. latam
attenuata, marginibus ciliatis exceptis glabra. Capitula 20-28
mm. diametro, numerosa. Involucra ccnica, 5 mm. alta et 5 mm.
lata. Bracteae in 4 series dispositae, laxae vel apicibus paene
squatrosis praeditae, lineares, acutae, apicibus autem longe at-
tenuatis absentibus, cilio-rrarginatae, externae virides, latiores
internis quae plerumque apices cblanceolatos, virides habent.
Flores radiati 1-1.2 cm. longi, circiter 45, violacei vel purpureo-
albi. Pappus sordide albus.

Stem 7-18 dm. high, with longitudinal lines of pubescence
decurrent from the leaves, else glabrous, the lower part becoming
glabrate as the leaves are fading, paniculately branched with
divaricate and even horizontal and retrcflexed branches, these
also pubescent in longtudinal lines, and the lower and :middile
ones often reaching 3 dm. in length. Leaves lanceolate to linear-
lanceolate, serrulate or entire, 0.5-1.5 dm. long, 5-17 mm. wide,
acuminate ,narrowed into a sessile, 4-5 mm. wide base, glabrous
except on the ciliate margins. Heads numerous, 20-28 mm.
broad. Involucre conical, 5 mm. high and 5 mm. bread. Bracts
in 4 series, loose or almost squarrose-tipped, linear, acute, but
without long-attenuate tips, ciliate-margined, outer bracts alto-
gether green, broader than the inner ones which usually have
oblanceolate, green tips. Rays 1~1.2 cm. long, about 45, violet or
purplish-white. Pappus dull white.

Species apt to be confounded with this are A. longifolius
Lam., which has a more contracted inflorescence on erect or ascend-
ing branches, the pubescence on the branches scattered, its bracts
glabrous, erect, almost equal, imbricated in cnly 1 or 2 series,
and its pappus pale; A. salictfolins Lam., which has a contracted
inflorescence on erect or ascending branches, leaves thickish and
shorter, 0.5-1 dm. long, 0.5—1.5 cm. wide, “ broad-linear or linear-
oblong bracts with conspicuous elliptic or subrhombric green
tips’”’ (Gray’s Manual VII., page 803), and pappus white; and
A. laetevirens Greene, which has broader leaves, fewer heads, bracts
with white midrib, and outer bracts broader than the inner.

148 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

This elegant species is not unusual in yards or in moderately
damp, rich prairie soil, and was collected by the writer on August
27, 1911, at Leeds, Benson County.

Aster durus sp. nov.

Caulis de rhizomate longo, gracili, horizontali oriens, erectus,
gracilis, purpurascens, subsimplex, vel ramis erectis vel adscen-
dentibus, in plantis redundantibus, permaturis interdum late
divaricatis vestitus, lineis pubescentiae longitudinalibus de folliis
decurrentibus, praeterea glaber, 3-5 dm. altus. Folia anguste
usque lineari-lanceolata, 5-10 cm. longa, 5—10 mm. lata, ambobus
extremitatibus angustata, sessilia, minutatim serrulata vel integra,
marginibus ciliatis, praeterea glabra. Inflorescentia paniculata,
contracta. Involucrum 6-8 mm. altum, 8-r1o mm. latum, bracteis
eius in 4 series dispositis, lanceolatis, acutis, cilio- et scarioso-
marginatis, praeterea viridibus. Flores radiati 25-35, 5-8 mm.
longi, pallide violaceo-purpurei vel albi. Pappus sordide albidus.

Stem from a very long, slender, horizontal rootstock, erect,
slender, purplish, subsimple or with erect or ascending, in large,
old plants sometimes widely divaricate branches, with longitudinal
lines of pubescence decurrent from the leaves, else glabrous, 3-5
dm. high. Leaves narrowly to linear-lanceolate, 5-10 cm. long,
5-10 mm .wide, narrowed to both ends, sessile, minutely serrulate
or entire, with ciliate margins, else glabrous. Inflorescence pani-
culate, contracted. Involucre 6-8 mm. high, 8-10 mm. broad,
its bracts in 4 rows, lanceolate, acute, ciliate and scarious-margined,
else green. Rays 25-35, 5-8 mm. long, pale violet-purple to white.
Pappus grayish white.

Species easily confounded with this are A. Jautus Wunell,
which is best recognized by its widely spreading inflorescence;
A. salicifolius Yam., which has thickish, broader leaves and the
disk of the head 1 cm. high and 1 cm. broad, and white pappus;
A. longtfolius Lam., which has the bracts of the involucre glabrous,
subequal, only the outermost sometimes shorter, and pale pappus;
and A. laetevirens Greene, which has rather few heads, broader
leaves, involucral bracts with white mid-rib, and outer bracts
broader than the inner.

This species has a predilection for the margins of sloughs.
The type specimen was collected by the writer on September 6,
1910, in high grass around a slough, not far from Leeds, Benson

Bie ai

et Ge

OUR WINTER BIRDS 149

County. The plant is a representative of advanced autumn,
often defying the night frosts until early October, and surpassed
in durability only by Brachyactis angustus.

Leeds, North. Dakota.

OUR WINTER BIRDS.

By BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

A flock of Evening Grosbeaks, ten in number, appeared at
Notre Dame, Ind., on November 30 and remained three days.
This is the first record of this species in this locality of which the
writer has any- knowledge. They came each day in the early
part of the afternoon to a certain bex-elder to feed on the seeds
of the tree. Like all northern birds, they showed no fear of any
one—even of a number of boys who made considerable noise
playing near the tree where the birds were feeding. On January1g,
six more of this species were seen feeding in the same kind of
tree and uttering a low note.

An interesting sight during the first days of December was
the presence at Notre Dame of a single Hell Diver on a lake nearly
frozen over. The bird remained until the night before the last
part of the lake froze. This species of waterfowl is probably the
earliest to arrive in spring and the latest to depart in autumn.

Mr. John Worden, cn a visit to the Rosewarn farm near
Niles, Mich., saw on Dec. 26, two Cardinal Grosbeaks. The farmer
told him that the birds had been seen there throughout the month.
The writer has never seen this species in this locality during winter.

DECEMBER.
Birds seen’ every day except on the dates after their names:
Rive lay a4. 7S, 0; LO, Mio, ie Crowe: 2. 34,3. TOM bor nse
ZO, 2A O71 28. ZOD AS 2s Bey.
White-breasted Nuthatch, 2, 8, 9, 10, 16, 17, 20, 21, 22, 24, 27, 28, 30
Birds seen on thie dates after their names:

Evening Grosbeak, 1, 2. Hell Diver, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.
Tree Sparrow, 8. Snowbird, 14, 17, 18.
Screech Owl, 26. Snowflake, 27.

Downy Woodpecker, 28.

150 ‘AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

JANUARY.

Birds not seen on any day:
Tree Sparrow. Snowflake.
Birds seen on the dates after their names:
SNOW bDIFd,. as, 7,28, 9,. 28. Screech Owl, 25.
Downy Woodpecker, to, 19, 28. Evening Grosbeak, 19.
Goldfinch, 27.
Birds seen every day except on the dates after their names:
Bhie Jay, 2;:4;. 6,98, 111,- £5). 16... Crow," 4, 8511. 200 27 aaa eos
LOV2 25> 30% Bits
White-breasted Nuthatch, 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 18, 21, 22, 27, 28.

FEBRUARY.

Birds not seen on any day:
Snowbird, Evening Grosbeak,
Screech Owl, Goldfinch.

Birds seen on the dates after their names:
Downy Woodpecker, 2, 8, 10, 13. Bluebird, 23, 25
Brown Creeper, Io. ‘Tree: Sparrow, -8\.05,. mosueds
Snowflake, 14. Chickadee, 11, 18.

Robin: 425,26:

Birds seen on every day except the dates after their names:

White-breasted ‘Nuthatch, 1,2.) Crow, 1,2) 05%, 6; 9:10," Loma
GrsAO wk aaol'5 . 20: ZL 5 27s Der,
GrOws te aa Se, O oe

Total number of species seen in December, 10.

Total number of species seen in January, 8

Total number of species seen in February, 10.

Total number of species seen in the three months, 15.

BOOK REVIEW. :

A NEW BIOGRAPHY OF; RAFINESQUE.

A work* appealing in a peculiar way to both the botanist
and zoologist has recently appeared from the pen of Professor

* Rafinesque, A Sketch of His Life, With Bibliography. By T. J.
Fitzpatrick, M.S.*** Des Moines, The Historical Department of Iowa, rgrt.

ol

BOOK REVIEW 151

T. J. Fitzpatrick of Graceland College. It is by far the most
scholarly and withal the most valuable biography of this greatest
of early American naturalists that has yet appeared. Born in
1783, died in 1840, the life of Rafinesque stretched over not sixty
years of time, while his work in America extended over but a
quarter of a century. And yet perhaps no other naturalist by the
labors of so limited a period of time, had contributed so largely
to the development of American science. The reviewer’s interest
in Rafinesque began through the study of the freshwater mollusks
of America, a subject to which Rafinesque made substantial
contributions.*

The book before us is divided into four parts: CONSTANTINE
SAMUEL RAFINESQUE—A SKETCH, pages 11-62; A BIBLIOGRAPHY
oF C. S. RAFINESQUE, pages 65-219; a BIBLIOTHECA RAFINES-
QUIANA, pages 223-239; and a list of PORTRAITS OF RAFINESQUE,
pages 240-241. ‘The biographical part of the volume presents
in a lucid and intensely interesting style the principal events in
the life of the great naturalist. Frequent quotations and references,
sometimes extended, from Rafinesque’s Life of Travels and from
the works of his contemporaries and successors add greatly to
the value of the work. In summing up the scientific attainments of
the man, the fact is not lost sight of that in his well defined con-
ceptions of the evolution of species and genera of plants by the
variation of previously existing species (published in 1836) he
antedated Darwin. ‘‘He had some idea of the germ theory of
disease. He was a pioneer teacher of modern languages and a
pioneer object teacher. He was an earnest advocate of the natural
classification in natural sciences while all his contemporaries
held to the old Linnaean system. He was also the inventor of the
coupon system.”’

In his interpretation of Rafinesque’s character, Professor
Fitzpatrick is no less happy. There is shown the intense devotion
of the man to the sacred cause of Science, ever-present hope which
bore him through calamities such as have brought many a worthy
man to an untimely death. Rafinesque, surrounded by a country
then unknown botanically and zoologically, furiously collected,

* His genera of mollusks as well as of other animals are being
largely recognized upon anatomical grounds. See Ortmann, A. E., Mem.
Carnegie Mus., IV: 335 et seq. (1911).

152 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

studied and published. The work which in him has been criticised,
when considered in the light of the knowledge of his times seems
brilliantly done. Even upon the tumuli of the ancient Mound-
builders he made important contributions. He made, alone and
unaided, brilliant progress in deciphering the inscriptions of
Central American Monuments. His energy and enthusiasm appar-
ently knew no bounds. His bibliography includes 939 pubiished
titles, and numerous extant manuscripts, to say nothing of the
great number of unpublished manuscripts which at his death
were dispersed and forever lost to Science.

From a typographical point of view the book is above crit-
icism. ‘Thirty-three plates, all but one of them facsimiles of the
titlepages of various papers by Rafinesque, embellish the text.

But is is in the keen insight into the life of the naturalist
manifested by Professor Fitzpatrick that the book is made indis-
pensable to the student of American science. Justice and absolute
truth seem to have been the motto of the work, as the last few
paragraphs of the appreciation will indicate:

“ Being without a university training, Rafinesque lacked the
precision of the schoolmen, a deficiency which he partly overcame
through almost boundless energy and enthusiasm. Sympathetic
guidance from appreciative fellows would have prevented many
mistakes. Envy, malice, distrust and rivalry prevented aid.
Individuals fall short of their mission who allow such unworthy
motives to control them. It seems undoubted that Rafinesque
would have reached the foremost ranks had he even received
generous sympathy. As it is, he reached, almost unaided, a position
where his fame will grow brighter with the passing of time and
he will be appreciatively recalled when the words of his calum-
niators shall have been forgotten. Such is the fate of mankind;
some are famous for their day and generation, others long after.
This Rafinesque believed and consoled himself with the thought
that time renders justice to all at last.

“After a life filled with few triumphs and far too many dis-
appointments the end found the toiler in moderate circumstances.
Alone and unfriended he passed beyond the value of life into a
realm where faith pictures another world of flowers, of sweetly
singing birds, and of loved ones found again; a naturalist’s dream,
a desired haven for the tempest-tried soul.”

[S. W. G.]

Vol. II. JANUARY, 1912. No. 7.
a 4
3 ERI MID LAND
Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States
Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana
Jj. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S. C., Ph. D.; Editor
: CONTENTS
New Plants from North Dakota—VII. - - J. Lunell. 153
New Plants from Minnesota. —II. : - J. Lunell 159
~ A New Laciniaria from Florida - - - J, Lunell 163
-. Noteson Local Plants - - - fi. A. Nieuwland 164
: - Our Song Birds.—IV. - - Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. — 165
et - Migration of Our Birds a Bother Alphonsus, C. S.C. 167
‘ PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
: : ; FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS
r Entéred as second-class: matter fheppriber 15, 1909, atthe post office at

Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1870.

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

ae

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. II. JANUARY, 1912. NO. 7.*

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.—VII.

By J. LUNELL.

Rosa subnuda sp. nov.

Caudices 3-8 dm. alti, circiter 1 cm. diametro, lucide et
surde cinerei, inermes vel spinis numerosis, inequalibus, prorsus
tenuibus, ferme rectis partim vestiti; rami splendide obscure
fusci, inermes vel spinis tenuibus forsan armati, valde foliosi.
Stipulae integrae, conspicue non dilatatae neque spinulosae,
nonnumquam glanduloso-marginatae, subtus molliter pubescentes,
superne glabratae. Rachis folii minute villosa vel tomentulosa,
neque glanduloso-pilosa, saepe spinulosa. Foliola 5-9, ovalia vel
obovata, obtusa, basi cuneata, modice serrata, 1.5-3 cm. longa,
petiolulata, subtus molliter pubescentia, superne glabrata. Flores
pallide rubicundi, 3-5 cm. lati, corymbosi. Receptaculum glabrum.
Sepala interiora integra, exteriora lobata, lanceolata, singulis vel
binis apicibus longis, linearibus, glabratis ornata, interne eoque
magis marginaliter albido-lanata, tergo partis inferioris glanduloso-
hispido. Fructus globularis, 1-1.5 cm. diametro. Partes plantae
variae omnes valde confertae.

Stems 3-8 dm. high, about 1 cm. in diameter, light and dull
ashy gray, unarmed or partly covered with numerous, unequal,
rather weak, nearly straight prickles; the branches brightly dark
‘mahogany colored, unarmed or with occasional weak prickles,
very leafy. Stipules entire, not comspicuously dilated, not prickly,
occasionally glandular-margined, soft-pubescent beneath, glabrate
above. Leaf-rachis finely villous or tomentulose, without glandular
hairs, often prickly. Leaflets 5-9, oval or obovate, obtuse, with
cuneate base, not deeply serrate, 1.5-3 cm. long, petiolulate,

* January 15, 1912.—Pages 153 to 168.

154 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

softly pubescent beneath, glabrate above. Flowers pale pink,
3-5 cm. wide, corymbose. Receptacle smooth. Sepals lanceolate
with 1 or 2 long, linear, glabrate tips, the inner ones entire, the
outer lobed, white-woolly within and still more on the margins,
the back of the lower part glandular-hispid. Fruit globular, 1-1.5
em. in diameter. All the different parts of the plant very crowded.

This species avoids the open prairie where Kk. heliophila
reigns, selecting more protected quarters, as thickets, ravines,
etc. The type was collected in a deep ravine at Butte, Benson
County, in flower June 25, r911, and in fruit August 28, 1911.
The flowering season is confined to the latter three weeks of June
for this and the other species here described, while it lasts for
R. heliophila from May to September.

Rosa gratiosa sp. nov.

Caudices et rami paene inermes vel spinis tenuibus rectis
longitudinis inaequalis vestiti, obscure fusci. Stipulae amplae,
marginibus undulatis, apicibus glanduloso-serrulatis, superne gla-
bratae, subtus pubescentes vel glabratae. Rachis folii tomen-
tulosa, setis et spinulis fortuito praedita. Foliola 5-9, ovalia vel
obovata vel nonnulla fere orbicularia, plerumque basi cuneata,
apicibus obtusis vel retusis, ampla, saepe 5 cm. longa et 3.5 cm.
lata, petiolulata, serrata, ambobus lateribus glabrata, pubes-
centia nervorum et marginum minuta subtus vestita. Flores
splendide et saturate rubicundi, 2.5-4 cm. lati, corymbosi vel
solitarii. Receptaculum glabrum. Sepala apicibus longis glabratis
integra, lanceolata, interne et marginaliter albido-lanata, tergo
partis inferioris setis longis tenuiter sparsis magnopere glanduloso-
hispido. Fructus globularis vel pyriformis, glaber, I-1.5 cm.
diametro.

Stems and branches nearly unarmed or covered with weak,
straight prickles of unequal length, dark brown. Stipules ample,
wavy-margined, glandular-serrulate at the apices, glabrate above,
pubescent or glabrate beneath. Leaf-rachis tomentulose, with
occasional setae and prickles. Leaflets 5-9, oval or obovate or
some nearly circular, usually cuneate at base, with obtuse or
notched apices, large, often 5 cm. long and 3.5 cm. wide, petiolu-
late, serrate, glabrate on both sides, with a minute pubescence
on the nerves and margins beneath. Flowers of a brilliant deep
pink, 2.5-4 cm. wide, corymbose or solitary. Receptacle smooth.

einen

_"

A
:

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 155

Sepals entire, with long, glabrate tips, lanceolate, white-woolly
within and on the margins, the back of the lower part strongly
glandular-hispid with long, scantily scattered setae. Fruit
globular or pear-shaped, glabrous, 1-1.5 cm. in diameter.

This species inhabits the woodland of the Turtle Mountains
and the thickly timbered banks of Souris River. The specimens
selected as type were collected by the writer near St. John,
Rolette County, on July 7, 1910, in flower, and on July 29, 1910,
in fruit, both specimens from the same individual plant.

Both of the species just described belong to the R. blanda
group, but their highest developed leaves have g leaflets, while
R. blanda has never more than 7, and the latter has naked and
entire stipules and larger flowers (sometimes 7 cm. broad). R.
subnuda is a smaller plant with shorter woody and herbaceous
branches, with stipules entire and soft-pubescent beneath, with
the leaves and leaflets smaller and much more crowded and the
latter softly pubescent beneath, the flowers of a lighter pink,
all corymbose, and the outer sepals lobed, while Rk. gratiosa is
taller, with larger branches, the stipules serrulate at the apex,
leaflets larger, glabrate beneath, flowers a deep pink, corymbose
or solitary, and the outer sepals entire. In general appearance
this species comes nearer to Rk. blanda than R. subnuda.

Rosa terrens sp. nov.

Usque altitudinem 15 dm. crescens, caudicibus et ramis
splendide obscuro-fuscis, spinas plerumque rectas longitudinis
inaequalis uberrime gerens, quae praecipue in ramis sterilibus
amplissimae et aspectu formidolosae fiunt. Stipulae late et
glanduloso-serrulate alatae, glabrae vel glabratae. Rachis folii
tomentulosa, spinis forsam armata. Foliola saturate viridia,
obovata vel ovalia, obtusa, basi cuneata, usque paulum infra
medium serrata, 2-3 cm. longa, petiolulata, subtus molliter pubes-
centia, superne glabrata, 7-11 (gemina infima minora, ubi margines
superiores alarum stipulae rachi adiunguntur affixa, petiolulis
eorum rachi parallele interdum currentibus; quorum foliolorum
alterum saepe deest). Flores mihi ignoti, corymbosi. Sepala
lanceolata, integra vel lobata, interne et marginaliter albido-
lanata, tergo glanduloso-hispido. Fructus globularis, 1 cm. diametro.

Growing to a height of 15 dm., with stems and branches of a
brilliant dark mahogany color, copiously armed with mostly straight

156 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

prickles of different size which especially on the sterile branches
become very large and of a formidable appearance. Stipules with
broad, glandular-serrulate wings, glabrous or glabrate. Leaf-
rachis tomentulose with occasional prickles. Leaflets dark green,
obovate or oval, obtuse, with a cuneate base, serrate to. somewhat
below the middle, 2-3 cm. long, petiolulate, softly pubescent
beneath, glabrate above, 7-11 (the last pair smaller, attached
where the upper margins of the wings of the stipule join the
rachis, their petiolules sometimes running parallel to the rachis,
one of these leaflets often wanting). Flowers not seen, corymbose.
Sepals lanceolate, entire or lobed, white-woolly within and on
the margins, glandular-hispid on the back. Fruit globular, 1-cm.
in diameter.

Collected by the writer on a bare gravelly desert-like plain
at Pleasant Lake, Benson County, on August 14, I9II.

Rosa deserta sp. nov.

Circiter 5 dm. alta, spinis mediocriter fortibus, sparsis, ferme
rectis neque longitudine admodum variabilibus armata, caudices
obscure cani, rami obscure fusci. Stipulae comparate amplis-
simae, integrae vel glanduloso-serrulatae, glabrae. Rachis folii
glabra, spinulis forsan armata, propemodum capillaris. Foliola
7 (foliolis 1 vel 2 minoribus saepe additis et inter alas stipulae
affixis), conspicue petiolulata, late vel anguste obovata, basi
cuneata vel rotundata et apice obtusa, basi excepta serrata,
5-12 mm. longa, ambobus lateribus glabra. Pedunculi 0.5~1
cm. longi. Flores mihi ignoti, perparvi autem, ut conjici potest,
corymbosi vel solitarii. Receptaculum glabrum. Sepala lan-
ceolata, integra vel lobata, interne et marginaliter albido-lanata,
tergo glanduloso-hispido et parallelo-venoso. ~ Fructus ruber,
globularis vel pyriformis, 6-10 mm. diametro.

About 5 dm. high, armed\with moderately strong, scattered,
nearly straight prickles, not very variable in size, the main stems
a dull gray, the branches a dull brown. Stipules proportionately
very ample, entire or glandular-serrulate, glabrous. Leaf-rachis
glabrous with occasional prickles, almost capillary. Leaflets 7
(often with a single or a pair of smaller additional leaflets attached
between the wings of the stipules), markedly petiolulate, broadly
to narrowly obovate, with cuneate or rounded base and obtuse
apex, serrate except at the base, 5-12 mm. long, glabrous on both

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA T57

sides. Peduncles 0.5-1 cm. long. Flowers not seen, but presumably
very small, corymbose or solitary. Receptacle smooth. Sepals
lanceolate, entire or lobed, white-woolly within and on the margins,
glandular-pubescent and parallel-veined on the back. Fruit red,
globular or pyriform, 6-10 mm. in diameter.

Collected by the writer on a bare gravelly desert-like plain
at Pleasant Lake, Benson County, on July 2 and August 14, IgIr.

Rosa heliophila foliosissima var. nov.

- ° Foliola minuta, sessilia, subsessilia vel petiolulata, 1-8.
singula vel gemina, in rachi inter foliola solita dispersa.
Scattered on the rachis between the usual pairs of leaflets
are 1-8 small leaflets, single or in pairs, sessile, subsessile or
petiolulate.
Found by the writer in wet soil at Butte, Benson County,
on August 28, I9gII.

Stevronema pumilum longipedicellatum var. nov.

Pedicelli 3-5 cm. longi, gracillimi, varie curvati (typici tantum
2-3 cm. longi).

While the pedicels of the type are 2-3 cm. long only, they
are 3-5 cm. long in this variety, very slender, and curved variously.

Collected by the writer in high grass on low land along a
couleé at Leeds, Benson County, on August 5, 1909.

Rudbeckia flava perbracteata var. nov.

Bracteae involucri amplae, 2.5-3 cm. longae (speciei 1.5-2
cm. longae), flores radiatos late transcendentes. Caulis ramosus,
usque apicem foliosus, foliis amplitudine aequalibus.

Involucral bracts large, 2.5-3 cm. long (in the species 1.5-2
em. long), far surpassing the rays. Stem branched, leafy to the
top, with leaves of equal size.

Collected by the writer in rich soil at Butte, Benson County,
on August 28, I9gII.

Thalictrum thyrsoideum silvanum var. nov.

Caules de singulis vel binis fascibus radicum numerosarum,
fibrosarum, carnosarum aeque vel perpendiculariter currentes
saepe 1-3 dm. priusquam e solo emergunt, solitarii vel nonnulli,
in plantis robustis de axillis ramosi, secus simplices. Folia am-

158 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

plissima, 2-4 (plerumque 3), inferiora petiolis 4-10 cm. longis,
summum petiolo brevi, saepe 0.5 cm. solum longo ornatum vel
etiam sessile. Foliola luxuriosa tertianos quoque lobos gerentes,
specie minus glauca vel superne omnino viridia, in plantis juvenibus
non florescentibus saepe amplissima. Achenia oblique oblongo-
elliptica, matura 6-7 mm. longa. Mares floribus copiosioribus et
inflorescentia quam feminarum ampliore abundant.

Stems from one to two tufts of numerous fibrous, fleshy roots
running horizontally or vertically often 1-3 dm. before emerging
from the ground, as in the species, solitary or several, branching
from the axils in robust plants, else simple. Leaves very ample, 2—4
(mostly 3), the lower with petioles 4-10 cm. long, the uppermost
leaf with very short, often only 0.5 cm. long petiole, or even sessile.
Leaflets, when well developed, bearing even tertiary lobes, less
glaucous than the species or the upper surface perfectly green,
often of a remarkable size in young, non-flowering plants. Achenes
obliquely oblong-elliptic, when well developed 6-7 mm. long, and
if extremely well matured becoming quite plump and approx-
imating the ovoid outline. The staminate plants with considerably
more flowers and ampler inflorescence than the pistillate.

This magnificent variety is an inhabitant of the woodland,
growing both in deep shade and in open woods, always exclusively
in rich humus. It seldom fails to appear where these conditions
prevail. It has been collected by the writer on the peninsula of
Lake Ibsen and at Pleasant Lake, around Devil’s Lake and in
the Turtle Mountains, and I have exchange material in my her-
barium proving that it has been found also in the southern parts
of the state.

Lacinaria scariosa subcorymbosa var. nov.

Planta amplitudine media, circa 2.5 dm. alta; inflorescentia
brevis, circiter 6 cm. longa, paucicapitata (typicarum capitulis 6),
subcorymbosa.

This is a middle-sized plant, about 2.5 dm. high, with a short
inflorescence, about 6 cm. long, and few heads (in the type plants
6), subcorynibosely arranged.

This variety, belonging to group I, is easily distinguished
from var. corymbulosa Sheldon, which has a many-headed,
protracted inflorescence on a tall stem, and from my var. sub-
cymosa, which has petioled leaves of the upper series.

PLANTS FROM MINNESOTA 159

Collected by the writer in dry soil at Leeds, Benson County,
on August 25, 1907. An “artificial” form of this variety is pro-
duced whenever the growth is arrested at the top of the plant.

Leeds, North Dakota.

NEW PLANTS FROM MINNESOTA—II.

By J. LUNELL.

Tradescantia ramifera Chandonnetii var. nov.

Caules solitarii vel duo, gracillimi, internodis valde remotis
(saepe 1.5 dm.). Bracteae plerumque 3. Semina formam mitrae
habent, 2.5-3 mm. longa, 1.5-2 mm. lata, formae typicae haud ,
dissimilia.

Stems solitary or two, very slender, distance between the inter-
nodes very long (often 1.5 dm.). Bracts mostly 3. The seeds
have the outline of a mitre, are 2.5-3 mm. long, and 1.5-2 mm.
broad, and do not differ from those of the type.

This variety, also resembling the type in the tendency towards
repeated branching, was collected by Rev. Father Z. L. Chandonnet
on the prairie of Perham, Ottertail County, Minn., on the 26th of
June =191 1:

Laciniaria scariosa var.

Since the publication in this journal of my paper on varieties
of Laciniaria scariosa in North Dakota I received from Rev.
Father Z. L. Chandonnet of Perham, Minn., a fascinating set of
Minnesota varieties belonging to this species, all the specimens
‘having been collected by himself. The study of them
caused me to recognize that they belong to a group essentially
different from the group comprehending all the North Dakota
varieties (except v. opima, which differs from its Minnesota kin
only by its short and broad leaves). The new group has the
following characters, and will be classified as

Group IIl Stems 6-11 dm. high. Lower series of leaves
long-petioled, mostly narrowly lanceolate, upper series linear or
nearly so. Heads numerous, 20-90, or more, in a simple or branched
raceme, occupying 1-3 to I-2 or sometimes even 4-5 of the whole
stem,

160 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Clavis analytica varietatum.

A. Folia series inferioris folia quaedam in caule altiora super-

SCL TRENE 5, oP hey ee RY eet yues, .I. var. superscandens
A. Nullum folium inferius quidquam in caule altius folium
superscandens.

a. Folia series inferioris ampla, longi-petiolata, valde remota
b. Caulis -simplex.
c. Flores subsessiles vel pedicellis
brevibus longioribusve, adscen-
GemeIDUSH ec ees eho. ee ..2. var. praecellens
c. Flores pedicellis reclinatis... 3. var. nictitans
b. Caulis ramosus, floribus ramorum
sessilibus vel brevi-pedicellatis........4. var. ramea
a. Folia series inferioris amplitudinem mod-
icam neque petiolos tam longos praebentia,
Magis mMinusve remota. os< v.30 cee ae 5. var. porrecta
a. Folia series inferioris linearia vel lineari-
lanceolata, amplitudinem modicam, petiolos
angustos, nonnihil breves praebentia, nec
non appropinquata.

be .sGaulis? simplex a: Re Oi. eS 6. var. propinqua
b. Caulis partibus usque 4 superioribus
Qe SE AMIOSUS. S Note aie eet ae een 7. var. brachiata

a. Folia linearia, brevia caule toto usque
inflorescentiam conferta, infima petiolis brev-
ibus, cetera omnia sessilia. 2
b. Flores brevi-pedicellati vel sub-
sessileg Yep ret ucies Cone. ine eeree 8. var. Chandonnetir
b. Flores in pedicellis mediocribus positi..9. var. obesa

Key of varieties.

A. Leaves of the lower series overtopping some

leaves borne higher up on the stem........ I. var. superscandens
A. No lower leaf overtopping any borne higher on ;
the stem.

a. The leaves of the lower series large, long-
petioled and very distant.
b.. “Stemsimple:.
c. Flowers subsessile, or on short or
rather long, ascending pedicels.2. var. praecellens

ahh

—

——

PLANTS FROM MINNESOTA 161

c. Flowers nodding, on recurved

Pecenelen Acar w ie Se bs es 3. var. nictitans
b. Stem branched, with sessile or short-
pedicelled flowers on the branches....4. var. ramea

a. ‘The leaves of the lower series middle-sized,
with shorter petioles, more or less distant..5. var. porrecta
a. The leaves of the lower series linear or
linear-lanceolate, of moderate length, with
narrow petioles, quite short, rather approx-

imate.
Peers. Sima ee slain «4 tka Shean 5s 6. var. propinqua
b. Stems branched even as low down as
to the lowest 1-5 of the stem..... 7. var. brachiata

a. The leaves linear, short and crowded along
the whole stem up to the inflorescence, the
lowest on short petioles, all others sessile.

b. Flowers short-pedicelled or sub-

Star | Ra Rs Oe Gee he Oe ee 8. var. Chandonnetir
b. Flowers borne on pedicels of mod- 3
erates lettin thw Giye oe ite kata pte eed ages 9. var. obesa

The var. superscandens is a very slender plant with very
distant and long-petioled leaves of the lower series, which occupies
% of the stem beneath the very narrow raceme. ‘The. corres-
ponding North Dakota variety is var. supereminens. It was
collected in dry sandy soil at Staples, Todd County, on August
20, Lori.

The var. praecellens is an unusually stout, luxuriant plant,
with thick, strong stem, leaves of the lower series uncommonly
large and leathery, and the involucral heads subsessile or short-
peduncled and in well developed plants exuberant, often number-
ing 30 or more. The corresponding North Dakota variety is
var. praestans. The type specimen was collected in dry, red
sand at Perham, Ottertail County, on August 22, 1gI1.

The var. nictitans is an elegant form with its arcuate, reclinate
pedicels, 1-2.5 cm. long. It was collected in dry, sandy soil
at Staples, Todd County, on August 29, grt.

The var. ramea has its lower branches 5 cm. long and few-
flowered. One plant has a corymbose inflorescence, probably
on account of defective growth of the top. The type’s inflorescence

162 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

is a thyrsus, narrow at the top, widened at the base. It was
collected in dry, sandy soil at Staples, Todd County, on August
Os 21Qia:

The var. porrecta is usually slender and middle-sized, and
somewhat variable. The corresponding North Dakota variety
is var. multiplex. The type was collected at Staples, Todd County,
on August 9, 1911. Another form from Wanbun, Mahnomen
County, collected July 28, 1911, has ampler foliage.

The var. propinqua has the var. angustata of North Dakota
as its nearest corresponding form. The type was collected at
Staples, Todd County, on August 9, 1911, and a form with ampler
leaves from Wanbun, Mahnomen County, bears the date of July
28 LOLI:

The var. brachiata has a multitude of flower-bearing branches,
1-1.5 dm. long. The type, being available only as a single plant,
has a broad, thyrsoid or almost corymbose inflorescence, probably
caused by arrested or deficient growth at the apex of the stem.
This condition may be partly accountable for the extraordinary
length of the branches. Collected in dry, sandy soil at Staples,
Todd County, on August 29, I9II.

The var. Chandonnetti is a signally beautiful form with its
profusion of narrow leaves, the radical 8 cm. and beneath the
inflorescence 2.5 cm. long, and its narrow, compact inflorescence.
It was eollected in dry,' sandy soil at Staples, Todd County, on
August 29, IgII. :

The var. obesa is a much stouter plant, with thicker stem,
thicker, larger leaves, the radical 8 cm. long, the lower in the
inflorescence 6 cm. long, the uppermost bract-like, 1 cm. long.
Heads about 90. Inflorescence up to 6.5 dm. long, conspicuously
pedicelled, the lowest ones often reaching a length of 5 cm.
The corresponding North Dakota plant is var. opima. Collected
in dry, sandy soil at Staples, Todd County, on August 29, 1911.

‘While in North Dakota differences in soil constituents, moisture
and elevation are the essential factors in the creation of the diff-
erent varieties, in Minnesota the all-important condition seems to
be a dry,sandy soil, and Staples appears to be for this scariosa-
group the ideal locality and the real paradise.

LACINIARIA FROM FLORIDA 163

A NEW LACINIARIA FROM FLORIDA.

By J. LUNELL.
Laciniaria Deamiae sp. nov.

Caules 1-4, 3-7.5 dm. alti, foliosissimi. Folia radicalia anguste
lanceolata, longipetiolata, saepe longitudinem 1.5 dm. obtinentia.
Folia caulina series inferioris omnino basilaria, caulem infimum
supra tuber quasi verticillatim cingentia, perpauca, lineari-
lanceolata, infra medium angustata in petiolum alatum gracilem
decurrentia, non ciliata, apice acuminato, 0.5—-1 dm. longa, 2-6
mm. lata. Folia series superioris parva, anguste linearia, valde
numerosa, infima 3 cm. longa, sursum sensim reducta, infra
inflorescentiam 1.5 cm. longa, vel per totum caulem aequalia,
vel caule medio longiora quam ambobus extremitatibus. Spica
angusta, densissima, 1.5-3.5 dm. longa. Capitula 8-12 mm.
longa, pauciflora, congesta. Bracteae involucri oblongo-lan-
ceolatae, dorso viridi et marginibus purpureis vel viridibus, scariosis,
non ciliatis, et apicibus rectis, acutis, mucronatis. Achenia 5 mm.
longa, dense pubescentia. Setae pappi minutatim barbellulatae.

Stems 1-4, 3-7.5 dm. high, very leafy. Radical leaves narrowly
lanceolate, on long petioles, often reaching 1.5 dm. in length.
Stem leaves of the lower series strictly basal, forming a rosette
at the end of the stem immediately above the tuber, comparatively
few, linear-lanceolate, not ciliate, narrowed below the middle
into a slender margined petiole, acuminate at the apex, 0.5-1
dm. long, 2-6 mm. wide. The upper series has small, narrowly
linear, very numerous leaves, above the rosette 3 cm. long, very
gradually becoming shorter upwards, 1.5 cm. long just below the
inflorescence, or having the same length throughout, or longer at
the middle of the stem than toward the inflorescence and the
lower end. Spike narrow, very dense, 1.5—-3.5 dm. long. Heads
8-12 mm. long, few-flowered, crowded. Involucral bracts oblong-
lanceolate, with green back and purple or green, scarious margins,
not ciliate, and with straight, acute, mucronate tips. Achenes
5 mm. long, densely pubescent. Pappus-bristles minutely bar-
bellulate.

This beautiful new species growing on sandy wastes in the
vicinity of St. Petersburg, Florida, where it was seen in abundance
near the railroad track, was collected by Mrs. Chas. C. Deam of

164 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Bluffton, Indiana, on September 23, 1907, and it bears her number
2804. Mrs. Deam has given a special interest to Florida plants,
and her explorations have resulted in a fine and varied representa-
tion from that state in her herbarium. The species was named in
her honor.

Leeds, North Dakota.

NOTES ON LOCAL PLANTS.

By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

In the July number of Rhodora* Dr. Fernald excludes
both Aster macrophyllus Linn. and Thuja occidentalis from Indiana.
Maps illustrating the distribution of both are given and show
that these plants are not to be looked for even in Michigan within
thirty miles or so north of the boundary of our state. As a matter
of fact I have in the course of my botanizing trips, found Aster
macrophyllus in several places in Indiana, notably at Chain Lakes
a good ten miles south of the Michigan boundary.

There is a Thuja-Larix swamp directly north of Mineral Springs,
Indiana, less than a mile from Lake Michigan at the edge of the
dune region, and about half way between Dune Park, Indiana
and Michigan City. The Tamarack-Arbor-vitae swamp is on the
eastern boundary of a notable region in which are found not only
the ordinary dune plants of our inland lakes, but some not to be
found elsewhere in our region except in the stretch from there to
the Indiana-Illinois boundary. Among these plants is Opuntia
humifusa Raf. The plant is found nowhere in our region except
in the locality mentioned and it is very abundant there. It is
probably protected from our severe frosts by the fact that, securely
hidden between the dunes, the cold north winds tempered by
passing over Lake Michigan between the rifts of the hills partly
cover up the plants with sand and snow, thus keeping out the
severe cold that would otherwise and elsewhere in our locality
destroy them.

Other plants peculiar to this region are Schmalizia arenaria
Greene, Typha angustifolia Linn., and Hypericum kalmianum

* Fernald, M. L. Expedition to Newfoundland and Labrador. Rho-
dora, vol 13, No. 151, p. 142, July, rorr.

OUR SONG BIRDS 165

Linn. Several species have not been reported from elsewhere
among these Persicaria lonchophylia Greene, a very remarkable
amphibious Smartweed, because there is such a notable dif-

ference between the short aquatic and the very long narrow ter-

restrial leaves.

The Arbor-vitae trees are not in the best of condition as it is
evident that the tamaracks are getting the better of them, and,
moreover, there is a drainage ditch a few hundred yards from the
edge of the growth of trees.

The whole swamp mentioned above will of course soon succumb
to the active attempts, at rescuing land for farming purposes.
Dozens of plants are now extinct in our region never to return,
because their peculiar habitats are gradually disappearing. I have
not found Cypripedium candidum since 1896, and there are
now only two places where Cypripedium acaule, the stemless
Lady’s slipper is found within forty miles of South Bend north
and south and some farther west. Both these localities are
being drained also. I have not found Oxycoccus, the Cranberry in
St. Joseph county. Drosera rotundifolia, the Sundew, too is ex-
tinct here and it is only a» question of a few years until
Sarracenia purpurea, the Pitcher Plant, will have disappeared
entirely. It would seem that some effort ought to be made on
the part of our local nature students to save such interesting and
beautiful examples of plant life as those mentioned, and of Cypri-
dium Reginae the Showy Lady’s Slipper, and Calopogon pulchellus,
the Grass Pink. I know only a few places where even these are
found in Northwestern Indiana and Southern Michigan. The
disappearance of the Passenger Pigeon once so plentiful, together
with the futile attempts at finding it again ought to teach the lesson
that it is too late to close the cage when the bird is gone.

OUR SONG BIRDS.—IV.

By BroTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

KILLDEER.
Aegialitis voctifera.
One of the earliest notes in spring, the Killdeer’s call is heard
until late in autumn. There are few sounds in nature more pleasing

166 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

than the repeated kzll-dee of this plover. The bird flies high,
uttering its notes as it proceeds. The Killdeer is often heard after
dark.

SCARLET TANAGER.

Piranga erythromelas.

The robin-like notes of this very beautiful bird are heard in
the tall trees of secluded woods. The notes are less musical than
those of the Robin. Its call-note is one of the most pleasing of
any of our birds. The Tanager sings all summer.

CARDINAL.
Cardinalis virginianus.

This rare and beautiful bird’s loud, whistling notes may be
heard in trees that border rivers and lakes. It is an early arrival,
when its song begins and is heard until the end of summer. By
one who has never heard the Cardinal, its whistle will likely be
taken for that of a human being.

MoRNING DOVE.
Zenaidura macroura.

Perhaps the saddest note of all our song birds, the cooing of
the Dove is a common summer sound in groves, especially those
of evergreen trees. In the sombre gloom of spruce or pine, the
note of this species seems in perfect harmony with the bird’s
surroundings.

House WREN.
Troglodytes aedon.

This little songster of the garden is a prime favorite of all
bird-lovers. Late in April his song is first heard and—as there
are several broods—the singing, like the Robin’s, lasts till August.
Sitting on some outhouse, the wren will sing as if its throat would
burst.

BOBWHITE.
Colinus virginianus.

This well-known game bird has a loud, clear whistle. In
spring, the two notes sound quite like the bird’s name; at other
seasons one long note is heard. Like the Cardinal, the whistle of
Bobwhite will deceive a person little acquainted with the songs
of birds.

(To be continued.)

MIGRATION. OF OUR BIRDS 167

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS IN THE SPRING OF 1o11.

By BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C, 5. C.

A number of species showed during three successive seasons
great regularity in the dates of their arrival. The Bluebird’s dates
were: ’o9, Mar. 1; ’10, Feb. 22; ’11, Feb. 23. The Robin’s were:
"09, Mar. 2; ’10, Mar. 4; ‘11, Feb. 25; The Killdeer’s were: ’oo,
Mar. 9; ‘10, Mar, 4; ’11, Mar. 9. The Purple Grackle’s were:
’o9, Mar. 7; ’10, Mar. 6; ’11, Mar. 9. The Meadowlark’s were: ’og,
Mar. 5; ‘10, Mar. 6; ’11, Mar. 9. The Song Sparrow’s were: ’o9,
Mar. 6; ’10, Mar. 5; ’11, Mar. 9. It will be noticed that the above
species in the several seasons, from ’og to ’11, arrived on dates
relatively near each other. This fact would seem to indicate that
those species were in their migrations governed by the same
conditons in the weather. I think that the observations of all
ornithologists have convinced them that the state of the weather
is the determining cause of the movements of all migratory birds.

In the following list, several species showed during the same
seasons considerable difference in the dates of their arrival. The
Kingfisher’s dates were: ’o9, Apr. 3; ’10, Mar. 30; ’11, Mar. 22,
with 12 days between the earliest and latest dates. The Vesper
Sparrow’s were: ’o9, Apr. 5; ’10, Mar. 26; ’11, Apr. 9, with a
difference of 14 days. The Flicker’s were: ’o9, Apr. 5; ’10, Mar.
24; 11, Apr, 5, difference of r12days. The Red-headed Woodpecker’s
were: ’o9, Apr. 20; ’10, Apr. 4; ’11, Mar. 18, a difference of 33
days. When the time is longer then 14 days, I think the observer
has failed to note the actual dates of arrival.

An interesting fact disclosed itself to the writer last winter
in the absence of the Snowbird, from Jan. 29 to Mar. 18, 51 days.
Did the bird migrate during this time from a large region or was
it only locally absent? Of course, as my observations covered only
a small extent of territory, I can not answer this question. Neither
could I assign a reason for such a migration of this species.

The reader will wonder, probably, at the small number of
warblers seen by the writer this spring. One of the reasons, doubt-
less, why he saw so few was the extremely warm weather of May,
which, he thinks, caused these species to hasten their northern
migration. Even during other springs, most of the warblers
were seen only for a few days.

168

Other species not seen this spring were:

AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Rose-breasted

Grosbeak, Yellow-throated Vireo, Humming-bird, Least Fly-
catcher, Hairy Woodpecker, Snipe, Yellowlegs, Bittern, Sparrow

Hawk.

Feb.
Mar.

«¢

10,
9,
9;
9;
9;
9;

10,

Er

IO,

Total number of migrants

Brown Creeper;
Song Sparrow
Meadowlark
Purple Grackle
Killdeer
Red-winged Blackbird
Canada Goose
Herring Gull

Winter Wren
Flicker
Goldfinch

Fox Sparrow
Towhee

Purple Finch
Vesper Sparrow
Hermit Thrush
Yellow-billed sapsucker
Brown Thrasher
Loggerhead Shrike
Hell Diver
Nighthawk
Catbird
Baltimore Oriole
Chimney Swift
Bobolink
Cardinal

Purple Martin
Orchard Oriole
Whip-poor-will
Wood Pewee

Feb. 23, Bluebird; Feb. 25, Robin

Mar. 18, Red-headed woodpecker

“ec

ee

18,
ZA iy
22)
22,
22
24,
30,

Snowbird

Field Sparrow
Golden-crowned Kinglet
Kingfisher |* '%

Phoebe Bird
Mourning Dove
Chipping Sparrow

Apr. 23, White-throated sparrow

ce

25)
25)
26,

Ruby-crowned Kinglet
Redstart

Barn Swallow

Myrtle Warbler
Sandpiper

Maryland Yellowthroat
Yellow Warbler
House Wren
Warbling Vireo
Kingbird

Yellow Palm Warbler
Crested Flycatcher
Olive-backed Thrush
Dickcissel

Scarlet Tanager
Red-eyed Vireo
Indigo Bird
Yellow-billed Cuckoo
Alder Flycatcher
Cedarbird

June 18, Bobwhite

Seen = som:

MARCH, 1912. No. 8.
"AMERICAN MIDLAND
ae Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
+ that of the Prairie States
Published by the University of Notre Dame,
e Notre Dame, Indiana
z J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S.C., Ph. D., Editor
: CONTENTS
Some New Laciniariae - - ~~ ae - J. Lunell_ 169
New Plants from Various Places -2 ~~ JA. Nieuwland 178
_New Plants from North Dakota—VIII.___ - =. = J“Lunell 185
The Tritogonia Tuberculata Muddle - == SW. Geiser ~ 188
~ Bathing Habits.of Gur Birds -- Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. _193
A New Gutierrezia from Oregon ime Und oe une Ags
_ Our Song Birds—V. y+ Brother Alphonsus, CS. C. 195
— Our Non-Musical Birds © - —- Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. 1096
} | ~
PRICE $1 A YEAR" > SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS

FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

: Entered as second-class matter. December 15, 1909, atthe post office at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, re
> 2

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA “3

At

{ i ae .

wes

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

MOL. 11. MARCH, 1912. NO. 8.*

SOME NEW LACINIARIAE.

BY J. LUNELL.

Laciniaria Deamii sp. nov.

Caulis 7 dm. altus, simplex, strictus, gracilis. Folia caulina
series inferioris 1-1.5 dm. longa (vel longiora), dispersa, lanceolata,
in petiolum quam limbum bis breviorem angustata, series superi-
oris reducta, linearia vel lineari-lanceolata, in caule medio conferta,
superne nonnihil remota. . Inflorescentia racemus spicae sub-
similis, 2 dm. longa, haud conferta, capitula circiter 20 pedicellis
0.5 cm. longis ornata. Involucra cylindraceo-campanulata, 10
mm. alta, 5 mm. lata. Bracteae externae herbaceae, aliquantulum
acuminatae, deflexae, mediae late spatulatae vel rhombico-ovatae,
obtusae, marginibus purpureis, integris, partim scariosis, internae
oblongae, angustae, obtusae, marginibus purpuraceis, scariosis,
integris vel nonnihil erosis. Totum capitulum 15 mm. altum.
Setae pappi barbellulatae.

Stems 7 dm. high, simple, strict and slender. Stem leaves of
the lower series 1-1.5 dm. long or longer, scattered, lanceolate,
narrowed into a petiole accupying % of its length; those of the
upper series reduced, linear to linear-lanceolate, crowded on the
middle of the stem, somewhat distant higher up. Inflorescence a
raceme 2 dm. long, spike-like, not crowded, with about 20 heads
on pedicels 0.5 cm. long. Involucres cylindric-campanulate, 10
mm. high, 5 mm. wide. Outer bracts herbaceous, somewhat
acuminate, spreading, the middle broadly spatulate or rhombic-
ovate, obtuse, with purplish, entire, somewhat scarious margins,
the inner oblong, narrow, obtuse, with purplish, scarious, entire

* March 18, 1912.—Pages 169 to 200.

170 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

or somewhat erose margins. The whole head 15 mm. high.
Pappus-bristles barbellulate.

This species differs from L. scariosa principally by its narrow
cylindric-campanulate involucres.

Named in honor of and collected by Mr. Chas. C. Deam at
the base of open dunes, south-east of Indiana Harbor, Lake
County, Ind., on Sept. 23, 1906, the type bearing his number 1747.

Laciniaria scariosa var.

My paper on the different manifestations of L. scariosa in
North Dakota was later followed by another paper on this species
in Minnesota. I have still on hand the material belonging to
Mr. Chas. C. Deam of Bluffton, Ind., and the editor of this journal
has kindly placed the Laciniaria collection of the University of
Notre Dame at my disposal. Thus armed I herewith make an
attack on the species in general, independently of state limitations,
and while the keys already published may be useful locally, the
following general key, covers all the material hitherto studied
by me. Perhaps here also is the proper occasion to make known
that I am unwilling to give any positive statements regarding
the prospects for future additions to it.

Series I. Caules pubescentes, 1-5 dm. alti, solitarii vel
aggregati, simplices. Inflorescentia racemus brevis, capitula
1-12. Bracteae obtusae, virides marginibus purpureis, scariosis,
erosis, externae orbiculares, mediae late spatulatae, internae
oblongae.

Group I. Stems pubescent, 1-5 dm. high, single or tufted,
simple. Inflorescence a short raceme, heads 1 to 12. Bracts
obtuse, green, with purple, scarious, erose margins, the outer
orbicular, the middle broadly spatulate, the-inner oblong.

To this group belong all the North Dakota varieties, described
on pages 90-94 of this volume (except var. opima), var. scalaris,
described on page 127 ibid., and var. subcorymbosa, described on
page 158 ibid., and recognized from all the others by
its different inflorescence. All of them have involucres 1-2.5 cm.
wide, except var. praestans which belongs to the large-headed
varieties, having its involucres 1.5-3 cm. wide.

Sereis II. Caules pubescentes vel glabrati, 3-16 dm. alti,
solitarii vel aggregati, simplices vel ramosi. Inflorescentia capitu-
lorum 12-90 in racemo vel spica elongata, compacta vel inter-

SOME NEW LACINIARIAE fy

rupta. Bracteae obtusae vel acutulae, virides vel nigrescentes,
marginibus pallidis vel purpureis, scariosis, erosis, externae late
ovales vel oblongae, mediae spatulatae, internae late lineares.

Clavis analytica varietatum generalis.

A. Folia series inferioris folia quaedam in caule
altiora superscandentia.
a. Folia series inferioris inflorescentiam non
attingentia.
b. Folia series inferioris anguste lanceolata,
tenuia; involucra brevipedicellata..1. var. superscandens.
b. Folia series inferioris late lanceolata, ampla;

involucra sessilia vel subsessilia....23. var. praesignis.
a. Folia series inferioris inflorescentiam infer?-
orem attingentia vel superscandentia....10. var superans.

A. Nullum folium inferius quidquam in caule
altius folium superscandens.
a. Folia series inferioris ampla, longipetiolata,
valde remota.
b. Caulis simplex.

c. Iuvolucra ampla, 1.5-3 cm. lata, sub-
sessilia, vel pedicellis brevibus longior-
ibusve, adscendentibus.

d. Capitula subsessilia in spica densa,
bracteis magis scariosis, brevibus,
aghetiia. a> marl. lomeanct . 2002 2. var. praecellens.

d. Capitula bracteis foliosis, longioribus,
pedicellis longioribus vel brevioribus,
in racemo amplo, achenia 4 mm.

|KO CRS a AA elie teodh ee ra are ig 11. var. Nreuwlandi.

e. Caulis brevis, racemus brevis, pau-
CICA eee aye elated es, Soke 12. forma borealis.
e. Bracteae atrato-purpureae..... 13. forma versicolor.

e. Tota planta protracta; longis-
Simtel ss Seated easel ce eae hea 14. forma gracillima.
ec. Capitula 1.5 cm. lata, reclinata

de sPedicellr o:5=1 ci loners xg. o2.u. 15. var. salutans.
d.)-Pedicelli-1—2:5em.- lone... 2... Se: 3. var. nicivtans.

ce. Capitula 1-1.5 cm. lata, pedicellis erectis,
brevibus, vel subsessilia.

172 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

d. Folia series superioris in petiolos

angustata.
e. Inflorescentia racemus longus, spicae
SUMMIT Ta Mees ATR eee ae ern 16. var. petiolata.
e. Inflorescentia brevis, subcorym-
bases ities bet ee eee oe ee 17. var. subcymosa.
d. Folia series superioris in petiolos non
angustata.

e. Inflorescentia racemus longus, spicae
similior, capitulis in parte quadam
rachidis subcorymbosis. 22... ase -
18. var. corymbulosa Sheldon.
e. Inflorescentia racemus longus, spicae
similior, capitulis subcorymbosis
non interruptus.
Series ambo foliis brevibus, ob-
longozlanceolatis..20-.. 6. seen 19. var. virginiana
Folia series inferioris elongata,
lanceolata, racemi longissimi, non
interrupti, capitulis aequaliter re-
motis, brevipedicellatis.......20. var. strictissuma
f. Folia series inferioris valde elon-
gata, lanceolata, valde dispersa,
capitula sessilia, in spica angusta,
interrupta, inaequaliter disposita. .
21. var. virgata
b. Caulis ramosus, capitulis ramorum ses-
Silibus. vel, brevipedicellatis.. -2 s.. 32. =: 4. var. ramea
a. Folia series inferioris amplitudinem modicam
neque petioos tam longos praebentia, magis
minusve relmota.
b. Inflorescentia racemus multicapitatus,
elongatus, capitula bracteis late spatu-
latis-vel: oblongis)-subsessilia -.~ 2.22 45-2 5 var. porrecta
b. Inflorescentia racemus brevis, paucicapi-
tatus, capitula bracteis anguste spatulatis
VelulimeanDUSsc mated seers ert 22. var. Novae-Angliae.
a. Folia series inferioris amplitudinem modicam
neque petiolos tam longos praebentia, lan-
ceolata vel auguste lanceolata, nec non

as

SOME NEW LACINIARIAE

20] Oe 811 UCL 21 Oe eee ae Be 24.

a. Folia series inferioris linearia vel. lineari-

lanceolata, amplitudinem modicam, petiolos

angustos, nonnihil breves praebentia, nec
non appropinquata.

fhe Mea ISael tno Ks 2 Tee eas et vee ed ae 6

b. Caulis partibus usque 4 superioribus e 5

TeMIR OSHS A weaease rca earee chueeees Scot ee ls ee oh Ge hte

a. Folia brevia, in caule toto usque inflores-

centiam conferta, infima petiolis brevibus,
cetera omnia sessilia.

b. Folia angusta, capitula brevipedicellata

var. intermedia.

var. propinqua

7 var. brachiata

VEISESSINTAR faut tepen oy ie Suet ra 8 var. Chandonneti

b. Folia angusta, capitula in pedicellis medi-

OEMS MOSCA Smarty Set sy 5 eared es

b. Folia latiora, capitula in pedicellis medi-
PETA NTS POOSUCA ge y oe Hess a tly aan Re

..9. var. obesa

ct var. opima

Group II. Stems pubescent or glabrate, 3-16 dm. high,
single or tufted, simple or branched. Inflorescence in an elongated,
compact or interrupted spike or raceme of 12-90 heads. Bracts
obtuse or acutish, green or blackish, with pale or purple, scarious,
erose margins, the outer broadly oval or oblong, the middle spat-

ulate, the inner broadly linear.

A. Leaves of the lower series overtopping some
leaves borne higher up on the stem.
a. Leaves of the lower series not reaching
up to the inflorescence.
b. Leaves of the lower series narrowly lan-
.ceolate, rather small; ws with

short pedicels. . ee .....I. var. superscandens

b>, Leaves of . the fone series onal lan-

ceolate, large; involucres sessile or sub-

SES Gil Gr wate Seah td ecm LA eres aise ee ans 22.

a. Leaves of the lower series reaching or over-

topping the lower part of the inflorescence. .

A. No lower leaf overtopping any borne higher
up on the stem.

a. Leaves of the lower series large, longpetioled

and very distant,

var. praesignis

.10 var. superans

174 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

b. Stems simple.
ce. Involucres large, 1.5—3 em. wide, ~sub-
sessile or on short or rather long, ascend-
ing pedicels,
d. Heads subsessile in a dense spike,
with more scarious, shorter bracts,
achenes 6 mm) long... 8.0.0.4 2 .var. praecellens
d. Heads with foliaceous, longer bracts,
on shorter or longer pedicels, in an
ample raceme, achenes 4 mm,

LON SF KS Suey Chueh 11. var, Nreuwlanditi

e. Stem short, raceme short, few-
NERUCE: St WSS oS 12. forma borealis
e. Bracts blackish purple... ......13. forma versicolor

e. The whole plant very slender and
protracted). owes > Gees 14. forma gracilima

ce. Involucres 1.5 cm. wide, nodding.

d. . Pedicels o:5-1 om. Jong. 0.05.05, ; 15. var. saluians
dG: PedicelS:. r=a;5 ‘em. Jong." Shs. se. 3. var. nictiians

ce. Involucres 1-1.5 cm. wide, on erect,
short pedicels, or subsessile.
d. Leaves of the upper series narrowed
into petioles.
e. Inflorescence a long, spike - like

YaCOME Fie kN eee Ran Oe 16. var. pettolata
e. Inflorescence short, subcorym
DOSE. Sites a eee RE 17. var. subcymosa

d. Leaves of the upper series not nar-
rowed into petioles.
e. Inflorescence a long, spike-like ra-
ceme with its heads on some part
of the rachis subcorymbose......
iS. var. corymbudosa Sheldon
Inflorescence a long, spike-like ra-
ceme without any subcorymbose

oO

interruption.
f. Both series with short, oblong-
lanceolate: leaves.:. 3... -<ga Sia. 1g. Var, virguana

f. Leaves of the lower series elon-
gated, lanceolate, racemes very

SOME NEW LACINIARIAE 175

long, not interrupted, with equally

distant, shortpedicelled heads. .20. var. styviclissima
f. Leaves of the lower series very

elongated, lanceolate, very scat-

tered, heads sessile, unequally ar

ranged in a narrow, interrupted

SRO rie Eis Pair p oho MEP 21. var. virgata
b. Stems branched with sessile or shortped-
icelled heads on the branches... .... 04.60% 4. var. ramca

.a. Leaves of the lower series middle-sized, with
shorter petioles, more or less distant.
b. Inflorescence a many-headed, elongated
raceme with subsessile heads, having
broadly spatulate or oblong bracts.......5. var. porrecta
b. Inflorescence few-headed jn a short raceme,
heads with narrowly spatulate or linear
RG AOU et et ecko i TEM Ren eaedat se 22. var. Novae-Angliae
a. Leaves of the lower series middle-sized,
with shorter petioles, lanceolate or mostly
narrowly lanceolate, rather approximate. .24. var. intermedia
a. Leaves of the lower series linear or linear-
lanceolate, of moderate length, with narrow,
quite short petioles, rather approximate.

Dee Ce IS COLUMN se cra Fahy F hceon re” » Gia oatlate os 6. var. propinqua
b. Stems branched even as low down as to
the lowest 1-5 of the stem............. 7 .var. brachiata

a. Leaves short and crowded along the whole
stem up to the inflorescence, the lowest on
short petioles, all others sessile.

b. Leaves narrow, heads on short pedicels
DG POORER A tei We is div we Mpa t 2 8. var: Chandonnelir

b. Leaves narrow, heads on moderately long
é jy 2 SS, AA en AeA oe SE Se ero Oe ee eg ni Oo VAL es CUCS

b. Leaves broad, heads on moderately long
CO CONMMR RE 5 Mra ciditee ns Phe Ge tntaeley o ne oe ok var. opima

The var. praesignis has its upper leaves of the upper series
small, bract-like, the lower ones lanceolate, crowded on the stem
and in a striking contrast to the lanceolate or broadly lanceolate
large leaves of the lower series, which rise higher than the lower

176 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

ones of the upper series and sometimes overtop most of its leaves,
though they do not reach the inflorescence. Its heads are quite
small-sized and subsessile, often in a long, spike-like raceme.
It is a handsome variety, and was collected by Mr. Chas. C. Deam
in Warren County, Ind., on the top of the sandstone biuffs of
Pine Creek, 2 miles above Mudlavia, Sept. 11, 1911, bearing his
number 9986.

Theevar. superans is about 3 dm. high, with a lax, narrow
spike of short-pedicelled or subsessile heads occupying ’%—% of
the stem. The type was collected by W. W. Calkins, on August 5,
1876, at Black River, Wis., as Liatris spicata, bears his number
869, and belongs to the University of Notre Dame herbarium.

The var. Nieuwlandii. Stem not unusually 1 m. high, simple
or even branched (then with few-headed branches), with a few-
headed, short-pedicelled, narrow, short inflorescence to an ample,
many-headed, long-pedicelled or long-branched one, and with
an ample, brilliant green foliage. This color is so striking that it
enables one easily to distinguish this variety from its relatives.
Involucral bracts bright green over the whole surface, or with
narrow, mostly almost entire purple margins. The name is in
honor of Prof. Nieuwland. One of his plants, numbered 406 and
collected at Notre Dame, Ind., has an almost corymbose inflo-
rescence. Mr. Deam has a varied, excellent selection of this
plant from a number of places in Indiana, marvelously showing
its different phases. I believe this variety surpasses all its kin
in magnificence. I thought that the following forms perhaps
would deserve separate names: 1. forma borealis, whose short
stem and short, few-headed raceme bespeak its northern origin
(no. 1680, Herbarium of the University of Notre Dame), col-
lected by Prof. Nieuwland at Detroit, Mich.; 2. forma versicolor
with its blackish purple bracts, collected by Mr. Chas. C. Deam
in various places of Indiana, in sunny, exposed localities; and
3. forma gracillima, remarkably long and slender, collected by
Mr. Chas. C. Deam on prairie soil in Steuben Co., Indiana.

The distinguished var. salutans has its type located in Mr
Deam’s herbarium, for which it has been acquired from Biltmore
Herbarium, collected Sept. 23, 1903, near Houston, Harris Co.,
Texas, bearing its number 2670j, and named L. scariosa.

The var. petiolata is usually a tall, slender plant, with rather
long, narrow, often falcate and often perfectly glabrous leaves

SOME NEW LACINIARIAE [77

of the upper series. All Mr. Deam’s specimens come from Steuben
Co: and

The var. swbcymosa has also unusually long, linear and falcate
leaves of the upper series. The type belongs to the herbarium
of the University of Notre Dame, bearing its number 6659, and
was collected in Sept. 1876 by W. W. Calkins in Cook Co., Il.

Regarding the var. corymbulosa Sheldon I refer to its author’s
description.

The var. virginiana with its rather narrowly hemispherical
heads is a fine representative from Greenbier Co., West Virginia,
where it was collected by Mr. K. K. Mackenzie in August 1903,
recognizable by his number 363 in Mr. Deam’s herbarium as type
specimen. a :

The var. strictissima appears to be a prairie plant of wide
distribution, Mr. Deam having one specimen from Steuben Co.,
Ind. (with 6 mm. long achenes), University of Notre Dame (no.
5392) one sheet from W. W. Calkins collection dated Aug., 1907,
Berwyn, IIl., another collected by F. E. McDonald, Peoria, Ill.,
Aug. 1904 (type), both the latter ones named L. scariosa, lastly
one collected by B. F. Bush at Lee’s Summit, Mo., Sept. 1906
(his number 4057).

The var. virgata, nearly related to the last variety, is of the Fitz-
Fitzpatrick collection, and the type, grown on the prairie of Johnson
Co., Iowa, is incorporated with the Chas. C. Deam herbarium.

The var. Novae-Angliae resembles closely the var. multiplex
of the North Dakota group, but differs in its bracts. Bearing
the serial number 5391 in the University of Notre Dame herbarium,
the type was collected as L. squarrosa Willd. by A. H. Young in
Sept., 1874, at New Haven, Conn.

The var. intermedia, resembles var. angustata and var. pro-
pinqua in having its leaves rather approximate. It stands near
to v. strictussima in its very long, not interrupted raceme and
equally distant, short-pedicelled heads. Its leaves, except those
of the inflorescence and next to it, being petioled, is a character
suggestive of var. petiolata. Collected by Mr. Chas. C. Deam in
Porter County, Ind., on a cleared sand dune, Aug. 14, 1911, and
registered under his number 9620.

The other varieties, numbered 1-9, are reported on pages
159-162 under the heading: New Plants from Minnesota II.,
and var. opima on pages 92 and 93, Vol. II. of this journal.

178 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

NEW PLANTS FROM VARIOUS PLACES.

BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

I have for a long time suspected that the pubescent Wafer-
Ash indigenous to the dunes of Lake Michigan and called hereto-
fore Ptelea trifoliata Linn., var. mollis Torrey and ‘Gray,* or by
some Ptelea mollis Curtis,t is not the same plant as either of these
types even if they are admitted as different from one another.
Even if these are considered as the same plants, or if even the
Texas pubescent plant is the same as that of the dune region of
the great lakes, which is also questionable, then the latter ought
to receive a new name as a varietal one, the term mollis being
accepted for Curtis’ plant.

There seems little doubt that our western plant is distinct
from either Ptelea mollis Curtis or Bartlett’st variety cryptoneura
of the same. Among other things Ptelea mollis Curtis as well as
the var. cryptoneura Bartlett have obtuse or obtusish leaves of
firmer texture, very densely downy beneath of a yellowish green
color, with numerous conspicuous black dots on the upper surface.
The leaves of the Great Lake Region plant are thin and com-
paratively little downy with rather scattered puberulence on older
leaves. The pubescence on the twigs of our western plant never
persists on two year old twigs, but either weathers off or not
infrequently flakes or peels off with the epidermal layer.

Only very young shoots have their leaves beset with white
downy silkiness on the lower surface, for the hairs soon become
scattered on older ones. ~The fruit of P. mollis Curtis is pear-shaped,
and the fruit-body lies well within the upper half. The fruit of
our middle western plant is perfectly orbicular or broad oval,
emarginate at the apex and rounded at the base, and much larger
than either of the Southern plants. That the plant is not a variation
due to soil or other conditions seems evident from the fact that
I have found it growing with P. ¢trvfoliata Linn., the plants
standing in the same ground not six feet apart along a stream

* Torrey and Gray, FI. I (1840). p. 680.

+ Curtis, M. A. New and Rare Plants of the Carolinas. Am, Jr. Sc.

Ser. 2, VII. (1849), p. 406:
t Bartlett, H. H. Ptelea Mollis var. Cryptoneura, A Wafer Ash of the
Georgia Sand-Hills, Rhodora, Vol. XIII, p. 80. (1910)

PLANTS FROM VARIOUS PLACES 179

just outside of Michigan City, Ind., as also at Grand Beach,
Mich. with another variety to be described hereafter.

These differences point to the fact that our dune plant is as
different from the type as any of the Southern plants, and even
at that, the name mollis is preoccupied, should it ever merit specific
standing and therefore I propose to name it

Ptelea trifoliata var. Deamiana Nwd. var. nov.

Haud arbor sed frutex cum foliis P. trifoliatae sed minoribus
et facie inferiore sparsim tomentulosis maturis, immaturis quidem
dense tomentulosis tomento deciduo; foliola abrupte acuta tenui-
uscula; fructus idem ut in P. trifoliata; flores decandri suaveolentes.

Hardly a small tree, but usually a medium sized shrub with
the foliage of P. trifoliata but leaves smaller as a rule, somewhat
sparingly tomentulose when old, and white silky appressed tomen-
tulose when young; twigs and young petioles densely tomentulose
with a minute spreading deciduous tomentum: leaflets abruptly
acute, thin except in straggling sterile sand plants with creeping
prostrate branches sending up short erect ones with paler bark
and even smaller leaves: fruit as in the type: flowers having the
delicate pleasant odor of Dianthus plumarvus.

I have named the plant in honor of Mr. Chas. C. Deam who
first reported it from Indiana, or at least a specimen that may
be referred here rather than to P. trifoliata. The plants which I
select as types are moretomentulose than Mr. Deam’s plant which
he kindly sent me for examination. The leaves too are smaller.
I refer here for the present at least, specimens with remarkably
small leaves and paler densely tomentulose leaves. The plants are
sterile, creeping by silvery shining, prostrate stems and sending
up small branches from these. They grow in the last dunes border-
ing on Lake Michagan. They venture almost as near to the shore
as Chamaesyce polygonifolia, (Euphorbia polygonifolia Linn) 1
collected such some miles south of St. Joseph, Mich., also at Mich-
igan City, in 1908, no. 216. of my herbarium. As type I may desig-
nate No. 4087 collected at St. Joseph, Mich., along the Pére Mar-
quette Railroad some distance from the lake. Another specimen
No. 1500 collected in 1906, is equally typical; also No. 888a,
gathered at Michigan City, June 19, 1911; as well as No. 924
from Grand Beach, Mich. and No. 888 found growing in close
proximity to P. trifoliata. I have in many places observed the

180 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

plant growing abundantly in sand piles in vacant lots, within the
city limits of Michigan City, Ind., and in streets on the outskirts
and always in sunny exposed places where nothing else grows.
It soon serves as a ‘‘wind break’’ when other plants gradually
collect. On sand piles it never grows more than a meter high and
seldom as high, and blooms and fruits profusely. The flowers
unlike those of the type, I have found delicately pleasant scented,
whereas those of P. trifoliata have a disagreeable odor, and the
fruits are produced in rather smaller dense globular clusters.

Ptelea meschora Greene, var. mucronata Nwd., nov. var.

Arbor parva vel junior frutex cum caule diametro aliquando 1.2
dm: ramuli atri plus minusve contorti, glaberrimi, et breviuscull:
foliola et omnes partes perglabra; foliola parva, 2-9 cm. longa
et 1-4.5 cm. lata, basalia inequaliter ovalia, terminale foliolum
ovale vel ovatum, cum apice abrupte acuto et cum basi cuneata; folia
in facie inferiore glauca vel pallida, facie superiore viridia: fructus
perpauci 2-4, orbiculati, ovales vel obovati circa 2-3 cm. longi
et 1.7 cm. lati: semen 1 cm. longum et .6 cm. latum in medio
fructu vel media samara dispositum; fructus aliquando inaeq ual-
lis semper in apicem mucronatum alatumque extensus, aliquando
leviter falceatum.

Small tree with a trunk about 1.2 dm. im diameter; branches
with black bark, much twisted and gnarled, twigs short, brownish
glabrous: leaflets perfectly glabrous 2-9 cm. long and 1-4.5 cm.
wide, basal unequally oval, base rounded; terminal oval or ovate
with an abrupt acute or short acuminate apex and a cuneate
base, all pale or glacuous beneath and green above; fruits few in
a cluster, 2-4, orbicular oval or obovate, 2.3 cm. long and 1.7 cm.
wide, fruit-body situated in the middle or nearer the summit, .
which is produced into a broad winged triangular point about
3 mm. or more in length. This beak is often falcately curved
as also are the wings inequilateral: fruit-body about 1 cm. long
and .6 cm. wide.

This plant is readily distinguished by the peculiar fruit
characters, small perfectly glabrous leaves, even smaller than
P. mesochora Greene. ‘The fruit clusters are very small.

Found by the writer near the edge of a wood near the dunes
of Lake Michigan about 7 miles East of Michigan City, Ind., at
Grand Beach, Mich. This locality has an abundance of Ptelea

PLANTS FROM VARIOUS PLACES I8I

plants. I designate as type number 870 of my herbarium. The
fruit is not quite mature but evidently full grown, and further
study may yet show it to be a valid species.

Apocynum glaucum Nwd. nov. sp.

Planta tota pallida et glauca, circa 2 dm. alta; flores cymosi
in inflorescentia principali terminali et binis vel ternis aliis minoribus
axillaribus: folia firma crassa et coriacea pro planta, 1-3 cm.
longa, .5—2 cm. lata orbiculata vel late ovata vel ovalia, obtusa
vel cum apice rotundato vel retuso-mucronulato; folia superiora
perfecte ovalia 1-2 cm. longa .5—1.5 lata, binis faciebus perpallida
subcoeruleo pallore; eorum margines minute revoluti; basis
rotundata vel subcordata; petioli 2-3 mm. longi: flores breviter
pedicellata; pedicelli 5 mm. longi: calix glauco-pallidus sicut
folia, lobi ejus tubo longiores, calix totus %—% corolla minor:
Corolla 5-6 mm. longa, lobis oblongis vel angustatis sublinearibus
convoluta et contorta in apicem angustum 1-2 mm. longum;
corolla anguste campanulata, ejus lobe minime divaricati, immo
oblonga suburceolata.

Whole plant whitish or pale bluish glaucous less than 2 dm.
from the lowest leaf, but slightly branched: flowers in rather
flat terminal cymes with 1 or 2 smaller clusters in the axils of
the upper leaves: leaves firm rather thick and leathery, 1-3 cm.
long, .5 to 2 cm. broad, orbicular to broadly oval, obtuse or roundish
or slightly retuse at the apex with a mucronulate point at the end
of the midrib: upper leaves perfectly oval, 1-2 cm. long, .5-1.5
em. wide, pale on both sides, with a bluish glaucescence, (the blue
tinge marked on the upper surface of young leaves) margins of
the leaves slightly revolute, base rounded or subcordate, petiole
2-3 mm. long: flowers short-stalked, pedicels 5 mm. long: calyx
also bluish glaucous, its lobes narrowly oblong almost linear,
lobes much longer than the tube, the whole % to % as long as
the corolla: corolla 5-6 mm. long with oblong narrow lobes strik-
ingly convolute and twisted in the bud forming a terminal point
I-2 mm. long: corolla narrowly campanulate, limb not spreading
giving the flowers suburceolate appearance.

The whitish appearance of the whole plant marks it as easily
superficially distinguishable from all others. The leaves are pale
on the upper as well as on their lower surface. It is probably
closely allied to A. cardiophyllum Greene, but the upper surface

182 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

of the leaves in this are green. The flowers too are smaller in P.
glaucum. It differs from A. nevadense Goodding in that the leaves
of the latter are also green above. The finely twisted and pointed
convolute ccrolla in bud is a striking character.

A. calophyllum Greene has much larger leaves and inflores-
cence. The flowers are larger and more densely crowded, and
the corolla has broader lobes. The buds of A. calophyllum are
not pointed, and the calyx not as deeply cleft. The leaves. too,
are dark green on the upper surface.

The type is in the U. S. National Herbarium, No. 322,005,
and No. 1875 of the Geological Survey of California collected
July 15, 1863 near Walker River.

Tovara virginiana (Linn.) Raf., var. Kachina Nwd., nov. var.

Planta tota praesertim ochreae, pedunculi, et folia hispido-
hirsuta pilis fulvis: folia 5.5-17 cm. longa, 2—6.5 cm. lata, elliptica
vel (excepto apice acuminato) perfecte ovalia; ochreae mem-
branaceae pilis fulvis crassis cooperta, et majoribus rectis appressis
ciliatae; bracteae inflorescentiae hirtellae et ciliatae: | Flores
rosei, plus minusve conferti, inferiores 3-8 mm. distant ab allis
et florescentes superiores perpropinqua: spicae 2.4—3.9 dm. longae:
pedunculus 4.5-12 cm. longus: semina lentis formae, nigra
vel fusca binis stylis apice praedita.

Whole plant and especially the ochreae, peduncle and leaves
particularly, and the lower surface of the latter rather densely
hispid-hirsute with rough tawny appressed hairs: leaves 5.5-17
‘em. long, 2-6.5 cm. broad, elliptic or (but for the acuminate
apex) perfectly oval in shape. Ochreae membranous beset with
long tawny rough hairs and their margin ciliate with longer straight
ones. Stem,..peduncle,. and. rachis also hirsute: flower .bracts -
ciliate and .their surface hirtellous: flowers. rose colored. rather
closely aggregated on the rachis, the lower 3-8 mm. apart and when
beginning to flower almost contiguous; spikes 2.4-3.9 dm. long:
peduncle 4.5-12 cm. long: seeds lenticular in shape, black or brown
with the two persistent hooked styles at the apex.

The plant differs from T. virginiana (Linn.) Raf. in the re-
markably coarse pubescence of the whole plant, the shape of
the leaves, and the closer aggregation of the flowers. Our American
plant is seldom more than minutely strigose, and has ovate leaves.
The flowers are smaller and the whole inflorescence much longer

PLANTS FROM VARIOUS PLACES 183

in all its parts. The upper rachis of 7. virginiana is always glabrous,
and only slightly scabrous below. The whole inflcrescence is at
least hirtellous.

The type in the U. S. National Herbarium No. 516,653 from
Kachin Hills, in Upper Burma, dated 1897, and collected by
Shaik Mokim.

Persicaria amurensis Nwd., sp. nov.

Planta aquatica. Caulis foliosus 2 dm. longus vel longior:
folia petioli et pedunculi crassi: folia 7.2-12 cm. longa et 3.2-4.5
lata, glabra, oblonga vel oblongo-elliptica, cordata vel subauricu-
lata, cum apice rotundato mucronulato vel obtuso: venae omnes
praesertim vena media protrudentes: rachis percrassa (4-5 mm.
diametro): spicae duae, 3-4 cm. Icngae; pedunculus 5 cm. longus,
atque, fructu maturato, usque ad 8 cm. attingens: bracteae per-
tenues, membranaceae, et pellucidae. Partes inflorescentiae omnes
post fructum maturatum citius dehiscunt! Internodi 4-5 cm.
longi. Planta terrestris mihi omnino ignota.

Aquatic Phase. Plant large and stout, leafy part 2 dm. or
more in length; leaves thick as are also the peticles and peduncles;
leaves 7.2-12 cm. long, and 3.2—-4.5 cm. wide, perfectly glabrous,
oblong to oblong-elliptic, slightly broader nearer the base, which
is deeply cordate to subauriculate, the auricle 1.2 cm. long. Apex
round or very obtuse and in the former case slightly muscronulate.
Midvein very prominently protruding on the lower surface as also
the other veins which branch from it regularly parallel with one
another and anastomosing into two curved veins at the margin:
Rachis very thick, about 4-5 mm., all the parts completely de-
hiscent: spikes two, about 3-4 cm. long, peduncle 5 cm. long,
lengthening to 8 cm. in fruit: bract very thin, transparent, mem-
branous, and, with the flowers, completely dehiscent; stems
somewhat swollen, rooting at the nodes: internodes 4—5 cm. long.

This plant belongs to the amphibia group and seems to be
normally aquatic. Its remarkable aspect and even the vegetative
characters make it at once distinct from all our European and
American amphibious Persicarias. The terrestrial phase, if it
has one is unknown. The type is in the U. S. National Herbarium
No. 273744, labelled “Ex Herbario Horti Petropolitani,” and |
collected by S. Korshinsky in 1891 along the Amur River in
Manchuria.

184 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Perhaps to this species may be referred a sterile specimen
No. 200850, collected by Krassnow, and without any further
data except, “Flora Poltavica. Polygonwm amphibium L., Legit
Krassnow.”’ Its leaves are scabrous on the margin but otherwise
glabrous, indicating subriparian habit of growth. The leaves are
deeply cordate at the base and mucronulate at the obtuse apex,
15.5-17 cm. long and 4—4.4 cm. wide, narrowly oblong: petioles
3-8.5 cm. long, nodes 9 cm. long.

P. amurensts is readily distinguished by the remarkably
large long thick leaves with deeply cordate to subauriculate base.
The thick dehiscent rachis of the fruiting plant is also character-
istic: the seeds are small biconvex and shining.

Persicaria oregana Greene, var. ancoviana Nwd., nov. var.

Planta aquatica. Folia glabra teniua elliptica vel elliptico-
oblonga, cordata (vel abrupte cunecata) apice obtuso vel rotundato
mucronulato, ro-11.4 longa et 4—4.7 lata: folia in superiore caule
4.2-6.6 cm. longa et 1.7—-3 cm. lata: petioli foliorum inferiorum
6-9 cm. longi superiorum 1.5—4.5 lati. Pedunculus 5 cm. longus,
crassus 4.5 mm. in planta desiccata: spica ovalis 1.5 lata et 2 em.
longa: ochreae tenues 2.5—6 cm. longae: flores rosei, bracteae
florum vivide rubrae, omnes, praesertim in inferiore parte spicae,
trilobatae.

Aquatic phase. Leaves perfectly glabrous elliptical or elliptic-
oblong, cordate or subcordate (the earliest abruptly cuneate):
apex obtuse or rounded and mucronulate, rather thin, 10-11.4
em. long, 4-4.7 cm. wide; upper reduced leaves dark purple in
color, 4.2-6.6 cm. long and 1.7—-3 cm. wide: petiole 6-9 cm. long
in the former and 1.5—4.5 cm. in the latter. Peduncle 5 cm. long
rather thick about 4.5 mm. in dried specimen: spike ovoid 1.5
wide and 2 cm. long: stem rooting at the nodes rather thick:
ochreae membranous, thin 2.5—-6 cm. long: petiole somewhat
winged above or abruptly passing into the subcordate leaf blade
by a narrowed sinus on each side at the leaf base: flowers light
pink; bracts dark purple red to crimson and all, but especially
the lower triangularly 3-lobed with a clasping conduplicate
base around each flower cluster.

The dark purple to crimson bracts and lighter rose colored
flowers make a striking contrast so that the budding spikes are
more showy than the flowering ones, Beside this the peculiarly

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 185

shaped bracts readily distinguish the plant. The plant seems
normally aquatic, the terrestrial is as yet unknown.

The type is no. 420814 of the U. S. National Herbarium,
Piper’s no. 4357 collected in Alaska on the Ankow River, Aug. 31,
Sept. 1, 1904.

Another specimen collected by M. W. Gorman (no. 1096) at
Red Mountain, Alaska, July 11, 1899, may be referred here. It
is no. 377159 of the U. S. National Herbarium. The flowering
spike is, however immature and the plant is not as fleshy-stemmed
as the other.

Department of Botany
University of Notre Dame. /

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.—VIII.

BY J. LUNELL.

Toxicodendron desertorum sp. nov.

Caudex horizontalis, aut subterraneus aut in solo reptans
neque autem scandens neque radiculas aérias emittens. Rami
eius aut erecti aut adscendentes, vel si de caudice inferiore oriuntur
sursum versus curvati, 2-20 cm. longi, striati, lenticellati et
vestigiis foliorum annorum antecedentium affixorum magis minusve
tuberculati, progressu tempestivo expresso apice vel apicibus
herbaceis qui 1-2 cm. longi sunt et folia racemosque emittunt et
foliis autumnalibus exutis lignei et semper nudi fiunt. Interdum
apex sterilis permanet et progressus tempestivus in singulo vel
pluribus ramorum secundorum oritur. Folia pinnatim 3-foliolata,
plerumque 1-3 de apice eodem crescentia, petiolis 3-10 cm. longis.
Foliola 3-7 cm. longa, 2.5-5 cm. lata, late ovata, acuminata,
crassa, nitentes, venis subtus pilosis, marginibus ciliatis, integris
vel parte superiore dimidia undulatis vel sinuatim dentatis,
petiolulo folioli extremitatis 8-15 mm. longo, lateralium 2’—5 mm.
longis. Flores in paniculo axillari parvo brevi angusto, pedunculis
brevibus. Fructus albidi, nitentes, globulares, 4-5 mm. diametro,
post folia exuta manentes.

Stem horizontal, either subterranean or creeping on the
ground, but not climbing or sending out aerial rootlets. Its

186 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

branches either erect or ascending, or when leaving the stem
from beneath winding themselves around it in an upward direction,
2-20 cm. long, striate, lenticillate and more or less tuberculate
by the marks of leaf-attachment of earlier years, the growth of
the season represented by the herbaceous top or tops, which are
1-2 cm. long. These herbaceous tops send forth the leaves and
racemes and become, after the autumnal shedding of the leaves,
woody and permanently naked. It is also a not unusual occur-
rence, that the top remains sterile, and. that the seasonal growth
originates in one or more secondary branches. Leaves pinnately
3-foliolate, generally 1-3 from the same top, their petioles 3-10
cm. long. Leaflets 3-7 cm. long, 2.5—-5 cm. wide, broadly ovate,
acuminate, thick, shining, pilose on the veins of the lower side,
margins ciliate, entire or on the upper half wavy or sinuately tooth-
ed, petioles of the end leaflet 8-15 mm. long and of the lateral ones
2-5 mm. long. Flowers in small, short and narrow axillary panicles
on short peduncles. Fruits whitish, shining, globular, 4-5 mm. in
diameter, remaining after the dropping of the leaves.

This species has a trailing ally, T. vulgare Mill. (Rhus radicans
L., in part), which is often a vine climbing by aerial rootlets, has
a stem often 7—10 cm. in diameter, and a depressed-globose fruit,
always distinctly broader than high.

This small-leaved species prefers a bare, deeply gravelly
prairie-soil, and was collected by the writer on July 13, 1899, in
Sand Hills, McHenry County. Although he always has been
handling plants of both species here described “‘fearlessly”’ and
“with absolute impunity,’ more susceptible individuals are prob-
ably not altogether immune, when they come in contact with
this “poison oak.” Still during a medical practice of 23
years in this state he did never meet with a case of true Poison
Oak dermatitis, and only a few imaginary cases.

Toxicodendron fothergilloides sp. nov.

Caudex horizontalis, subterraneus, ramis erectis supra solum
crescentibus, quorum quisque plantae singulari similis est, 25
em. altus, parte infima e tribus subterranea. Qui rami ubi folia
priora inserta erant subtus protuberantiis magnis vestiti et apicibus
summis circiter 2 cm. longis exceptis ubi partes herbaceae tem-
pestivae confertae sunt lignei. Ex contrario progressus tempes-
tivus interdum in ramo quodam secundo oritur. Folia pinnatim

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 187

3 foliolata, plerumque 3-4 de apice eodem crescentia, petiolis
15-30 cm. longis. Foliola 10-12 cm. longa et lata, suborbicularia
vel rhombica, abrupte acuminata vel nonnumquam apice obtuse
rotundato, subtruncata vel basi rotundata, valde membranacea,
pallida et venis subtus pilosis, superne sparsim brevipila vel
glabrata, marginibus ciliatis, parte dimidia superiore sinuato-
dentatis vel crasse crenatis, interdum autem lobo fortuito parvo
vestitis, praeterea integris, petiolulo folioli extremitatis 3-5 cm.
longo, lateralium o.6—-1 cm. longis. Flores in paniculo axillari
sparsi, 6-10 cm. longo, pedunculis 2 cm. longis et ramis inferioribus
saepe perlongis. Fructus flavido-albidus, globularis, 4 vel 5 mm.
diametro.

Stem horizontal and subterranean with erect branches rising
above the ground, each of them having the appearance of an
individual plant, about 25 cm. high, the lower third of this being
beneath the surface. These branches are marked with large pro-
tuberances beneath the insertion of former leaves and woody,
except their uppermost ends, about 2 cm. long, where the her-
baceous parts of the season are crowded. It also not seldom happens
that the seasonal growth takes place in a secondary branch to
supplant the former. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, usually 3-4
from the tops, their petioles 15-30 cm. long. Leaflets 10-12 cm.
in length and width, suborbicular or rhombic in outline, abruptly
acuminate or sometimes obtusely rounded at the apex, subtrun-
cate or rounded at the base, very thin, pale and hairy on the
veins of the lower surface, sparingly short-hairy or ‘glabrate on
the upper side, with ciliate margins, on the upper half sinuately
toothed or coarsely crenate, sometimes even with an occasional
small lobe, else entire, petiololes of the end leaflet 3-5 cm. long
and of the lateral ones 0.6—-1 cm. long. Flowers in sparse, axillary
panicles which are 6-10 cm. long, with 2 cm. long peduncles and
often quite long lower branches. Fruit yellowish—white, globular,
4 or 5 mm. in diameter.

This species is best recognized from its allies by its large,
suborbicular leaflets. :

Growing in dense wood-land with rich humus and dense
shade, it was collected by the writer at Devil’s Lake, Ramsey
County, on June 29, 1902, and July 1, 1905. Its leaflets resemble
strikingly in size and outline the leaves of Fothergilla maior, hence
the species name,

188 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

I do not believe that Rhus Toxicodendron as the common name,
without further specifications including the two allies now des-
cribed and a large number of their kin would be satisfactory to
the majority of botanists of the present day.

Artemisia caudata calvens var. nov.

Planta humilis, plerumque 1.5-3 dm. alta. Caules et folia
juvenilia indumento denso, cano operta, quod in caule mox
evanescit, nisi sparse, praecipue circum pétiolos, ubi saepe per-
manet; in foliis omnino vel partim stabile est. Folia brevia, 3—6
cm. longa.

Rather low, usual length 1.5-3 dm. Stems and leaves covered
with a thick, gray indument when young. This disappears soon
on the stem, except in spots, especially around the petioles, where
it often is permanent; on the leaves it is wholly or partly per-
sistent. Leaves short, 3-6 cm. long.

Collected by the writer in gravel at Willow City, Bottineau
County, on August 26, 1889. .

Leeds, North Dakota.

THE TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA MUDDLE.

By S. W. GEISER.

During the past few years, considerable confusion has arisen
in regard to the proper names to be applied to the species de-
scribed by Barnes, 1823, as Unio tuberculatus. The result is that
a number of different names have been applied. With the purpose
of correcting the nomenclature of a former geographic catalogue
of mine, I began some time ago the study of the synonymy of this
species. As a result of my studies it seemed advisable to apply
a new name Quadrula Parkeri' to this species.

In order to clear up the present confusion of names I have
decided to take all the names that, so far as I can learn, have been
applied to this species up to Nov. 1, rgr1. I shall first cive a list
of the synonyms, and then separately discuss their availability
as names for the present species.

’ The Academician I.: 15. [Oct. 30, 1911].

TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA MUDDLE 189

The names hitherto applied are:
(1) Umio tuberculatus Barnes, 1823.
(2) Tritogonia tuberculata (Barnes) Simpson, 1900.
(3) Quadrula tuberculata (Barnes) Ortmann, 1911.
(4) Umi verrucosus Say, 1834.
(5) Tritogonia verrucosa (Rafinesque) Agassiz, 1852.

(6) Tritogonia verrucosa (———\) H.M. Smith: 1899.
(6) Quadrula verrucosa (Say) Geiser, 1911 (Combinatio hypo-
thetica).

(7) Unio pustulata Swainson, 1840.

non Unio pustulatus Lea, 1834.
(8) Umno gigas Sowerby, 1867.
(9) Quadrula obesa (Simpson) Vanatta, 1910.
(10) Quadrula Parkeri Geiser, 1911.

1. UNIO TUBERCULATUS Barnes, 1823, Am. Journal Sci.,
Wise 125) pl NI, igs“ Sar 8b,

Agassiz,’ 1852, transferred the species to the genus Tritogonia
of Agassiz as Tritogonia verrucosa (Raf.) Agassiz. Simpson’ trans-
ferred the species also to the genus Tvitogonia, employing, however,
the specific name ¢wberculata for reasons that will be shown under
romen 4.

2. ‘TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA (Barnes) Simpson, 1900, Proc.
Gs 'S.-Nat! Mus. X Xih- 608:

Researches since carried on independently by Sterki® and
Ortmann* show that Tritogonia has no standing as a genus, but
groups rather with Quadrula apiculata, as shown by Pilsbry’
and confirmed by von Ihering’ and Ortmann.’ These facts have
compelled Ortmann® to transfer the species to that genus.

3. QUADRULA TUBERCULATA (Barnes) Ortmann, 1911, Mem.
Carnegie Mus. IV.: 340.

Simpson in his synopsis" transferred the species described

Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, Jahrg., Bd. I.: 48. [1852.]

Proc: U.S. Nat. Mus, X2c1l: 608.5 [1900.]

Nautilus XXI.: 48. [1907].

Mem. Carn. Mus. IV.: 329. [1911.]

Nautilus V.: 76. [1891]. bids 24V.- > 36. [room|
An, Carn. Mus. V.: 193. [1909].

Mem. Carn. Mus. IV.: 340. [rorr].

Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXII.: 795. [1900].

oon oo FP OO DD

190 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

by Rafinesque’ as Obliquaria (Rotundaria) tuberculata to the
genus Quadrula and thus Ortmann’s comb. nov. is preoccupied.
The fact that Rafinesque’s species properly belongs in the genus
Rotundaria as urged by Ortmanni’ does not affect the priority
of the combination as used by Simpson. In reference to this
matter Dr. W. H. Dall” says, ‘‘This name [Quadrula tuberculata
(Raf.) Simpson, 1900] having been accepted by Simpson in 1900,
no subsequent different use of it is permissible.’”’ Ortmann’s
new combination is therefore unavailable.

4. UNIO VERRUCOSUS Say, 1834, Am. Conchology, Part VI.

In his paper which was published with the sixth number
of the Am. Conchology, Say uses the name Unio verrucosus and
credits the species to Rafinesque. Rafinesque described, indeed,
in 1820, a species which he called Obliquaria (Ellipsaria) verru-
cosa, but neither his figure nor his description are intelligible and
Say must be held responsible for the name. Hence Barnes’ name
has priority over the name verrucosa.

Agassiz, as before noted, transferred the species to the genus
Tritogonia as Tritogonia verrucosa (Raf.) Agassiz.

5. TRITOGONIA VERRUCOSA (Raf.) Agassiz, 1852, Arch. fur
Nature: Jahre. 18; Bde 1:48:

5. a. TRITIGONIA VERRUCOSA (Raf.) H. M. Smith, 1899,
Bull Us‘. hich: Cone: 205 spl eka

Merely an error in the spelling of the generic name.

6. QUADRULA VERRUCOSA (Say”) Geiser, 1911. The Academ-
ician I: 15. (combinatio hypothetica).

The new combination is, however, preoccupied. Baker, 1898’,
. . 8 .
transferred the species described by Barnes as Unio verrucosus

1 An. Gen. Sci. Brux. V.: 308. [1820].

2 Ortmann in lit.

* Dall in lit.

* Entitled, ‘‘An attempt to exhibit a Synonymy of the Western North
American species of the genera Unio and Alasmodonta.”

5 An. Gen. Sci. -Brux. V: 304 [1820].

® Erroneously credited to Rafinesque.

’ Nat. Hist. Surv. Chgo. Acad. Sci. III (1): 85, pl. XXIII [1898].

§ Am. Jour. Sci. VI: 123, pl. V, fig. 6 [1823].

oe

TRITOGONIA TUBERCULATA MUDDLE Ig!

to the genus Quwadrula, and thus the hypothetical name is a
hononym to Quadrula verrucosa (Barnes) Baker, 1808.

7. UNIO PUSTULATA Swainson, 1840. Treatise on Malacology
Neee7 5, vue. -545- Ge

Name preoccupied by Unio pustulatus Lea, 1834=Quadrula
pustulata (Lea) Simpson, 1900.

8. UNIO GIGAS Sowerby, 1867, Cont. Reeve’s Conch. Icon-
ica Vb: pl. L. Vin, fig.- 287.

Simpson’ says that he thinks this is a rather high male
Tritogonia tuberculata. Mr. Edgar A. Smith, of the British Museum,
notes in a personal communication that the whereabouts of the
type of the figure given in the Conchologia is unknown. He states
further that, in his opinion, “it is the adult form of U. Cumingit,
Lea, a Chinese form (figured op. cit. fig. 264). River Ohio, the
locality given for gigas in the Conch. Incon. I regard a as one of
the many mistakes in that work. I do not perceive any resemblance
of gigas to U. verrucosa=tuberculata.”” 1 have been obliged to
abide by Mr. Smith’s decision in this matter, as the work cited is
very rare and expensive, and I have been unable to gain access
to it, although I have applied to all the great libraries in America.
However, if it shall be shown that U. gigas Sowerby, 1867, was
ever really applied to a specimen of U. tuberculatus Barnes, this
specific name will be available for transference to the genus
Quadrula. Nevertheless, it will be difficult, if not impossible,
to locate the type of the ‘icon, as it was sold, perhaps, with the
collection. (E. A. Smith.)

g. QUADRULA OBESA (Simpson) Vanatta, 1910, The Nautilus
DOSNT = “102:

Simpson’ described a variety of Tyritogonia tuberculata as
Tritogonia tuberculata obesa. ‘This variety is considered valid,
Wright & Walker’ listing it as a valid subpsecies in their Check-
list. Vanatta used the “originally varietal name obesa Simps.
instead of Tritogonia tuberculaia Bar., as the name ftuberculata is
preoccupied in Quadrula.’”* But if we are to consider Tritogonia

1 Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXII 608, footnote 3, [1900].

2 Op. locis stip. cit. ,p. 609. [1900].

8 Checklist, N. A, Naiades, p. 18. [Detroit, Mich., 1902.]

* Op. Vanatte citat. p. 102.

192 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

tuberculata obesa as a valid subspieces, it is highly objectionable
to “transfer the name of a variety to the main species.’” Dall?
also states that ‘“‘a valid varietal name is not a synonym” and
that if valid, the subspecies obesa must stand.

Quadrula Parkeri Geiser, 1911, The Academician I: 15.

Synonymy discussed, new name applied, and reference made
to type icon (Upper Iowa Collegion XXVII: 50, fig. 7, [1909]). The
description was also reprinted in Upper Iowa Collegian XXIX(1):
3-4, [1911.]

Briefly, then to recapitulate. The species in question is not
an Unio, and hence the original combinations can not be paplied.
Neither is the species to be included in the pseudogenus Tritogoma,
for, as has been shown, this ‘“‘ genus”’ has no standing. The anatomy
of this species includes it in the genus Quadrula. However, both
Quadrula tuberculata and Quadrula verrucosa would be homonyms
to previously established combinations. Unio pustulata Swainson,
1840, is stillborn, and even if transferred to Quadrula would also
be preoccupied by Quadrula pustulata (Lea) Simpson. It is ex-
tremely doubtful if Unio gigas Sowerby, 1867, was ever applied
to a Tritogonia tuberculata. Vanatta’s name si objectionable since
he has used valid subspecific name for the main species. It appears,
then, that all the synonyms enumerated by Simpson are inappli-
cable, and that Quadrula Parkeri must stand as the correct name
-or this species, unless some other synonym exists which has
escaped my notice.

Dr. A. FE. Ortmann and Mr. Edgar A. Smith object to the
invalidation of generic transferrences because an author has
previously erroneously transferred a similar specific name to that
genus. As show under nomen 3, however, if we were not to insist
upon a strict observance of the rules governing homonyms, endless
confusion would be caused. For example, if we would permi
the use of Quadrula tuberculata (Barnes) Ortmann, 1911, there
would be a cause continually for confusion with Quadrula tuber-
culata (Raf.) Simpson, 1900. We must, therrfore, treat these generic
transferrences exactly as original names, in order to avoid endless
confusion. The law of priority, though perhaps seemingly unjust

1 Ortman in. lit..
2 Dall in lit..

a

BATHING HABITS OF OUR BIRDS 193

in many of its verdicts, must be strictly applied if we would rescue
Zoology from becoming a mere chaos of names.

To the following specialists and malacologists I am indebted
for aid and advice in the preparation of this paper: Dr. A. EK.
Ortmann; of the Carnegie Museum at Pittsburg; Dr. Josua Lindahl,

* Chicago; Drs. Dall and Bartsch of the U. S. National Museum;

Dr. H. A. Pilsbry, of the Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences;
Mr. Chas. W. Johnson, Curator of the Boston Society of Natural
History; Dr. Edw. S. Morse, Director of the Peabody Museum;
Mr. Frank C. Baker, Curator of the Chicago Academy of Sciences;
and Mr. Edgar A. Smith, of the British Museum.

Upper Iowa University,
Fayette, Iowa.

BATHING HABITS OF OUR BIRDS.

= >

The writer has often thought that a very interesting article
might be prepared by some careful observer on the bathing habits
of our birds. These observations would be very valuable, for
no writer has as yet given us any adequate information on this
subject. In order to obtain the facts about the bathing habits
of our birds, the observer will have to Spend much time at some
lake-side where birds usually go to bathe. The writer has thus
far made but few observations on this subject. He gives them
more to stimualte interest in, rather than to offer complete knowl-
edge of, this phase of bird-life.

Two distinct methods are observable in the bathing habits
of birds. The more common way is by wading into the water
and wetting the head and body. The less common method
is by flying out over the water and dipping so as to wet the
entire body.

Among the species that bathe by wading are the Crow, Purple
Grackle, Blue Jay, Indigo Bird, Robin, Goldfinch, Catbird, Brown
Thrasher, Song Sparrow, Crowbird, Baltimore Oriole, Towhee.
In winter the Crow bathes where the water in not frozen at the
edge of lakes. The Purple Grackle also bathes in very cold weather.
The Blue Jay looks blackish after bathing. The Robin bathes
frequently in warm weather.

194 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Species that bathe by dipping are the Warbling Vireo, King
Bird, Kingfisher, Purple Martin and Barn Swallow.

The Warbling Vireo flies from a perch near the water, dips
once and then flies back to the perch. This performance is repeated
twice. The bird then preens its plumage. The writer witnessed
this bathing process but once. Further observations may show ~
. some variation in this vireo’s method of bathing.

Somewhat like the Warbling Vireo, the Kingbird may fly
from a perch and dip twice or thrice, but it does not return to
the perch until after the last dipping. Or the bird may be flying
over the water when it will suddenly dip three times and then
continue its flight. These facts were obtained from two observa-
tions. Is a similar method of bathing common to all flycatchers?

The Purple Martin bathes while flying over the water. To
watch a number of them, late in the afternoon as they come from
a long flight, dipping again and again and splashing the water, -
is one of the prettiest sights one may see in bird-life. This method
of*bathing is, doubtless, common to the swallow family.

The Kingfisher, whose well-known habit of striking the
surface of water in obtaining small fish for food, incidentally does
its bathing at the same time. Usually the bird makes but one
effort to catch a fish, but occasionally two dips are taken before
returning to a perch.

A NEW GUTIERREZIA FROM OREGON.

: : BY J. LUNELL.
Gutierrezia ionensis sp. nov.

De summo caudice valido, 4 cm. longo, ligneo, rami numerosi
graciles, sed rigidi, 1-1.5 dm. longi, vel 1-10 capitula gerentes vel
steriles, axillis foliorum dimidiae partis inferioris gemmis glutinosis
vestitis, exeunt, rami omnes tempestivi una cum involucris et
foliis insigniter glutinosi. Folia lineari-filiformia, 2.5—4 cm. longa,
1 mm. lata vel minus, I-nervia. Capitula solitaria ramulos fasti-
giatos vel inflexos terminantia, inflorescentiam apice plano pauci-
capitatam, I-2.5 cm. altam, in extremitatibus summis ramorum
definitam formantia. Glomeruli capitulorum 3-5 sessilium vel
subsessilium absentes, Involucra turbinata, 5-6 mm. alta vel in-

OUR SONG BIRDS 195

plantis permaturis fortasse altiora. Bracteae involucri longae,
apicibus viridibus conspicuis.

The root with a stout ligneous crown, 4 em. long, from which
rises a number of slender, but stiff, branches, 1-1.5 dm. long, either
bearing 1-10 heads or sterile, with glutinous buds in the leaf-
axils of the lower half, all the branches of the season including
involucres and leavés being remarkably glutinous. Leaves linear-
filiform, 2.5—4 cm. long, 1 mm. broad or less, 1-nerved. Heads
solitary at the ends-of fastigiate or inflexed branchlets forming
a flat-topped, few-headed inflorescence which is 1—2.5 cm. high
and confined to the uppermost ends of the branches. The dispo-
sition with some other species of forming glomerules of 3-5 sessile
or subsessile heads does not occur in this species. Involucres

' turbinate, 5 a 6 mm. high or probably higher in well matured

plants (the type plant being quite young, with buds compara-
tively large). Involucral bracts long, with conspicuous green
tips. Disk-and ray flowers 3-6 of each kind.

Collected by the writer on July 16, 1903, east of Ione, Morrow
County, Oregon, on arid plains among Artemisia tridentata and
Chrysothamnus pumilus.

Leeds, North Dakota.

OUR SONG BIRDS.—V.

BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. 5. C.
TOWHEE.
Pipilo erythrophthalmus.

One of the most pleasing woodland sounds is the song of
the Towhee. It is the pure quality of the tones, rather than any
great variety, that makes the Towhee’s song so agreeable. From
April to September, the notes may be heard in woods where there
is some undergrowth.

| HERMIT THRUSH.
Hylocichla gutiata pallasi.

What a pity it is that this gifted singer keeps most of his
matchless song for sojourners in our northern forests. Just before
leaving, after a protracted stay in spring, the Hermit Thrush will
give us just enough of his song to make us wish we could hear more.

196 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

ROBIN.
Planesticus migratorius.

The Robin is perhaps our most familiar song bird. Its habit
of nesting in town as well as country brings the bird under the ~
observation of everybody. The song lasts throughout the nesting
season—from the latter part of March until the first of August.

SONG SPARROW.
Melospiza cinerea melodia.

This is our commonest song bird. From early spring until
late in summer, its loud, clear notes may be heard. There is
considerable variety in the song, a fact that often makes persons
not well acquainted with birds take the same Song Sparrow for
a different species.

VESPER SPARROW.
Z Proecetes gramineus.

This sparrow is heard usually in fields where there are fences.
Perched on a wire, the bird will sing its charming song and the
breezes will bear it away to a distant wayfarer. Few bird notes
are comparable with those of the Vesper Sparrow, whose habit
of singing after sundown has won for it the pretty name it bears.

OUR NON-MUSICAL BIRDS.

WHITE-BREASTED NUTHATCH.
Sitta carolinensis.

This species has the most elementary kind of note—the
repeated utterance. The bird is, however, a good example of
how a simple sound may be made pleasing by putting some
expression into it. Sometimes the Nuthatch will increase the
volume of its note so much as to remind the observer of the
Flicker’s efforts.

CHIPPING SPARROW.
Spizella soctalis.
This well-known species is our only sparrow without musical
powers. However, its one note, which is uttered rapidly, is not
unpleasant. By means of a mcre rounded utterance, the bird

z

poe es

NON-MUSICAL BIRDS 197

has a way of giving a little variety to its simple attempt at voice
expression.

CHIMNEY SWIFT.

Chaetura pelagica.

This curious species, whose days are spent speeding through
space, utters a note that has the quality of speed as its most
marked characteristic. In the evening, swifts often fly about
buildings in great numbers, always heard as well as seen.

KINGFISHER.
Ceryle alcyon.

This large species of lakes and rivers has a note that has
been very aptly compared with the noise made by a fisherman’s
reel when casting. If the noise of the reel were multiplied many
times over, this description of the Kingfisher’s_ note would be
more correct. |

WHIPp-POOR-WILL.
Antrostomus voctferus.

Just after sundown the note of the Whip-poor-will is heard
and continues for about an hour. Later the note is uttered inter-
mittantly throughout the night. When repeated slowly, the note
is very distinct and agreeable; but like other species, the bird
sometimes mars its efiort by a too rapid repetition.

SPOTTED SANDPIPER.
Actilis macularia.

This common species of our lakes and rivers has a very high
note, which can be imitated by the syllables peet-weet. Often
only the note represented by peet is heard. The sandpiper usually
utters its note when on the wing and when startled.

NIGHTHAWK.
Chordeiles virginianus.

When the beautiful evenings of June come round, a large
bird of irregular flight may be seen flitting high overhead, and
now and then uttering a strange note. When once seen or heard,
you will know that this species is the Nighthawk.

LOon.
Urinator umber.
This large species, which is found on most of our inland
lakes, is an ornament sufficiently important to secure better

198 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

protection for it from the vandalism of the ubiquitous hunter.
Its loud, plaintive note is a characteristic sound in lake regions.

PHOEBE BIRD.

Sayornts phoebe.
The note of this species has suggested its name, but the
similarity between name and note isnot so clear as in the case

of the Wood Pewee. ‘The Phoebe’s call-note is somewhat

like the chirp of the English Sparrow.

KINGBIRD.
Tyrannus carolinensis.

The usual note of this well-known species is one of the least
pleasing of bird-utterances: Unlike most birds, the Kingbird
has no agreeable note at all. A feature that adds to this unpleasant-
ness of the bird’s notes is its habit of uttering them during its
frequent quarrels.

CRESTED FLYCATCHER.
Myarchus crinitus.

There is a suggestion of weirdness in the loud and not un-
pleasant note of this species. The bird’s habit of keeping to un-
frequented woods as well as the quality of the note give the
observer this strange inpression. In spring, when the flycatcher
does not confine itself in woods, its oft-repeated note may be heard
in any grove or orchard.

SCREECH OWL.

Megascops asio.
The very plaintive note of this our commonest owl may be
heard in town or country—wherever there are trees. By some
the bird’s note is thought to be the saddest sound in nature. To

FLICKER.
Colaptes auratus.

The usual note of this species is a series of loud, rapid calls,
all in the same pitch. Besides the ordinary note, the bird has
many other curious utterances, some resembling the cries of
babies or puppies. After the nesting season, when families of
Flickers are found in our groves, these curious cries are common.

RED-HEADED WOODPECKER.
Melaner pes erythrocephalus.
The loud, harsh call of this species is a common sound in

eaererr

NON-MUSICAL BIRDS 199

_ all our woods. When several of the birds are together, and es-
pecially after the young are fledged, they make a noise that is
well-nigh deafening. The note of the young while in the nest
is similar to that of the Cedarbird.

CROW,
Corvus americanus.

The loud caw of the Crow is one of the most expressive of
any of our bird-notes. During winter, when the crows come nearer
dwellings or assemble in great flocks, the observer may obtain
a better idea-of the number of variations the Crow can give to
its caw.

YELLOW-BILLED CUCKOO.
Coccyzus americanus.

The gutteral note of this species is one of the strangest sounds
in nature. The bird is seldom seen by any but an experienced
observer, keeping usually in the tree tops. Its note is rarely heard,
for the bird is more given to silence than to song.

DICKCISSEL.
Spiza americana.

In the meadows, where the Bobolink sings his delicious song
in the Maytime, you will be sure to hear another monotonous
note. This will come from the Dickcissel. Persistently throughout
the long day its unmusical effort continues.

PURPLE GRACKLE.
Qurscalus purpurea.

This species has a note that grates on the nerves of visitors
to the country. But like all familiar sounds in nature, the note
of this very common bird is not unpleasant to the lover of out-
door life. The grackle’s note is one of the first heard in
spring and among the last in autumn.

CEDARBIRD.
| Bombycilla cedrorum.

This handsome species has the weakest voice of any bird
of its size. The inpression made upon the observer is that of the
most elementary sound—a feeble effort to show that the bird
has a voice. Cedarbirds move about in flocks and may be heard
when in trees over head.

200 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

DOWNY WOODPECKER.
Dryobates pubescens.

This species gives an observer the impression that it is too
busy to waste its precious time in uttering any note. Usually
the only time the bird will give one a chance to hear its rasping
note is when flying from tree to tree.

YELLOW-BELLIED SAPSUCKER.
Sphyrapicus varius.

Among the early spring notes, the loud, harsh clatter of the
Sapsucker will be sure to attract the attention of any observer
This species is very bold, and sometimes in spring, very numerous,
invading parks to prey upon the trees. Like certain woodpeckers,
the Sapsucker often utters its note when flying from tree to tree.

BARN SWALLOW.
Hirundo erythrogastra.

Ths twitter of the Barn Swallow is pleasing but hardly
musical. As the swallows skim over the surface of lakes or the tops
of trees, their note is an agreeable feature of life in the country
during summer.

MYRTLE WARBLER.
Dendroica coronata.

The first of the warblers to arrive in the north in spring,
the Myrtle Warbler has a loud characteristic call-note, which is
uttered while flying. Its other notes are heard occasionally, but
while varied they are not very musical.

SNOWBIRD.
Junco hyemalts.

Just before departing to a more northern clime for the summer,
the Snowbird gives us an opportunity to hear its notes. There
is some variety in them, but the musical quality is like that of
the Chipping Sparrow’s attempt at singing.

LOGGERHEAD SHRIKE.
Lanius ludovicianus.

A favorite perching place for this species is a telephone wire
by a country road. Here you may hear a variety of notes—some
agreeable and others harsh—uttered by the Shrike. Usually,
however, the bird is silent.

MAY, 1912. No. 9.

americas MIDLAND
NATURALIST

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily

4 that of the Prairie States

"

. Published by the University of Notre Dame,
> Notre Dame, Indiana

bs

eee J. A-NIEUWLAND, C.S. C., Ph. D., Editor
E Rie

b

ee OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS.

BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

Co olan |

§ raat GFR 19 it

: PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS
es FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

“Entered as second-class matter December 15, 1909, at the post office at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

NOTE.
‘Contributions on general and midland natural SA
history will be gladly received. Papers on botany = |
and allied subjects, zoology, geology and physical’
geography, should be addressed. to the editor. =,
Matters relating to advertisements are to be =
taken up with the secretary of the University.
One hundred. reprints ‘of articles averaging «
eight pages or more will be furnished free of charge
to contributors. More than one hundred separates can.
be obtained at cost price of the extras. When articles . >
consist of less. than eight pages, a certain number.
of copies of THE AMERICAN. MipLaNnp NATURALIST in : re ees
which the paper appeared will be supplied free, or aS ye
the separate articles may, by arrangement with the 7 jen
editor, be kept until future papers average eight pages, |
provided the contributions. are sent in for the next “|
consecutive issue~ for publication. Contributors _ of ae
articles’ will receive a free subseription for the’ year : os ae
in which their paper appears... For. further or other — ; a
information address : . ‘ Bb

THE Eprror, oe Dame, Indiana. a

Subscribers that do not receive their copies regularly

because of loss in mails, etc., should enquire about haves
ing such replaced before the expiration of the same ~ fe ;
month in which THE Mmp_aNp NATURALIST appears. ~~
The date of. publication as the 1 sth day bi-monthly. © The
numbers preceding the summer vacation “may be -

anticipated.

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. II. MAY, 1912. NO. 9.

IIl.—OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS.

By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

In regard to the plants known as Amphibious Persicarias,
Smartweeds, or Knotweeds, and especially as to the specific
delimitations of them as a group, various opinions have at one
time or another been suggested, but only one or two have pre-
vailed in our modern manuals or floras. The older Gray’s manuals
as also the manuals emanating from the New York Botanical
Garden, such as Britton’s, and Small’s, recognize three species
of these plants for the United States, P. amphibium Linn., P.
emersum Michx., or P. Muhlenbergi Wats., and P. Hartwrighti.
The new so-called Gray’s Manual, seventh edition of Fernald
and Robinson, relegated the last-mentioned species to the rank
of a variety, as some one has told me ‘because Massart had shown
that P. amphibium changed into P. Hartwrightit when grown
out of water.’ The absurdity of such a reason I have already
pointed out in another place.*

The very proposition of change refutes itself, and the person
affirming it manifests botanical superficiality, and innocency,
by failing to see the meaning of Polygonum amphibium Linn.,
failing to perceive that Linhaeus knew in Europe a Persicaria
which existed in two phases one a floating-leaved aquatic, the
other phase quite terrestrial, that he called the two phases one
species, not even designating the forms and varieties, which of
course, they are not; forms, or rather phases or even different
parts often of the same individual plant!

This double existence of the species has as I have pointed

* Am. MIDLAND NATURALIST, vol. li, pp. 2 and 3.

202 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

out been known in Europe for centuries. Linnaeus knew of the
fact, and was sure of it—possibly by his own observation—when
he called the plant amphibium.

As to P. Hartwrighti1, A. Gray, who recognized it as a separate
species, doubtless knew of the plant in both an aquatic and a
terrestrial phase, or if he did not know it in the former he ccriainly
knew it to be different from any corresponding phases of any
plants known up to his time. Had any novice or amateur written
to him that P. amphibium changed to P. Hartwrightu, he weuld
have at once perceived in it the mere guess. of some blundering
tyro, ignorant of the fact that more then one species is dimorphic,
or even polymorphic, and incompetent to distinguish two species
by their respective descriptions.

An opinion regarding the status of the amphibious Persicarias
different from those of the New England as well as the New York
botanists is that of Dr. E. L. Greene, who first took up the logical
segregation of these plants. The groups into which they fell
under his treatment may be designated as the Hartwrightianae,
the Emersae, and the Amphibiae. The last I should prefer to omit
and distribute its members between the other two.

Dr. Greene maintains that a number of valid species have
been overlooked hitherto, or referred to the three above mentioned
species. On the basis of specific distinctions usually in vogue
among botanists at present for other plants as a standard, one can
hardly hesitate in agreeing with him. True, the same standards
for segregation can not always be applied to all plants indes-
criminately, still it is inconsistent and illogical to neglect princi-
ples of differentiation in one case and apply them in another
when the cases themselves are undoubtedly similar. Dr. Greene
has besides devoted to this class of plants more study, particularly
in the field where alone they can be scientifically known, than any
other American botanist. His conclusions regarding them therefore
ought at least to be considered with some regard rather than
with the total indifference of botanists generally. As I have
already shown he is the first of our modern phytographers to
describe and insist on describing these polymorphic plants with .
different paragraphs for the phases which are as different as if
they were actually distinct plants. Such, as he says, is the only
logical or intelligent method of treating them with any hope of
recognition. Of course such a system does not, or for a while

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 203

perhaps, will not meet with favor among manual makers whose
patterns of description are hide-bound, and whose volumes are
made to cover an impossible area of the country, and rather to
reimburse financially than to.give adequate information. There
will undoubtedly come a time when students will reason that
a little accurate knowledge is worth more than volumes of super-
ficiality, when local floras will be more in demand than territorial
ones; but for the present, what with the ignorance of the student
and the prejudices or even ignorance of manual makers, descrip-
tions under several captions of many polymorphic plants will
continue to be a decided financial disadvantage, and so a more
or less complete knowledge of the amphibious smartweeds will
continue to be the heritage of a few. It has in fact come to such
a pass that even otherwise reputable botanists label for the
herbaria anything as P. amphibium L,. that has floating glabrous
foliage. Any Persicaria that has spreading borders to its ochrea
is called P. Hartwrightu, and any plant that has neither of the
above characters is necessarily P. emersum! And for that matter
these are about all the characters worth mentioning that the
average manual considers. sufficiently distinctive. This fact is
accounted for, because the average student of taxonomy does
not for too long a time consider that there is anything worth
knowing about plants not in a manual. We can not put any
reliance on names of amphibious smartweeds labelled even by
renowned botanists, because the plants being collected in one
phase only, are at most but fragmentary, and the manual-
gleamed information that impels the labelling, is still more so.
-When therefore, as occasionally happens, a collector stumbles
on a riparian specimen with both terrestrial and aquatic foliage
on one shoot, in other words, contains all the above mentioned
different and supposedly distinctive characters of the three species
referred to, then arises the dilemma as to whether the plant is
to be called P. amphibium, P. emersum or P. Hartwrightii. No
matter how ignorant the student or unsophisticated in things
botanical he .has usually enough common sense to know that
two species could not grow in the same shoot no matter how
different in appearance, and usually, unless he leaves his specimens
unnamed and unlabelled, comes to one of two conclusions; either
the manual makers are sometimes possessed of but average ig-

204 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

norance on some things, or he decides to study plants from nature’s
volume rather than from one of man’s making.

Beside the taxonomic views of the amphibious smartweeds
referred to, that of Linnaeus himself is not to be overlooked here.
It was prevalent until the beginning of the nineteenth century
without even being challenged in any detail. Linnaeus recc guized
but one species which he called Polygonum amphibium. The reason
I refer to his view is that as a result of field work for a number
of years back, as also because of investigation cf some thousands
of specimens, I have come to the conclusions, that, whatever
premises have been taken up by our systematists as to the idea
of delimitation of species of Water Persicarias, there is no logical
position between that of Dr. Greene’s on the one hand and that of
Linnaeus of the other extreme. In other words we may hold with
the latter that there is but one species of Water Persicaria, or with
the former that all the evidently different plants are distinct,
but the via media of supposing that some are valid and others not,
as held by our manualists, is positively untenable from a logical
point of view. Either all must be accepted for they have absolutely
the same reasons for acceptance or rejection, or none need be re-
ceived. In the latter instance they will probably, if any show
of consistency is used, be relegated to the status of “varieties”’
or ‘‘subspecies,”’ of P. amphibiwm Linn.

In this connection I may say that in studying the plants, I
have not confined myself to herbarium material which in the case
of such variable plants as those in question, can be of little or no
value whatever, not only in delimitation of the species, unless
properly collected, but even in actually determining the identity
of isolated specimens. In field study I have not confined my atten-
tion to any one specimen which on careful examination could be
more or less arbitrarily considered as an average type, but have
whenever possible gathered all available varying forms of a specti-
men to be found in a colony or locality. In this way I have at times
collected as many as 50 to 100 samples of a specimen all of :which
I was sure were not only one species, but which I was fairly sure
came from one original rootstock. This was done that no variation
of form or phase might possibly escape me of the transitions from
aquatic, riparian, terrestrial, to xerophytic flowering or sterile
plants. I have not, moreover, considered it sufficient to study
any given plant at one time; for example, the flowering or fruiting

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 205

period, but on once locating a good colony of Persicarias I have
sought as often as possible during the various seasons to visit
the place to note the seasonal variations from spring until late
in fall, and have found these changes in appearance to be often
quite remarkable. I have in fact, for some years past had the
field study of the amphibious smartweeds as one of my principal
aims in botanizing in various places in the east, middle west and
even far west, and I have become more and more convinced that
it presents problems that only the local field botanists will be
able to solve.

Between the views of Dr. Greene who maintains that there
are a considerable number of amphibious Persicarias and Linnaeus
who at his time had but cne, I have stated that no logical opinion
could be maintained. Dr. Greene has segregated a number of
species from what was, for the sake of concealing ignorance, called
P. amphibium Linn. Regarding the suppression of P. Hartwrightu
as a species in Robinson and Fernald’s Manual, I may here add to
what I have already maintained concerning this species, that
logical consistency would demand the suppression of P. emersum
as well. Dr. Greene has first described the aquatic phase of the
latter, and I have since found excellent examples of it at Luray,
Virginia in 1910, and with the aid of any of the above mentioned
‘manuals it is absolutely impossible to determine this aquatic
phase of P. coccineum or P. emerswm as anything, but P. amphi-
bium, in the common sense of the word, as understood by our
American botanists. It is a glabrous submerged plant with slimy
floating foliage, leaves subcordate or rounded, and in the aquatic,
as well as some narrow leaved forms of the summer terrestrial,
superficially quite indistinguishable by me from P. mesochora
Greene. Yet the last named plant in its terrestrial spring and
sterile phase could not by the merest amateur be confounded for
either what is called P. amphibia, or, especially from any form is
P. emersa I have ever seen; for the last never has even the slightest
trace of herbaceous achrea borders so characteristic of P. Hart-
wright, whereas P. mesochora has these very markedly and always
in the spring terrestrial phase.

Moreover, regarding the plant which I found at Luray in the
Shenandoah River, as P. coccinea or P. emersa, I also found growing
with it on the shore the various stages of riparian and terrestrial
phases of the colony, all on one rootstock, the former in mud and

206 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

the latter upon the drier bank close by! Had I not found all these
indubitably connected I should not have hesitated for a moment
in calling the aquatic phase P. mesochora. This is but another
instance to show how futile it 1s to gather or study these plants
without obtaining all the phases, and being positively sure of their
connection, and selecting all the variable specimens that exhibit
notable differences even in one colony. Nay more, in spite of the
remarkable resemblance of the aquatic phases of P. mesochora,
and P. coccinea it is to be remembered that no two members of
the group could be more different from one another, except perhaps
typical P. Hartwrightw itself. Now as P. mesochora possesses
the herbaceous spreading tips of the ochrea and narrow leaves
in its sterile terrestrial and spring plants so characteristic of P.
Hartwrightu, one can readily see that such characters though
quite valid as distinctions, are to be used only when one is perfectly
sure of the phases of the plants in which they are found. By
virtue of the character above mentioned P. mesochora belongs
to the Hartwrighttanae as a group. It does not therefore belong
to the same group as P. coccinea, nor has any very close relation-
ship to it; for the latter never in any of its phases, terrestrial,
aquatic, or even spring sterile terrestrial, has been found to have
spreading herbaceous borders to the ochreae.

Not only does P. coccinea resemble P. mesochora in the aquatic
so closely as to be difficult to distinguish, but I have found at
times among the ordinary broad leaved blooming terrestrial
phases of the former, plants in flower with the narrower leaves
of P. mesochora as the latter grows typically in the terrestrial
phase. Such plants I have collected on the Virginia shore of the
Potomac River at Plummer’s Island, growing as aberrant forms
of P. coccinea, most of the plants being typical wide-leaved speci-
mens of the latter. I must confess my inability to distinguish
these aberrant forms from typical plants of flowering P. mesochora,
as I have collected this at the lakes at Notre Dame, Ind., and
described elsewhere as types of the terrestrial phase of the latter.
And yet it is to be remembered that the spring plants of these
two species could not possibly be confounded even in herbarium
specimens. It is to be remembered, moreover, that typical P.
coccinea or P. emersa in phases indubitably proved to belong to
it, is practically indistinguishable from P. amphibia as the manuals
understand the latter. It is to be remembered also that the real

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 207

P. Hartwrightti A. Gray. never except in some subaquatic or
riparian phases actually at any season is devoid of the character-
istic spreading borders of its ochreae, and when these are absent
the short inflorescence and characteristic glabrous long narrow
leaves make it unmistakeable. If after remembering all these facts
concerning the resemblance of P. amphibia and P. emersa, as
also the great differences between the former and P. Hartwrightu,
we consider that the manual makers have suppressed the specific
status of the last and retained that of P. emersa, then indeed we
are justly entitled to wonder by what standards of taxonomy
such things are done! This too in face of the fact that the aquatic
phase of P. emersa was described and well known by some who
took the trouble to investigate.

The very characterization of plants as “ varieties’? which
have over and over again been shown to grow on one plant, as is
done by the manuals, leads us to infer that either the authors have
a new meaning for the word, or they know not the plants which
they are trying to describe. What then is it that makes P. emersa
a valid species, and P. Hartwrightii only a variety? The only
characters worth while mentioning are the broad leaves of the
former, its longer inflorescence, crimson flowers. All the others,
as well as these in fact, vary in the plants so much that I can
show plants and phases of them that may be referred to any and
all of the descriptions as found in the New Gray’s Manual, for P.
Muhlenbergii, P. amphibia or P. amphibia “var’’(?) (!) Hart-
wrightii. (Gray) Bissel, and yet the specimens grew on one root-
stock! If then the difference between P. amphibia and P. Hart-
wrightit is insufficient to merit, in the minds of the manual writers,
a valid specific standing for the latter, how then is it that with
no greater reasons for the validity of P. emersa as a species, the
latter is retained? Reasons or show of reason if any exist I have
never been able to find. It follows, then that if P. Hartwrighti
is to be rejected then P. emersa must be reduced to synonymy,
or made a ‘‘variety.’’ If the two are both valid then Dr. Greene’s,
and Sheldon’s segregates having equal or greater reason for specific
standing, must also be accepted. :

There can be no “half way”’ between accepting all, or rejecting
all, where all individually have the same or equal reasons for recog-
nition. We must, therefore logically accept either Dr. Greene’s
position in the matter of the status of the amphibious smartweeds,

208 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

or be forced back to the original Linnaean idea of but one species.

Whatever reasons the authors of the seventh edition of Gray’s
Manual had for relegating P. Hartwrightii to the status of variety,
Dr. Cowles* still maintains that it is the same as Polygonum
amphibium, or only a ‘“‘hairy form”’ of the latter. From the brief
references given to the two plants, one would infer that he is
insufficiently acquainted with the plants to know what they really
are. Infact P. Hartwrightw as Dr. Greene had shown, is by no means
a plant “with leaves covered with numerous and stiff long hairs.”
As a terrestrial phase or “form’’ at 1s quite smooth, and never has
hirsute leaves even as a “land form.’ Dr. Cowles also seems to
infer that the aquatic phase is the “‘typical’’ phase of the plant
If it is meant that Linnaeus published this either without reference
to terrestrial or knowledge thereof, the information is beside the
point. From the description and drawing of the terrestrial “‘ Polyg-
mum Hartwrightw,’ whatever that name means to the author,
I would infer that he does not know what the real P. Hartwrightiu
Gray is, for he actually described what Dr. Greene published
as P. ammophila. Moreover, P. ammophila and P. Hartwrightw
are as different from each other as P. amphbia is from P.
emersa. Moreover, one remarkable fact, among others as im-
portant and more so about the real P. amphibia, is that its
terrestrial phase known for centuries in Europe has not
‘spreading borders to its ochreae! ‘There is in fact no plant in
Europe that has these, and just because the terrestrial of
Europe and the various terrestrial plants of America which in
no way resemble one another happen to have aquatic phases
more or less as distinct as such, there is no conclusive reason for
saying that P. Hartwrightii has been changed into P. amphibium.
There may be a certain amount of mental amusement in juggling
names, but for all that, it is the duty of the ecologist to see that
they are applied to the proper things. “Nomina si nescis perit
et cognitio rerum,” is a very old adage. There may be little in a
name, but unless we are sure what is represented by it, the knowl-
edge of phenomena and things may become a hopeless mess. Pre-
sumably Dr. Cowles does not believe in the numerous species
of Persicarias as outlined in the last few years, and if he does
not accept even P. emersum, shown to have an aquatic phase
more like the real P. amphibium of which it may be called a broad-

* Cowles, H.C, Textbook of Botany. Vol, I, Ecology. pp. 574, 575.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 209

leaved long-spiked congener, then, he is at least more logical
than the writers of any of the manuals. I think, however, that
there will be few taxonomists who will agree to this, so strongly
has the specific standing of P. emersa obtained a hold. On the
basis of suppressing all the amphibious persicarias but P. amphibia,
the author ought to be consistent, suppress other specific ter-
minations which are used in the work and have as little or less
reason for recognition.

In order to show how one would fare in the study of the
amphibious persicarias with the help of the manuals we may
suppose for example that a student taking either the New York
or the New England manuals to determine the plants already refer-
red to, viz: the one found at Luray, Va., the other at the Notre
Dame Lakes. In regard to the former with the aid of both or
either Britton’s or the new Gray’s manual, the student would
find that the former is a-plant that the books call P. amphibium
Linn., when floating in water, whereas branches on the same
shoot higher up on the shore are typical P. Muhlenbergu Wats., or
P. emersum Michx. When the student finds what the manuals
call two separate species, on the same rootstock, to his mind comes
the query: ‘“ How can one end of the plant be called one of these
species and the other end an equally well recognized species?”’

Let us suppose, moreover, that the same student later finds in
the Middle West a plant, which in early summer or spring, when
not yet blooming, has the spreading herbaceous ochrea margins
of what Gray’s New Manual calls P. amphibium Linn. var. Hart-
wright (A. Gray) Bissel, or which Britton’s manual calls P.
Hartwright A. Gray. The same student watches the plants care-
fully until late in summer and autumn, and finds that the spreading
herbaceous margins gradually disappear so completely, that at
flowering time one part of the plant growing on land near the water
resembles narrow leaved forms of typical P. emersuwm according
to the books, as it grows along the Potomac River for example,
whereas another part of this same western plant taking to water
becomes a floating glabrous slimy aquatic that finds no descrip-
tion in the manuals save that for P. amphibium Linn. These
water shoots have no longer “‘/eaves lanceolate to ovate acuminate,
and peduncle hispid often glandular.”’ on which one of these manuals
puts so much stress, but now in water have “obtuse or acutish
leaves’’ and “peduncles glabrous, spike terminal, dense ovoid or

210 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

short cylindric” of the P. amphibium description. The only obvious
conclusions the student is led to are that the manual makers have
either not described what might be separate species by their
proper distinguishing characters, or, that they did not know
the plants they attempted to describe, and that this want of
knowledge came from the fact that study in herbarium cf isolated
separate aquatic and terrestrial phases not known to be physically
connected, led to erroneous conclusions, and that separate names
were applied to apparently separate plants that in reality were
one. Further investigation on the part of the student reveals
other facts. First of these is that there are amphibious persicarias
which are easily distinguishable from others in not having in spring
or at any other time, spreading borders to the ochreae whereas
others always have them, and others again lose them at blooming
time. Here plainly are three easily distinguishable groups pro-
vided the complete set of seasonal phases are present.

The student may notice too that some plants that have
nearly the same shape of aquatic foliage never bloom except in
different phases, or that their terrestrial phases growing under
exactly similar conditions, often in the same place, are notably
or unmistakeably different. The aquatic, for instance, of one of
these never grows or blossoms except in deep water, whereas the
other plant is normally terrestrial in flowering phases, never bloom-
ing except out of water and on shoots with terrestrial foliage,
and always clinging to the shore, and only producing a few aquatic
leaves early in the season or when raising themselves from shallow
water near shores.

These observations could force the student only to the follow-
ing conclusions. Either the manuals. because of their attempt
to compromise are inconsistent, and we must go back to the
Linnaean idea of one species of amphibious Persicaria, or we
must accept a large number, with different standards of delimita-
tion of the species than those found in these common manuals.
Either view may be logical in itself and depends on the premises
assumed as to the characters that distinguish species. The latter
course is more reasonable if we weigh carefully or compare sedu-
lously our idea of species as applied to other plants nowadays
accepted by the manuals and floras. The via media, however,
which consists of admitting one or two species besides P. amphibia,
that is also P. Hartwrighttt and P. emersa, or either of these

3 lhe

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS a1L

without the other, is hopelessly illogical on the basis of characters
as they are outlined in our books. Neither of these plants have by
virtue of their descriptions in all our common books any better
reason for existence or acceptance, than any of the number pub-
lished by Dr. Greene, and most of his have been based on more
solid distinctions than those of these two plants. Admitting for
example as we must, that P. emersa Michx. has an aquatic phase
that the manuals can not distinguish from P. amphibium Linn.,
then there is nothing left of all the descriptions of all the manuals,
except that the former is usually broader-leaved and usually
longer spiked P. amphibium. P. Hartwrightu is for similar reasons
but a P. amphibium with spreading borders to the ochrea.

The ecology of the amphibious persicarias is to be taken into
consideration in their classification. When we force certain plants
into abnormal habitats producing peculiar individuals these
changed “‘forms’’ are in no way to be considered as new species
or for that matter even as “‘varieties.’’ Plants, however, naturally
choose their own habitats or at least adapt themselves to them.
If we find zm one locality a plant like P. fluitans which takes always
to deep water,—and another like P. ammophila which though
early in the season possesses leaves like those of P. fluwitans, but,
unlike it, can not be made to bloom except in the terrestrial phase
when the aquatic part of the plant has almost disappeared, and
which will never bloom except out of water, and if this character
is found to be constant, then we are justified in saying that the
plants are not the same. It may be said that they are but two
“forms” that have adapted themselves to different habitats.
It is to be remembered that these habitats are not only near
one another but actually continuous or contiguous. Seasonal
drought and freshet changes may have brought about an inherent
disposition to take to one prevailing habitat or other, and this
tendency may have been inherited in succeeding generations.
At all events the finding of a specimen of P. ammophila with shoots
blooming in the aqautic phase or, vice versa, of a blccming shoot
of terrestrial P. fluitans would sufficiently establish the identity
of the two species. Such have not as yet been found and I there-
fore prefer to regard them as separate species until their identity
has been proved.

_ That there is a factor to be explained by ecologists beside
the mere differences in the above-mentioned plants, 7. e., P.

PLD AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

ammophila and P. fluitans, is evident from the following. I have
found the former most abundant at Millers, Ind. in pools which
seem never to dry up quite completely. If there were but a matter
of selective habitat to explain their identity, why would not P.
ammophila venture out a few meters into deep water and bloom
as an aquatic, rather than hug the shore and wait until the aquatic
foliage is withered on account of drying up of the water, before
it blooms solely as a normal terrestrial. In other words the
habitat of P. fluitans is. present where P. ammophila invariably
grows! P. fluitans is reported from Dune Park, but a few miles
away.

I have found it difficult in course of a number of experiments
to force terrestrial phases to change to aquatic. The plants are
invariably so shocked by the sudden change to water that they
die. I have however succeeded in keeping P. ammophila in aquatic
phases growing as such, without blooming of course, for many
months. I have one such shoot that kept a few aquatic leaves
all winter in a twenty gallon glass jar with some soil in the bottom,
and that too in spite of the ravages of Oscillatoria that would have
choked any other plant, as it actually did all the Myriophyilum
shoots and Utricularia, as also in spite of water-snails that seem
carefully to avoid touching the foliage of the smartweed for some
reason or other.

Though some forms of P. grandifolia and P. pratincola are
quite indistinguishable at times, the aquatic phases could hardly
be confused. Similarly P. rigidula in the same phase could not be
mistaken for either, by the shape of its leaves. This plant has,
however, a very characteristic pubescence in the terrestrial phase.
Superficial observers in studying these plants sometimes overlook
the fact that two different species growing close together may
have shoots one as hairy as the other, yet the character or kind
of pubescence may be totally different and usually not noticeably
so without a hand lens.

The fact that in some-:of the species of amphibious persicaria
the aquatic plrase is to all appearance simply vestigial, found
only early in the season, and only for a short time, never to be
looked for at flowering period, shows that they are normally
adopting a certain phase exclusively. How long ago this process
of divergence of types was begun it is impossible to say. Students
of phylogenesis would say, that as these developments seem to be

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 213

taking place at the present time, this group of plants ought now
to be a subject of very interesting study. Some of the species
are still normally amphibious in the true sense of the word, and
able to pass rather quickly from one habitat to the other. In
fact some, like P. mesochora and P. coccinea, may have the
characteristic terrestrial and aquatic shoots on one rootstock.
Others may have the characteristic foliage of both phases even
on one shoot, the upper terrestrial and lower aquatic, as in P.-
ammophila and especially P. grandifolia. In others as P. pratincola
or P. flwitans one or other of the phases may be either completely
obliterated or vestigal.

Whether the law of mutation is a notable factor, will, it seems
to me, be a rather difficult problem to ascertain, for seeds of
Persicarias I have found hard to germinate successfully. Some
attempts made have been witheut avail. I have not in fact,
as yet found a single indubitable seedling of any member of the
group, possibly because it may be difficult to distinguish
any given plant from other water persicarias, such as P. Hydro-
piper and P. hydropiperoides. Moreover, the difficulty, of forcing
normal terrestrial phases of plants known to be normaily also
aquatic, into the latter phase, offers difficulties directly propor-
tionate to the pericds of time they were allowed to grow in one
habitat exclusively without access to the other. In other words
shoots cf P. mesochora for example will only bloom simultan-
eously in both phases at the water’s edge. A plant too long kept
from water and grown on dry scil exclusively, will even lose its
power of blcoming as a riparian plant, and take on what may
be considered as a sterile xerophytic phase, the pubescence of
which in this case resembles that of a plant found by me at
Studebaker’s woods and hereafter to be described as new. This
pubescence of the xerophyte of P. mesochora lasts only during the
early season and the plant later becomes glabrate like typical
terrestrial plants of the above-mentioned species. Shoots of the
new plant to be hitherto described retain such pubescence always,
and even, on the contrary, become more so later in the season.

As Dr. Greene has pointed out, the amphibious smartweeds
have every one, at least potentially, several separate phases, and
must be studied and described in their separate phases. As long
as the manuals persist in describing only in part plants, which
though resembling one another in one phase, are different essentially

214 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

in others, we can hope for nothing but hopeless confusion and
ignorance. The examples quoted have, I think, sufficiently shown
this. The authors who will not admit the system must perforce
logically go back to the Linnaean one species, P. amphibium,
for on the basis of classification as now obtains in the manuals,
P. emersa is as untenable as P. Hartwrightw. Admitting these
two, we must also logically admit Dr. Greene’s species.

Moreover admitting these two plants as separate species,
and. logically also the others, one is also as logically led to the
conclusion that there is no typical P. amphibia in America. The
terrestrial phase of this has been many times described by European
authors and lately again by Massart.* The only plants that could
be mistaken for it are P. mesochora forms, and specimens of P.
fluitans. The former has spreading herbaceous borders to its
ochrea in the terrestrial phase, as have niany others such as P. Hart-
wrightit, and P.ammophila which in aquatic form are somewhat like
the European plant. P. fluitans has no known terrestrial form.
P.amphibia of Europe never has these spreading margins in any
phase whatever. P. emersa in its aquatic phase may be considered
like P.amphibia, as I have pointed out, but to say that they are
the same is equal to suppressing one of them. Moreover, there is
no narrow-leaved terrestrial phase growing in America that suf-
ficiently resembles that of the P. amphibia in Europe, that could
possibly serve as a terrestrial phase to prove the existence of the
real aquatic here. In other words as there is in America no terres-
trial phase like that of the European P. amphibia, therefore, if the
the latter exists here it exists without a corresponding terrestrial,
none being like it here, and this fact alone renders its presence here,
at least highly improbable. The absence of a terrestrial presup-
poses the absence of the aquatic, and the aquatics we have are
phases of one of the other Persicarias whose terrestrial phases
differ from any European terrestrial plant.

As few if any collectors in the past, or apparently at present,
gather all the different variations or phases of these plants, or
make any pretence to establish the relationship or identity of
aquatic and terrestrial specimens from any given lccality, the
determination is a difficult matter and sometimes quite impossible.
Such ignorance of other plants would be considered intolerable

* Massart, J. C. L’Accommodation Individuelle Chez Polygonum
amphibium Bull, Jard. Bot. Vol. I Fase. 2, 1902. ;

\

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 215

among even amateur students of nature. There can be no more
apt analogy of such careless classification of plants unless it be
that of the older biologists who called caterpillars and any elongated
crawling things worms. There has come a time long since that the
amphibious smartweeds must be distinguished on a totally different
basis from heretofore, and despite the reiterated asserticns of
Dr. Greene, that when plants are heteromorphic they need separate
diagnosis for every phase, we wonder that antediluvian systems
of distinguishing these plants still maintain. That the manual
makers should not have known these facts long ago, is beyond
comprehension, unless as one suspects, they prefer to follow the
easy path of hidebound ignorance.

I shall now add a few new descriptions of phases of the am-
phibious Persicarias which have been discovered since the last
discussion of these plants. Several new varieties or species are
added, together with a list of the various hitherto known species
as I have found them represented in the herbaria to which I have
had access during the last year. It is hoped that though consid-
erable space may be taken up, it may be useful to cite the proper.
specific names of specimens that have been called variously P.
amphibium, P. Hartwrighti, or P. emersum by the collectors.
Foremost of these herbaria to which I have had access are the
U.S. National Herbarium at Washington, where I have spent the
larger part of two summer vacations mostly studying these plants.
I have also all too briefly examined those in the New York Botanical
Garden. Dr. C. C. Deam has kindly sent me his collection for
examination, and specimens have been sent me also by Dr. J.
Lunell, and Rev. Z. L. Chandonnet from Minnesota. My own collec-
tion of these plants extended over a number of years in various
parts of this country, especially the immediate vicinity of Notre
Dame, Ind., within seventy miles in various directions, as also
at Detroit and vicinity, in Oregon, Virginia, West Virginia, Mary-
land and the District of Columbia and other places.

Beside the two new phases to be described no notice at any
length will be made of plants already known. Only diagnoses
of hitherto unknown phases will be made. I have, as far as I
have been able, tried to arrange the species in the order of natural
relationship. Most of the plants of the Midland prarie region
are included, none from the far West, and fromthe East only
such are mentioned as are known also from our Region.

216 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Genus PERSICARIA Tragus, (1531), in Brunfels’ Herb. Viv.
Icones. Brunfels App. p. 18 (1531), also Tragus do. p. 161 (1531),
also Pulicaria Brunfels, (1531), etc., ete.

Persicaria ‘Tournefort, (1694). Els. Bot., p. 410, (1700) Inst.
Rei. Herb., p. 509, also Linn., (1737) Gen. Pl., p. 35. Polygonum
Linn., (1754) Gen. Pl., p. 170. in part; also Sp. Pl. p. 359 in’part.

Persicaria Trew in Herb. Black., (1754), Tab. 118 and 119,
Hill, (1756) British Herball, p. 486, Shaw, (1757) Trav. and Obs.
Lev.,~ Collect. -:p:'466., ‘Morandi, (1760). Hist: (Pl. Pract parse
Adanson; (1763); Fam, des Pl vol.-H., p276:

Section. POTAMOCALLIS.
Perennial plants typically amphibious with rose- colored to
crimson flowers, (never white).

‘\

Subsection I., EMERSAE.

Plants never having spreading herbaceous borders to the
ochreae in any of the phases.

PERSICARIA AMPHIBIA (Linn.) S. F. Gray, (1821) Nat. Arr.
Ba. blatvols LE py 208s

Since the last time I made a study of the European species
in the National Herbarium a larger number of specimens are
now available. Though there is some variation in. the plants both
terrestrial and aquatic, | am more than ever persuaded that P.
amphibia is not found in America. Whatever resemblance there
may be in the aquatic phases to our well known plants either
P. canadensis or P. fluitans or P. mesochora or even the aquatic
plants that are to be referred to P. coccinea, there can be but
one reason advanced for their identity with it, and that is at most
a negative one. P. mesochora Greene, can .at once be dismissed
because in its spring terrestrial phase it has the spreading ochrea
borders and wider lanceolate leaves of the terrestrial phase. No
European plant has as yet been found with these borders! And
yet P. mesochora seems in every way the nearest relative of our
American plants to the real European P. amphibia, superficially
observed.

P. fluitans Eaton and P. canadensis Greene have not it is true
been found in their terrestrial phases. There seems much reason
to suspect that they are normal aquatic without terrestrial phases,
because of their deep water habit of growth. Moreover, I have

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 27

never either in the field or herbaria seen any terrestrial phase of
an amphibious smartweed that was even a near approach in appear-
ance to the distinctively narrow-leaved plant of Europe. I have in
the field found some terrestrials with narrow leaves resembling
those of P. amphibia and without the spreading herbaceous borders.
but study of the spring and early summer terrestrials invariably
showed the presence of these borders that later disappeared.
I venture for this reason to predict that should the terrestrial
phases of P. fluitans or P. canadensis be found some day they
will have herbaceous borders to their ochreae! The reason
for this suspicion, as I have just intimated, is obviously, because
if the terrestrial phase actually exists, comparison with aquatic
phases such as P. ammophila shows that terrestrials such as those
of P. asclepiadea or P. ammophila itself are likely to be the forms.
The latter has an aquatic phase that at times could hardly be
distinguished from P. fluctans, but for the fact that it never
blooms in the water phase.

The most notable examples of P. amphibia which I have studied
are the following mostly from the U.S. National Herbarium.

No. 133941 U. S. Nat. Herb. Richter’s gathered at Pesth,
Hungary. Aquatic.

No. 257776 collected by the same is a riparian specimen.

No. 387898 by G. de Chalmot, Kampen, Holland. The leaves
are subcordate and lanceolate rather than the usual oblong-
elliptic leaved specimens.

No. 155279 collected by Mezambara (?) near Venice, also
has subcordate leaves.

Nos. 133947 and 155398 on the same sheet, the former the
terrestrial, the latter subaquatic or riparian, both from the her-
barium of G. C. Joad, July-Aug. 1866. ‘‘Flora Ingrica.’’ The
terrestrial leaves subcordate 5-11.5 cm. long and 1-2 cm. wide,
are scattered-strigose, some of the hairs gland-tipped, the leaves
of the latter are 10-15 cm. long and 2.5—27 wide.

No. 155398, Aug. 2, 1861. Specimen by Thorion. (Place and
other data illegible).

No. 45440, by S. E. Lassimone from France, Aug. 6, ’92.
The terrestrial plant is not typically terrestrial but somewhat
intermediate. Aquatic leaves 12x3. 5 cm. acute, subcordate. The
terrestrial are much smaller 7x1.5 cm.

218 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

No. 133946 Ahlberg’s, Aug. 1865, from Upland, Scandinavia.
The plant is aquatic with a transitional terrestrial.

No. 45439. Mouillefarine, Tours. June 19, 1892. Aquatic.

No. 810258. A. Moller, June 1880, from Portugal. The leaves
are very broad, 2.7-4 cm., and 9-11 cm. wide.

In the herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden we
find the following:

Rydberg’s. Aug. 1866. Skedbrack, Sweden. The leaves of
this specimen resemble those of P. mesochora more than any
specimen I have seen. Also Kindly’s No. 26 from the herbarium
of the Linnaean Society.

Carleton Curtis from Wicken Fen, Cambridge, Eng. Aug. 4,
’96. The leaves are cordate at the base as also those of the pre-
ceding; both aquatic.

C. Reik’s. Aug. 1875 from Aistershaim, Upper Austria.
Terrestrial with strigulose appressed pubescence. The leaves are
typically long and narrow.

No. 1264. July 30, 1827, collected near Vienna, has rather
_ typical aquatic and terrestral plants showing the charactersitic
perfectly glabrous smaller leaves of the aquatic.

A specimen from Meisner’s herbarium. Sept. 1828. Collected
at Geneva is also a good example. In the Torrey Herbarium,
Haworth’s from England has leaves on the aquatic remarkably
like those of P. fluttans, as also a typical terrestrial plant.

PERSICARIA COCCINEA (Muhl.) Greene, (1904). Leaflets I.
24 and 36.
Polygonum coccineum Muhl. (1809) in Willd. “Enum.
Hort. Berol. p. 428.

Probably (?) Polygonum amphibium var. B. emersum
C. Richard in Michx, (1803). Flor. Bor. Am. I. 240.

Polygonum Muhlenbergit S$. Wats. (1879). Proc. Am.
Acad. W397 .205.-

Polygnum emersum (Michx.) Britton (1189). Trans. N. Y.
ACA. SC, VALLE 3p; Maae

Persicaria emersa (Michx.) Small (1903) Fl. S. E. U. S.,

Dp. 370.
Considering this species in the limited sense apart from the
segregates recently made, the description of the terrestrial and

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 219

the riparian phases have been elsewhere given.* The aquatic
phase has since been rediscovered by the writer at Luray, Va., on
the shores of the Shenandoah River near Shortass Mountain,
Sept. 6, 1910. Rather good specimens of riparian plants were
growing on the shore connected by rootstocks to the floating
aquatic plants. Another good specimen of riparian phase is in
Mr. C. Deams’ herbarium. The lower leaves are aquatic and the
plant emerged from the water later so that the flowering spike
was produced on an aerial shoot. The stem is really aquatic below
and terrestrial above.

RIPARIAN PHASE. Lower leaves subaquatic, perfectly gla-
brous, abruptly short acuminate, rounded, truncate, or slightly
subcordate at the base, 8.5-10 dm. long, and 2.5-3.5 cm. wide;
petioles 2-4 cm. long, slender; upper emerged, 15-17 cm. long
and 4-5 cm. wide with short peticle 1.5-2 cm. long: margins
rough as is also the midribs of the lower surface of the upper
leaves, otherwise perfectly glabrous; peduncles minutely glandular
pubescent 9 cm. internodes 3-9 cm. long, leaves very thin.

A good example of the riparian plant is No. 697, collected at
Luray, Sept. 6, 1919, and mounted on the same sheet as the
typical aquatic phase. Mr. Deam’s plant already referred to, and
collected at Vanemon’s Woods S. of Bluffton, Wells Co., Indiana,
is strictly speaking to be considered as more aquatic since it has
the lower leaves almost aquatic except for their more acute apex.
The upper leaves are like those of the type. The spike is, however,
very long about twice that of the eastern plant. The leaves have
the appearance of those of P. /awrina Greene, but are much broader.

AguaTic PHASE., Leaves perfectly glabrous, slimy and shin-
ing, all floating rounded to subcordate at the base, simply and
abruptly acute at the apex, (sometimes obtuse) elliptic-oblong
or ovate-oblong, perfectly green, 7-10 cm. long, 2-4 cm. wide:
petiole 3-5.5 cm. long, slender; stems swollen between, and just
above the nodes, rooting in the water; internodes slightly fistulous
4-6 cm. long: spike cylindric usually solitary 3-4 cm. long, flower
small rose-colored to rose-red: bracts membranous somewhat
green in the middle, acute to acuminate, glabrous, entire; peduncle
shining glabrous with one ot two large bracted flowers above the
middle, where it becomes very slender.

* Greene, E. L. Leaflets, vol. i, p. 35; also Am. Mrp. NaT., vol. ii, p. 20.
. t See also Greene, E. L. Leaflets, vol. i, pp. 106, 107.

220 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

The aquatic plant was found by me along the Shenandoah
River near Luray. The aquatic phase is No. 697a, as referred to
above, several of the plants on the same sheet with the riparian
phase No. 697 were found with it.

Following are other good examples of P. coccinea which I
have studied in the U. S. National Herbarium.

No. 444732. Collected in Huron Tp. Erie Co. Ohio, VIII, 18,
1892.

-No. 672000. Webster Co., Iowa. XIII. 1, ’og.

No. 672476. M. P. Somes, Webster Co., Iowa, VIII, 13, 1909.

From the New York Botanical Garden Herbarium I select
the following:

[Thomas Morong’s Rockland Lake, N. Y. VIII, 26, 1891.]

This is probably an aquatic phase of P. coccinea rather than
of any other amphibious plant. One could not be certain, however,
unless the terrestrial plants growing near had also been collected.
Collectors will some time perhaps reallize that it is impossible
in many cases to tell the difference between what is called “P.
amphibia”’ and “‘P. emersa,’”’ when the above description of the
‘real’? P. emersa or (P. coccinea) aquatic is compared to the
description of “P. amphibia”’ as outlined in our manuals, and
understood by most botanists today. As the manuals describe
the two plants, one can readily see why we might conclude on a
very conservative basis to suppress P. emersa altogether, with
P. Hartwrightw, unless, as I have pointed out, another system of
distinctions be adopted from that of the manuals of today.

C. W. Short, Kentucky, 1840, also in the N. Y. Bot. :Garden
Herbarium contains as one of the specimens what might be P.
coccinea in its aquatic phase. If the two specimens are found one
plant, it is an interesting fact to deduce, that our older collectors
were more careful than in recent years to gather complete plants!

Another specimen from the Torrey Herbarium ‘‘New York
near Albany.” also “H. H. Eaton’s, Troy.’’ also Letterman’s.
Valentine, Mo. VIII, 1903. (?) G. L. Clothier’s No. 458. 1896.
The last specimen has four spikes of flowers! J. B. Norton’s No.
458 Riley Co., Kan. VII., 22. W: Eggleston’s “Western Vt.”
IX, 23, 1899. This plant has the aspect of the terrestrial P. mes-
ochora, and thus resembles the plant I found along the Potomac,
as already referred to.

From Mr. Chas. Deam I have his No. 1700 from the banks of

"
OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 221

the St. Mary’s River, South of Fort Wayne, Allen Co., IX. 16, 1906.

In my own herbarium I may note the following collected
by myself.

No. 12, Notre Dame, 1907. Sterile. No. g10, Kizer, Dollar
Lake, Ind., VI., 26, 1911. No. 691, Notre Dame, 1910. No. 376,
Xs 10, *T900:

This is P. coccinea var. asprella: No. 2242, Notre Dame, 1909.
No. 8987, pond near Studebaker’s Woods, South Bend, Ind.,
VII. 12, 1911. The plant is sterile and corresponds to Var .asprella.

No. 261, Notre Dame, IX., 16, ’09, var. asprella. No. 1809,
Studebaker’s Woods, South Bend. IX., 16, 1911. This is the
variety asprella. Some of the stems have the very narrow and
small foliage characteristic of ordinary P. mesochora in its ter-
restrial phases. No. 742. Sagunay, Ind., near Hudson Lake. IX,
29, I9IO.

No. 1618. Virginia, banks of the Potomac opposite Plummer’s
Island, D. C. Specimen No. 1618x from the same rootstock as
1618 is so much like the terrestrial of P. mesochora with its narrowed
small leaves, that one could hardly tell them apart, and not
knowing the origin of the plants, one would undoubtedly classify
them as terrestrial phase of P. mesochora.

These are properly P. coccinia var asprella. Other specimens
of the variety asprella in its various phases are the following
from Millers, Indiana and vicinity, collected at various times.
The variation in numbers indicates either different dates of collection
or different places.

Nes 3000) Alotio I. J. Re RR. TX. 24, torr A inlk grows
blooming specimen, as is also the following from another place
nearby.

No. 8988. Collected same day as the above; both terrestrial

No. 2095 from another pool nas narrower leaves.

PERSICARIA COCCINEA var. ASPRELLA Greene, Leaflets Vol. I.,
Po 36.

Aguatic Puaske. The plant in the aquatic state resembles
as to glabrous foliage perfectly that of the species. The plant
never blooms in this phase, but scon emerges assurgently out of
shallow water as the aérial leaves enlarge and one after another
become nearly twice as long and broad. In June one may find
such sterile aquatic phases with leaves 6-12 cm. long and 2-4

222 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

cm. wide: (some of the leaves are long and narrow, 3x12 cm.)
obtuse or acutish at the apex rounded to cordate. As the leaves
change to those of the terrestrial the upper part of the petiole
is often winged with abrupt sinuses where it passes into the blade
petioles often 4 cm. long.

RIPARIAN PHASE. The plant not only fails to bloom in the
aquatic phase but the aquatic plants are never to be found at
blooming time. Aquatic branches are, by elongation in growth
rapidly changed into riparian ones, which are strictly speaking
only aquatic branches in the condition of transition to terrestrial,
or terrestrials with the lower foliage passing into aquatic when
the glabrous floating leaves are still present. Such riparian
leaves are characterized as having the upper part of the petiole
winged and with abrupt sinuses when the wing passes into the
blade.

The type of the aquatic I may designate as numbers 857a
and 859a collected by myself at Millers, Indiana in pools along
the old Indiana Harbor Railroad. June 1, 1911. Numbers 856ab
and 859ab represent types of the riparian plants. The two num-
bers are the same variety collected in different pools. Numbers
856b and 859b and 859c are specimens in which the foliage char-
acteristic of riparian and aquatic plants is absent due to the fact
that the plants grew nearly out of the water. The plants are,
of course, all sterile.

The petioles of the riparian plants are sometimes quite long
and this often is the case when the leaf-blades are quite of the
terrestrial type. I deduce from the analysis of many different
kinds of Persicarias that the length of petiole depends more on
the available amount of moisture the plant can obtain, rather
than actual immersion of the leaves, whereas the pubescence of
the leaves depends on the extent of actual emersion. One will
often find plants growing in boggy places with a large supply
of water, but actually unable to float that have typically pubescent
leaf blades with the long petioles of the aquatic leaves.

PERSICARIA PRATINCOLA Greene, Leaflets, Vol. I., p. 36.

AQUATIC or SUBAQUATIC PHASE. Plant at first free-floating
but later assurgent with only the first and lower leaves glabrous ~
slimy; leaves long-petioled, long acuminate, truncate at the
base 9-12c m. long 25—4 cm. wide; margins almost parallel

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 223

or slightly wider at the middle of the leaf, which is lanceolate
to oblong of a bright green but later paler, and soon withering
as the terrestrial foliage replaces the few aquatic leaves: petioles
to oblong of a bright green but later paler, and soon witherings
as the terrestrial foliage replaces the few aquatic leaves: petiole
4-5 cm. long, slender; The upper terrestrial leaves are larger,
longer 13-15 c. long 4-5 cm. wide acuminate, and rounded at
the base, elliptic oblong or elliptic oval. The intermediate
leaves are at first rounded, then cordate at the base and then
change gradually to the normal terrestrial subcordate to cuneate.
The intermediate leaves with cordate base are glabrous, but not
slimy aquatic being emersed, and ‘are oval or ovate in shape.
The petiole gradually becomes shorter as the leaves pass to-the
terrestrial. hay tie

What I may designate as type phases were. collected along the
St. Joseph, South Bend, and Southern Railroad in St. Joesph
Co., Indiana, between Lydick, Ind. and Galien, Mich. about two
miles from the state boundary. They are nos. 923a (two sheets)
and 923aab, and were gathered June 15, 1911. The plants are
therefore sterile, and it may be inferred that the strictly aquatic
phase of P. pratincola is vestigal, represented by only a few leaves
at the base of such stems as are found near or in shallow water.
Even if the water remains the stems elongate and later produce
only terrestrial foliage. The species, therefore, like P. grand1-
folia bears all the phases consecutively on one shoot, but differs
in that the aquatic is the merest vestigial remains, to be looked
for and found only when the plants appear early in the season,
and when not yet blooming. Some strictly aquatic plants were
found, but had only a few first leaves. The habitat of the plants
was a stall pool only a few feet wide, evidently filled with water
only in spring and early summer. It appeared as if it might
once have been an animal wallow, though no animals could have
been near for years as it was surrounded and invaded by rather
old underbrush. The pool was in a field in low ground, and sur-
rounded by normal terrestrial plants of P. pratincola, also present
in my herbarium as Nos. 923 c, 923d, 923 de. No. 922 is another
terrestrial found not far from this place. Other specimens of
P. pratincola | may here refer to from the U. S. National Her-
barium are the following.

No. 230396, B. Finks Fayette Co., Iowa, VIII. 1894; 324300,

224 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

J. M. Mill’s No. 529, Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, VIII. 1887; 353194,
J.B: Norton’sNo:.. 458, Riley Co,, Kani; Vil-t22> 2325327-ane
Rose and Geo. Clinton, VIII. 28, 1895. ‘The last is labelled, “A
bad weed in IIlinois.’” The spikes are 10 em. long. Though Dr.
Greene in publishing this species gave no reference to a special
plant designated as type, we might suspect that he had this spec-
imen in mind when commenting on it as a rank weedy species
of low praries in Indiana, Illinois, Iowa, and Missouri.”

324365, E. Johnson’s No. 622, Ames, Iowa, IX. 14, 1897;
281163, B. F. Bush’s No. 397, Courtnay, Jackson Co., No. VII. 15,
1896; 318289, K. Mackenzie’s 313, Sheffled, Mo., VIII. 1, 1897;
308100, Glatfelter, Creve Coeuer and St. Louis, VIII. 31, 1895.

216246, W. C. Stephens. Lawrence Kansas. Aug. (Labelled
as ““P. amphibium.’ 430106, W. F. Wight’s no. 49 Hutchins
Lake Ganges Tp. Mich. Labelled “P. pennsylvanicum \.”” A very
narrow leaved specimen that may be distinct. 490346, A. J.
Peters. Put-in-Bay, O. VIII, 1898.* Sterile. 444735, L. Mosely,
Oxford; Hrie*Co., Co. EX. ‘2, 1895; 444733 S. H.and D.-RsCampe
Jackson Co., Mich, IX, 31, 1893. 444736 L. Mosely Oxford, Erie
Co., O., IX, 2, 1895. 343362 Mark White, Arkansas City, Ark.,
VIII, 4, 1898. 353195 ——— no. 458a Swamps, Riley Co, Kan.
353383 B. W. Everman, Lake Maxinkuckee, Ind. VIII, 15, 1899.

Herbarium U.S. Dept. Agric. Tom A. Williams (2 specimens).
1200 feet, Nebraska, VIII, 1, 1889.

Herbarium N. Y. Bot. Garden.. B. F. Bush’s, 4176, Sully,
Mo. X, 10, 1904, also B. F. Bush’s 4150. Dodson Mo. X, to,
1904. J. B. Norton’s 292, Manhattan, Kan., VII. 22, ’95. L. M.
Umbach, Dune Park, Ind. IX, 2, 1898. Paul J. White’s, Custer
Co., Okla., VII, 21, 1900. Herbarium of Mr. Chas. Deam, Duplicate
of the preceeding also of L. M. Umbach’s IX, 2, 1989, Dune Park,
Ind.

PERISCARIA VESTITA Greene, (1904) Leaflets, Vol. I, p. 38.

B. C. Taylor’s, ————, Minn., VIII, 1892. N. Y. Bot. Garden.
another specimen gathered at Brookings, S. D., VII, 1894. P. A.
Rydberg’s 1613, Whitman, VII, 29, 1893. The lower leaf seems
to be riparian or subaquatic. All from the Herbarium of the
New York Botanical Garden.

* Roman numerals indicate month collected, the others before the year
show the date of the month. e. g. IX. 2, 1895 means Sept., 2, 1895.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 225

PERISCARIA GRANDIFOLIA. Greene (1904) Leaflets, Vol. I,
P. 37,49.

The following plants in the U.S. National Museum may be
referred to this species.

649547. E. A: Mearns, Ft. Snelling, Minn. VII, 24, 1888.
(Duplicates in New York Botanical Garden Herbarium.)
670719 E. Mearns Camp Douglas, (Probably P. grandfolia?)
444734 Mosely. Willows Pt. Sandusky, O. VIII, 17, 1895.
649546 Edgar Mearns, Fort Snelling, Minn,. VII, 24, 1888.

E. P. Sheldon’s Mira, Kanabec Co, Minn., VII, 1892.

I have since found the plant growing at the edge of a pond,
South of South Bend, and west, of Studebaker’s woods, together
with a new species to be described. The plant is represented
by numbers 942x and 942y collected July, 12, 1911. Some of
the leaves are typically aquatic below.

PERSICARIA RIGIDULA (Sheldon) Greene, (1904) Leaflets
Wolwkeop. 24. and 309.

The plant is closely allied to P. grandifolia, and had the same
habit of growth, nsing rigidly and assurgently from aquatic
branches. Hitherto it has been known as an aquatic only. Dr.
J. Iunell has sent me a specimen with explicit notes, one sheet
of which proves to be the strictly terrestrial phase of the plant.
When growing in dry soil the plant is “always sterile,’ and under
these circumstances has smaller, or at least differently shaped
leaves with short appressed characteristic pubescence, and of
course lacks the fistulous stems.

RIPARIAN PHASE. There is another very peculiar habitat
in which the plant has the characteristic appearance of the sterile
terrestrial as to the stem and leaves, but blooms freely. Con-
cerning this Dr. Lunell says, ‘‘I believe this form has to be called
riparian. Bottom of lowest course of ravine, boggy and thor-
ughly soaked, but no visible water.’”’ The specimen is over a
metre high and has been broken off at that. The leaves resemble
those of the terrestrial phase except that they are much larger,
and the nodes are somwehat swollen. The specimen was collected
Aug. 12, 1906 at Butte Benson County, N. Dak., by Dr. Lunell.
Another plant sent me by him was collected by J. F. Braenkle
at Kulm, N. Dak. July 20, 1910 and though smaller shows
the characteristic creeping habit sending up new aerial shoots.

226 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

in this case from ‘‘shallow water and mud.”’ This aerial plant
is then quite of the appearance of a terrestrial, but is, as is
evident from the description of the habitat, a dweller of wet places.
It may be classified as riparian, since Mr. Braenkles’ plant rose
from shallow water.

TERRESTRIAL PHASE. Plant always sterile, assurgent from
a thick green prostrate stem: leaves 7—14 cm. long, 3-4.7 wide,
oval or elliptic-oval, but for the acuminate apex, scarcely ovate,
sometimes elliptic-oblong, (the aquatic leaves are ovate often
broadly so) short petioled hardly 1 cm.; covered with very minute
fine pubescence which is canescent on young foliage; somewhat
roughish on the midrib; ochreae beset with longer appressed
scattered hairs; stems densely leafy; internodes not over 6
cm. long swollen near the nodes; stem commonly glabrous
or pubesecent like the ochreae.

As type I select no 10078 of my herbarium sent me by Dr.
J. Lunell, and collected by him Sept, 8, 1911 at Butte, Benson
Co., N. Dak. The plant is always evidently sterile unless growing
in places where moisture is abundant. Another sterile terrestrial
was sent me later by Dr. Lunell, collected in the same place
Aug, 28, 1911, in damp places, but without visible water.

A typical aquatic is in Mr. Chas. Deams’ herbarium, which
he kindly sent me for examination. The plant was collected
near Leeds, N. Dak: by Dr. Lunell,. Aug: 7; 19015 No 0e77
in my herbarium, also collected by him Aug. 7, 1911, is singular
in having a flowering shoot accompanied on the thick fistulous
aquatic, by a sterile terrestrial shoot. The latter establishes
beyond a doubt connection between the aquatic and riparian,
and sterile terrestrial phases! In all cases except Mr. Dean’s
specimens the aquatic foliage has disappeared almost entirely.

PERSICARIA LONCHOPHYLLA Greene ,(1904) Leaflets Vol. I. p. 37.

U. S. Nat. Herb. mo. 593950 O. A. Farwell’s VIII, 1892,
C.C. Deam’s Herb. his plant from dunes 2 m, E. of Indiana
Harbor, Lake Co. IX, 8, 1907.

Persicaria tanaophylla. Nwd., nov. sp.

PLANTA TERRESTRIS. 5-10 dm. vel altior e rhizomate radi-
cante in locis subhumidis: caulis plus minusve tenuis cum internodis
longis in aliis plantis innixus sed erectus: Folia oblonga vel

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 227

anguste lanceolata, apice acuminato, et basi cuneato, obtuso vel
raro subcordato, circa 5—6-plo longiora quam lata cum, marginibus
ciliato-scabris subparallelis. (Adsunt quidem folia 21.5 longa et
tantum 3.3 cm. lata): Petiolus 1-3 cm. longus; folia adpresso-
strigulosa vel:cum pilis sericeis albis plus minusve longis praeser-
tim in facie inferiore; vena media scabra vel adpreso-hirtella,
vel muriculata. Folia 8-22 cm. longa et nunquam plus quam 4.7
em. lata, et longissima circa 3.5 cm. lata vel angustiora: folia
juniora sericeo-canescentia; folia seniora vel matura et quoque
ochreae, sparse adpresso-hirtella: nodi intumescentes. Pedunculi
5-10 cm. longi tenus et minute glanduloso-pubescentes et aliquando
hirtelli spicae circae duae, 5-6 cm. longae lanceolatae quando
florent et cum floribus seriatim florescentibus binis vel trinis serie-
bus. Bracteae ovatae, hirtellae, et ciliatae pilis longioribus fuscis.
Flores infundibuliformes, rosei et deinde rubro-purpurei. Calix
dum fructus maturat, basim attenuatam habet. Semen lenticu-
lare et in latere altero planum, et stylis binis praeditum usque
ad medium vel inferius divisis. Stamina rubra versatilia, ex-
serta, et stylis coaetanea.

PLANTA RIPARIA VEL SUBAQUATICA cum caulibus erectis,| brevi-
bus, circa 2 dm, longis super aquas vadosas natantibus, et e caule
majore, longo, radicante se erigentibus. Folia elliptico-oblonga vel
lanceolata, praesertim ea in caule inferiore, glabra 7-13 cm. longa
(cum petiolo 1-2 cm. longo): cum basi cuneata vel in superiore
caule rotundata et subcordata; cum apice acuto. Ochreae mar-
gines desunt omnino. In caule superiore ochreae strigulosae vel
scabrae, et aliquando, ut in caule inferiore, glabrae, et aliquando
ut in caule inferiore, glabrae et limosae, tenues, et membranaceae
Spicae 3.5 cm. longae, emersae, angustae, cum floribus pro planta
perparvis infundibuliformibus. Pedunculus cirea 5 cm. longus,
leviter pubescens in parte superiore. Bracteae glabrae, fuscae,
cum apice aristato vel cum aristis paucis.

Terrestrial» Phase. Plant 5-10 dm. high from a creeping
rhizome, rooting at the nodes, and usually though erect more
or less supported by other plants especially shrubbery. Leaves
narrowly lanceolate or even linear-oblong, acuminate at the apex,
usually sharply cuneate at the base, or obtuse, (and very seldom
subcordate) long and narrow generally 5 ot 6 times as long as broad,
the lower leaves with subparallel ciliate scabrous margins (in
some cases leaves actually 21.5 cm. long and only 3.3 cm. wide.)

228 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Petiole 1-3 cm. long. Surface of the leaves minutely strigulose
with white rather long hairs, often appearing fine and silky even
under the lens. Midrib minutely scabrous to appressed hirtellous,
or appressed muriculate. Leaves 8-22 dm. long and never more
than 4.7 cm. wide, the longer leaves rather often .comparatively
less wide than the upper shorter ones. Young leaves appressed
silky canescent, or sometimes glabrate; sometimes the older
leaves, and the ochreae always appressed hirtellous. Nodes slightly
swollen: peduncles very slender minutely glandular pubescent
sometimes pubescent upward, 5-10 cm. long: spikes 5—6 cm. long,
lanceolate in flower, linear in fruit, the rose-red flowers blooming in
consecutive series gradually spreading upward, so that the flowers
appear sometimes in 2-3 circles giving the splke an attenuate
appearance in the middle. About three sets of spikes in twos
are produced in a season, a new branch ending in the new inflores-
cence appearing in turn from the axil of one of the upper leaves.
The peduncle enlarges in fruit and all the parts of the spike except
the tawny hirtellous bracts are soon dehiscent. Bracts triangular
ovate, and ciliate with long brownish hairs. Flowers perfectly
funnelform, rose-red, the calyx becoming dark purple to carmine
in fruit. Calyx attenuate below the seed in fruit shining black
lenticular flatter on one side. Flowers rather loosely aggregated
in the spikes early in the season. Stamens with rose-red, exserted,
versatile anthers, longer then the red, globular-tipped, coetaneously
exserted styles which are divided to below the middle.

It would seem that the first spike of the season, as also the
aquatic spikes, are quite uniformly sterile. It is not quite certain
whether the plant is to be referred to the emersa group or to the
following, but it seems quite safe to put it as next of kin to the
following plant to be described, as also next to P. mesochora.
Though I have visited its habitat in early summer I have been
unable to find any trace whatever of borders to the ochrea tips.
In shape of leaves it shows kinship to P. mesochora, or even P.
ammophila for that matter, though the spikes differ much from
those of the latter. If the plants ever even in the spring terrestrial
phase have the herbaceous borders of the ochrea, they are vestigial,
and soon disappear, even sooner than in the two following plants,
where such structures may be found occasionally even at blooming
time in sterile specimens. I have found plants with traces of
borders at Millers early in the season which certainly were not

a"

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 229

P. ammophila, everywhere so abundant there, but no collections
of such specimens were made at the time and the identity of the
plants can not be positively proved. Moreover, the locality is
rich in many amphibious Persicarias, some of which resemble P.
mesochora, or P. lonchophylla, or even, P. carictorum.

I may designate as type of the terrestrial phase, which seems
to be the normal condition of the plant, No. 1901, of my herbarium
gathered at Millers, Ind., July 9, 1911. Numbers 1901a and rgo1b
show the long narrow leaves so charactersitic of the species, as
also the ever-present brownish color of the lower surface of the
leaves later in the season, that distinguishes it from all other members
of the emersa group. Other typical specimens are numbers 1903
collected in another place some distance from the first locality
and onthe same day. Numbers 2096 and 2099 gathered in the same
place, Sept. 21, 1911, as also 3002, 3004, and 3005. Numbers
3002b, 3002¢c and 3004¢ are riparian plants with upper terrestrial
foliage and the lower leaves about % as long, though of nearly
the same width, and glabrate, due to previous immersion in shallow
water. The most striking of these intermediate riparian phases is
sheet No. 1903a which has lower aquatic leaves much shorter,
and as broad aquatic ovate oblong to lanceolate, that are quite
glabrous, with broad base and acute apex, whereas the upper are
nearly twice as long and acuminate. The petioles gradually shorten
upwards, and the specimen is as perfect a fertile transition phase
as I have been able to find. It was collected July 9, rgor. No.
2465 is the nearset approach to the aquatic phase I was able to
obtain late in the season. The lower foliage though scabrous
margined has the long petioles of the water plant though the leaf
shape is not characteristic. It is more riparian than either strictly
terrestrial or aquatic. Even riparian blooming plants cf the species
are rarely to be found.

SUBAQUATIC PHASE. Plant with small floating leaves ovate
to elliptic-ovate, acute, subcordate or rounded at the base and not
over 9 cc. long when on sterile plants, about 2 cm. longer in the
largest of upper leaves on fertile plants, and 1.5-2.6 cm. wide
and ovate or ovate-oblong. Petioles 1.5-3 cm. long perfectly
smooth. The plant blooms rarely in this phase and apparently
the flowers do not mature seed. The smaller stems rise from a
long upright one in shallow water and as they rise out of the
water soon change to terrestrial or riparian. I select as type

230 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

No. 1906 collected with the terrestrial No. 1901 at Millers, Ind.,
in the same pool July 9, 1911. Numbers 1904 and 1905 are sterile
aquatic shoots gathered nearby. They are more typically aquatic
in nature of the foliage, as No. 1905 has traces of pubescence
on leaves just forming that connect it without doubt with the
terrestrial phases of P. tanaophylla as just described. I choose
No. 1906 in preference to the more typically aquatic 1904 and 1905,
because the latter are sterile. The choice, however, is arbitrary,
for my experience shows that the aquatics are normally or at
least commonly sterile.

Subsection II. HARTWRIGHTIANAE.

Plants having more or less spreading herbaceous borders
to the ochreae usually in the terrestrial phase, sometimes only in
the terrestrial spring sterile and disappearing later.

Persicaria carictorum Nwd. nov. sp.

PLANTA TERRESTRIS VERNA circiter 6 dm. alta. Forma foliorum
maxime differt ab ea foliorum plantae aquaticae. Folia 9-19.5
em. longa 2-5 dm. lata cum petiolis 1 cm. longis, densis pilis et
sericeis mollibus plus minusve divaricatis induta, praesertim
juvenilia; pilis in venis et petiolis praesertim divaricati. Ochreae
dense sericeo-hirsutis pilis obsitae, et in infundibuliformem vel
campanulatum marginem herbaceum ciliatum terminantes. Folia
anguste lanceolata cum baso rotundato vel obtuso et apice longe
acuminato in fine obtusiusculo. In plantis caulem inferiorem
adhuc aquaticum habentibus, folia superioris partis terrestria,
semper dimidio angustiora et longiora sunt!

PLANTA TERRESTRIS AUTUMNALIS unica fertilis, ae minusve
erecta 3—-8.5 dm. alta, assurgens e rhizomate in humidis vel aridis
locis radicante. Internodi 3—7.5 em. longi: nodi haud intumescunt.
Folia inflorescentiam superantia 7.5-17 cm. longa, 2-4 cm. lata,
pubescentia ut in planta terrestri sterili. Ochreae molliter sericeo-
hirsutae pilis plus minusve divaricatis et omnino et semper margines
divaricatos carentes. Folia juniora pilis sericeis appressis canes-
centia. Spicae 1-3 saepissime 2, altera prior et senior, circa 5
cm. altera junior 2 cm. longa. (Quando 3 adsunt, omnes fere
aeque longae circa 2.5 cm.) Pedunculi 3-4 cm. longi, tenues, et
glandulosis pilis divaricatis induti. Bracteae ovato-triangulari- ~

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 231

formes dense hirsutae et hirsuto-ciliatae. Calix breviter cam-
panulatus roseo colore: stamina exserta; anhera_ versatilia:
styli longi tenues usque infra medium furcati, longe exserti, et
staminibus coaetanei vel juniores. Semen pro planta perparvum,
nitidum, fuscum et crasse lenticulariforme. Floret haec species
in planta terrestri tantum, a Julio usque Octobrem in carictis prope
ad stagna.

PLANTA AQUATICA VERNA AESTIVALIS semper, sterilis. Folia
viridia ambabus faciebus, in aqua natantia, glabra, nitentia
et limosa, elliptica-ovata vel elliptico-oblonga media parte latis-
sima, cum basi obtusa, rotundata vel subcordata (in foliis superi-
oris caulis), cum apice acuto, 5-11.5 cm. longa et 1-4 cm. lata
(saepissime 3x9 cm.) Petioli tenues 1-4 cm. longi: internodi
2-4 longi ubi folia virescunt, internodi inferioris caulis multo
longiores. Nihil differt planta aquatica autumnalis praeterea
quod folia sunt magis venosa et purpuata. Plantae ipsae aestivales
et praesertim autumnales, ambae steriles, perrarae sunt et nun-
quam nisi in vadis umbrosis inveniuntur.

Terrestrial Phase. Plant about 6 dm. high, leaves 9-19 cm. long
2-5 cm. wide, exclusive of the petiole which is 1 cm. long (some-
times 2 cm. in glabrate broader leaved riparian plants, with rather
wide borders to the ochrea, and long internodes, growing in shady
places.) Leaves persistently covered on both surfaces with white
soft silky spreading hairs and particularly on the ochrea and
petioles of older p’ants, often in appearance somewhat tomentose,
growing foliage white with more appressed soft hairs. Older
ochrea more or less densely hirsute or hirtellous with soft hairs,
and tipped with salver-shaped or campanulate herbaceous ciliate
borders that gradually diminish in size upwards on the stem,
and are seldom present even on sterile plants at blooming time,
never on flowering terrestrials. Location in shady or sunny and
dry places, varies only the amount and sparseness of the pubes-
cence not its character. Leaves generally long narrowly lanceolate,
with a rounded or obtuse base and a long acuminate, but finally
blunted apex. When the plant is riparian, 7. e., still has its lower
leaves aquatic, subaquatic or but lately emersed, the pubescent
upper leaves are generally at least one half longer and one half
narrower than the smooth lower ones.

Specimens have been found of normal terrestrials with lower
subglabrate leaves that evolved gradually by continued growth

232 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

from a normal aquatic plant earlier in the season. Internodes
in this case 5-9 cm. long, the leaves are broader, subcordate, and
varying from glabrous to pubescent as above described. Such
plants were found in the shade of Cephalanthus occidentalis Linn.
bordering the pond.

Fertile Terrestrial Phase. Plant more or less erect 3-85.
dm. high assurgent from a rootsrock creeping and rooting in
mud or wet places, (the plant never blooms except where a good
supply of water is present in the soil even in the terrestrial plants.)
Interncdes 3—7.5 cm. long: nodes not noticeably swollen: foliage
usually overtopping the spikes. Leaves 7.5-17 cm. long and
2-4 cm. broad: pubescence as in the spring sterile terrestrial.
Ochrea soft silky hirsute with more or less spreading hairs, and
always entirely devoid of herbaceous margins. Young leaves
silky shining with appressed hairs. Spikes 1-3 usually 2, one older,
the larger about 5, cm. the second 2 cm. long, (when 3, all about
the same length). Peduncle 3-4 cm. long slender and beset with
rather long spreading fine gland-tipped hairs. Bracts ovate tri-
angular ciliate, and densely covered with straight appressed
brownish somewhat rough hairs. Calyx rose-red short campanulate:
stamens versatile with rose-red anthers long-exserted: styles
exserted, long, slender, forked below the middle with red globular
stigmas, coetaneous with the stamens. Seed small, brownish,
shining, thick, biconvex. Lowest flower not separate from the
rest of the spike. ;

Aquatic Phase. Plant floating in shallow water along the
shores of ponds, gradually elongating into terrestrial plants as
water recedes or dries up. Leaves with borderless ochrea only
aquatic and smooth when and as long as water is present.
Submerged parts all smooth and, when young, slimy also. Leaves
shining dark green on both sides, elliptic-ovate or elliptic-oblong
widest near the middle, obtuse, rounded or the upper subcordate
at the base, acute or sometimes somewhat obtuse at the apex,
5-11.5 cm. long and 1-4 cm. wide, the average leaf about 3x9
cm. Petiole slender 1-4 cm. long: internodes 2-4 cm. long where
the leaves persist, but lengthening out considerably when old.

The aquatic phase seems to be merely vestigial, or transitional
to the blooming terrestrial. Plants on high dry land seldom flower
in the terrestrial phase, and the aquatic seems to serve only the
purpose of starting the growth early in the season.

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 2a8

Good examples of the aquatic phases are my numbers 917A,
gi7ab, 916a and g16ab, 917aab. Numbers 917abb and 917b are
good riparian specimens, and 917c, 917ced, 917d, 917de, 916¢e,
gi6ee, 917ee show all the intermediate transitional phases from
the first, which is strictly aquatic, to the last which is strictly
terrestrial, having lost all trace of borders to the ochreae. No.
917d had leaves 20 cm. long and less than 5 cm. wide. Nearly
all the aquatics show traces of the beginning of terrestrial foliage.
All were collected June 22, 1911 around and in a small pond about
a mile in circumference west of Studebaker’s Woods,* and south
of South Bend, Indiana.

No. 917ee may be chosen as type of the sterile terrestrial phase.
It begins already to lose the borders of the ochreae. No. 917a
may be considered as a good typical spring aquatic. No. 941¥v
represents the summer and fall aquatic as also 941x. Both were
collected July 13, 1911 at the same place. No. 941bed, gathered
at the same place, on the same day, shows the characteristic fall
sterile plant.

As the type of the flowering plant No. 941bcde is the
best example and this is in fact the type of the species. The
specimen was collected July 12, 1911 at the above mentioned
locality. No. 941b is a unique example only one of which I have
been able to find’ during several years that I have frequented
the place, of a riparian blooming plant. The lower foliage is
typically aquatic with three glabrous long petioled leaves; the
upper foliage is typically terrestrial. No. 1806 shows the fruiting
plant gathered Sept. 19, 1911, at the same place.

This plant is readily distinguished from P. mesochora, its
nearest ally on the one side, by the fact that it never blooms in
the floating aquatic phase, as also by the characteristic habit an
pubescence. It is intermediate between P. mesochora and P.
tanaophylla, and distinguished from the Jatter in the presence of
borders to the ochreae as well as the pubescence and shape of
foliage. The latter also blooms at least occasionally in an aquatic
condition. As far as habit is concerned, the plant connects the
members of the Hartwrighttanae as a group to which it strictly
belongs, by means of P. tanaophylla to the Emersae group. Any
one not knowing its spring phases would unhesitatingly class
P. caractorum as anear ally of P. coccinea and P. pratincola, or more
likely near P. vestita which in bloom it somewhat resembles, but

234 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

for its remarkable pubescence. On the other hand the sterile
spring phases with unmistakably large margins to the ochrea
leaves it as a closer ally to P. Hartwritghw in spite of the appear-
ance and habit of the flowering plants. To sum up P. tanaophylla
still blooms in the strictly aquatic phase and, not having margins
to the ochrea, is a member of the Emersa group. P. carictorum
has only a vestigial aquatic phase in which it never blooms, and
has borders to the ochrea in terrestrial plants, but only in sterile
spring plants. P. mesochora with a different foliage from the latter
blooms evidently more normally in the aquatic than the terrestrial
phase, and has margins to the ochrea in spring plants only and is
glabrate in the terrestrial flowering phase.

I have met in the U. S$. National Herbarium but one specimen
that may possibly be referred to this species, and that not with
absolute certainty, as it is only a sterile plant. It is No. 148853,
collected by H. N. Patterson at Oquawka, Ill. in the Mississippi
bottoms. No date is given beyond “Sept.’’, without day or year.

P. carictorum seems to thrive best along the borders of a
pond where it is near water, or in muddy boggy places among
sedges and Dulichiwm species. It is abundant in the shade of the
southern shore growing under willows and Cephalanthus the shade
having no apparent effect on the pubescence of the plant. Other
plants of the group growing with it are P. grandzfolia and P.
coccinea.

PERSICARIA MESOCHORA Greene (1904) Leaflets vol. I., p. 28.

Of the specimens of this species which I have found in the
U. 5. National Herbarium and that of the New York Botanical
Garden, the following are more or less notable.

U. S$. National Herbarium: 443325, Slough, Dune Park.
IX., 7, 1903. Collector’s No. 2097. ‘Terrestrial phase. 434581, R.
Cratty’s Emmet~ Co., Iowa; VII. and™ VIII.; 1895. > Aquate
284691, J. Macoun’s Hull, Ontario, IX., 6, 1889. Riparian or
subaquatic. Labelled “P. emersum.” 593947, O. A. Farwell’s ,
352, Belle Isle IX., 23, 1892. Aquatic. “ Deep water, stems several
feet long.”’ Marked “P. amphibium coccineum.’’ 343986, W. C.
Kendal’s N. Windham, Me. VII. 6, 1889. Aquatic. (Owing to
the close resemblance of the aquatic phases of P. mesochora and
P. coccinea though otherwise so very different, this specimen is
more likely to be the aquatic of the latter.) 45465, F. V. Coville’s

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 235

Potomac Flats, D. C., V. 11, 1890 (?). This is a sterile terrestrial
labelled P. Hartwrighttt with spreading tips to the ochrea, and
more closely resembles P. mesochora as to vegetative characters.
Owing to the incompleteness of the specimen its status may be
considered as indeterminable from the material at hand. 295743,
F. V. Coville’s Preston, N. Y., VII, 28, 1886. Also sterile but with
the foliage of P. mesochora. 295748, F. V. Coville’s Ithaca, N. Y.,
VII. 27, 1885. Also sterile, but aquatic. Labelled ‘““P. amphibiwm.”’
WS: Depts of Agric. Herb. Fk: V. Coville’s Oswego; N.Y. VI.
29, 1887. Sterile terrestrial.

New York Botanical Garden Herbarium: W. F. Wright’s
Allegan Co., along the Kalamazoo River, IX. 10, 1902, in 3 ft.
of water. Aquatic. N. L. Britton’s Buffalo, N. Y., VIII. 20, 1886.
©. A. Farwell’s 325a Belle Isle, Mich., IX. 23, 1892. Aquatic
phase. P. A. Rydberg’s, Platte near Horse Creek, VIII. 1, 1891.
This most resembles the aquatic phase of specimens of which
I found the terrestrials on the same rootstock at Notre Dame.
Stewart H. Burnham’s, Bacon Pond, Washinton Co., N. Y., IX.
20, 1900. Labelled “seems a form of P. amphibium L. growing
where water subsided.”’ One specimen has leaves passing into
those of the aquatic but smaller. All the specimens are like those
I found here at Notre Dame.

From C. C. Deam’s Herbarium a specimen from Steuben Co.,
Ind. VIII. 13, 1903. Swamps near tamarack lake, also his
number 298, Noble Co., Waldren Lake, Orange Tp., VIII. 9, 1905.

I have collected the following specimens of P. mesochora,
all the plants being present in my herbarium. 864, Mineral Springs,
Dunes of Lake Michigan, VI. 7, 1911. 906, Hick’s Crossing on the
Interurban Electric Line to Michigan City, V. 20, 1911. Another
specimen No. 907. These plants are sterile and the ochreae borders
have already disappeared. 844, St. Joseph’s Lake, Notre Dame,
Ind., VI. 2, 1911. Same locality as type of terrestrial already
described in former paper.

PERSICARIA MESOCHORA var. arenicola Nwd., nov. var.

Planta terrestris fertilis differt a planta typica foliis magis
strigosis pilis appressis. Internodes habet breviores hirtellos;
ochreae ciliatas et spicas minores circa 2 cm. longas. Venas medias
quoque habet appresse hirtellas quae in typica sunt tantum scabrae.
Convenit plantae typicae forma foliorum et aspectu foliorum.

236 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Folia in caule inferiore majora et longiora sunt. Desunt margines
divaricati ochreae omnino quando floret.

Plantae sterilis terrestris folia ut in praecedente sed majore
et dimidio longiora quam in P. mesochora. Internodi vero duplo
longiora quam in planta typica. Adsunt margines campanulati
erose-ciliati perparvi. Plantam aquaticam non inveni. Planta
inter P. mesochoram et P. ammophilam intermedia.

Terrestrial Phase. Differs from the type in having the leaves
more or less strigose with scattered appressed fine hairs. The
internodes are shorter and the ochrea appressed hirtellous, with
rather long hairs, the spike is smaller less than 2.5 cm. The mid-
vein is appressed hirtellous and only scabrous in the type. It
agrees with the type in the shape of the leaves and their general
aspect. The leaves of the variety are larger below on the stem.
The spreading ochrea margins are absent as in the type at flower-
ing time.

Sterile Spring Plant. Weaves as in the fertile summer plant
but larger and pubescence softer, leaves nearly one half again as
long as in the corresponding phase of the type. The campanulate
erose-ciliate borders of the ochreae are present but smaller and
less conspicuous. Aquatic phase not seen.

The type of the new variety is a single sheet of a specimen
gathered at Millers, Ind., Sept. 21, 1911, No. 2090. The spring
sterile phase is represented by Nos. 857a and 857b found at the
same place, June, 1, 1911. The plants have that marked character-
istic of P. mesochora, viz., absence of ochrea border at the time
of blooming. They have almost the pubescence of P. ammophala,
but the latter always has the borders present when in flower.

PERSICARIA AMMOPHILA Greene, Leaflets Vol. 1, p. 47.

SPRING TERRESTRIAL PHASE. Plants rather variable in appear-
ance ranging from very leafy glabrate specimens of moist habitat
(internodes 2.5 cm.) to hirsute with nodes 5 cm. apart. Ochreae
very hirsute with wide-spreading broad herbaceous ciliate types
or borders often 2 cm. or more broad in sterile plants. This border
is seldom wanting or withered in elongated specimens straggling
over bushes and sedges, but often diminishing in size as the
plant grows larger. Leaves oblong to ovate-lanceolate from
glabrate with ciliate scabrous margins to strigulose and hirtellous,
or hirsute, usually always with hirsute appressed ochreae, and

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 237
hirsute petioles and lower midrib. Base of the leaves obtuse or
rounded: apex slightly acuminate or just acute; leaf broader
usually near the middle or the margins subparallel for a consider-
able distance.

The plants with long internodes are found in grassy or sedge-
covered places: the stocky leafy plant, in open sandy or muddy
exposed places. Muddy or moist localities usually produce glabrate
plants with leaves dark purple below, or with a v-shaped purple
blotch above. The leaves are often 17 cm. long and the petiole
not over 1 cm. The earliest leaves of terrestrials show a tendency
to approach the shape, and often lack of pubescence, of aquatic
phases, even when entirely removed from water. Good examples
of the early summer terrestrial are Nos. 961 and 962 of my her-
barium collected July 9, 1911 at Millers, Ind.

SPRING AND EARLY SUMMER AQuaATIC PHASE. Leaves small
always glabrous, purple beneath, yellowish-green above, 4-8 cm.
long and 1~-1.7 cm. wide, obtuse or acutish at the apex, always
cuneate at the base, oblong to elliptic-oblong. Whole plant, es-
pecially growing foliage, slimy glabrous, ochrea margins only
noticeable above on the stem, entire or erose and not ciliate unless
aérial. Internodes 3.5 cm. or longer: stems, thin and wiry.

The aquatic phase of P. ammophila resembles that of small
plants of P. fluitans or P. canadensis. Perfect resemblance does
not long exist, as the plant soon emerges from the water, and the
stems become thicker and aérial in character. I have found a
remarkable series of specimens growing on one rootstock in a
small pool at Millers, Ind., along the Indiana Harbor Railroad,
June 1, 1911. The series of plants numbering eleven sheets all
with several plants numbered 840a to 840k, contains all the inter-
mediate transition forms from the strictly aquatic sterile to the
normal terrestrial, ali having been gathered not only from one
small pool, but from one original rootstock! All the changes of
the various organs of the plants as to pubescence, disappearance
of parts, and appearance of others can thus be studied in their
development under the changed conditions incident to the drying
up of the pool. The terrestrials were found on the shore and
transition forms at various distances into the deeper water of the
normal aquatic. The specimens were not studied simply as dry
herbarium plants, but selected after careful study of the spec-
imens in the field. A mere glimpse over the series in order, is

238 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

sufficient to convince one more than anything else of the futility
of studying, amphibious smartweeds from isolated plants or phases
of such as have hitherto found their way into our herbaria.

Another almost similar series of the same phases of the same
plant, I collected about eight miles southesat of South Bend,
Ind., on the border of a tamarack swamp along the Turkey Creek
Road, two miles west of Woodland. The plants number 915m to
g15u were collected in a pasture along what was to all appearance
the edge of the water before the large drainage ditch was dug
that is rapidly destroying the largest tamarack swamp in St.
Joseph County. Though not standing in water the lower leaves
are glabrous, and resemble those of the intermediate transition
phase of the preceding series up to the normal terrestrial. Doubt-
less later the plants become normal terrestrials, but when appear-
ing early in the season, they have not as yet, though now high and
dry, lost their tendency to grow their first foliage as subaquatic
in appearance. The later growth of older plants is already dis-
tinctly terrestrial, though at first subaquatic in character, thus
hinting at their previous history of submersion not many years
ago. In other words the species P. ammophila survives because
of its ability to change rapidly, even in one season, from aquatic
sterile phase to the terrestrial.

Strictly normal aquatic phases, flowering with none, but
floating glabrous foliage, I have not been able to find in spite
of long and repeated search at various seasons of the year from
the very first days of flowering until the spikes ran to seed late
in fall. In one particular locality, at Millers, Ind., the plant is
most abundant, and I have come to the conclusion that the plant
has no strictly flowering aquatic phase, thus emphasizing beyond
any doubt the utter impossibility, for the present at least, if my
investigations are sufficient, of connecting P. ammophila Greene
with such plants as P. canadensis Greene or P. fluitans Eaton,
whose aquatic foliage resembles that of P. ammophila, but which
flower only in the aquatic phase. If the specimens I found at
Millers, flowered as normal aquatics we might infer that P. am-
mophila was but the terrestrial phase of P. canadensis or P.
fluitans. But the first has never been known to bloom until the
aquatic foliage was replaced by terrestrial at least in part, and the
last two have not as yet been found with any terrestrial phase.
It may even be likely from their deep water habit that they have

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 239

no terrestrial phase in that it is always a sterile one. In other
words, P. ammophila is a normal terrestrial and P. fluitans and
perhaps P. canadensis also normal aquatics. I wish to lay special
stress on these facts; because at present it affords the best means
of distinguishing all our various amphibious Persicarias from one
another, especially when we find they have phases that closely
resemble one another respectively, though always different
beyond a doubt in at least one of them. ‘The classification of
these plants must therefore take account of the fact that the
plants with similar phase or phases; but different in another or
others, may be distinct, or as I have already intimated, we are
logically forced to accept the other alternative that there is but
one amphibious smartweed which is to be called P. amphibium
Linn., and that the others are not even varieties; for all have the
same reason for being either recognized or rejected. In fact what
is called P. emersa or P. coccinea has less reason for recognition
than most of them.

SUMMER AND FaL_ Aguatic PHASE. Perfect aquatic leaves
scarcely distinguishable from those of P. canadensis or P. fluitans,
purple only in spring, or early summer. Stems wiry, internodes
at times 9.5 cm. long. Leaves elliptical-oblong to perfectly ellip-
tical, obtuse or acutish at the apex, always cuneate at the base:
petioles 1-2.5 cm. long. Leaves glabrous, shining, slimy especially
when young, typically without spreading margins to the ochrea
which is membranous.

As already stated, to P. ammophila is distinguished from
P. canadensis and P. fluitans in that it never blooms in the aquatic
form but it soon emerges from the shallow water and becomes
a riparian form, whch has the upper foliage terrestrial in character.
In this phase it blooms occasionally, but, about the time of flower-
ing its chosen habitat has dried up,:and the plants have all become
terrestrials. It then produces one or two densely-flowered and es-
pecially densely-fruited spikes, that resemble those of P. canadensis
in shape, with the exception that the parts are all more or less
glandular pubescent or simply pubescent.

The water of the pools in which P. ammophila grows never
dries up completely, there being usually a very deep and rather
large part in the middle. The plant, however, clings to the shore
where the water has dried up during part of the season, and the
middle part is always left without any plants whatever. P. flwitans

240 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

and perhaps P. canadensis under similar conditions would avoid the
shore, and grow only in deep water. This in itself is a character by
which the collector may esaily distinguish corresponding aquatic
forms of each, no matter how much alike: for each species carefully
selects its habitat.

I have in my herbarium forms illustrating all the transition
stages from the normal aquatic to the terrestrial, also plants with
all the various shapes and kinds of foliage in one specimen. I
shall therefore not describe the riparian which in this case is a
plant exhibiting all these transition characters on one individual
shoot for it may easily be imagined by combining aquatic and
_ and terrestrial with gradations from one te the other. It is needless
to say too that aquatic plants are comparatively rare in
flowering time, in spite of the abundance of flowering terrestrial,
because of the evident tendency not to bloom in water, and not
to venture in deep water. Aquatics im fall are found only in wet
seasons when the water fails to dry up at the shore, or in case o
an occasional straggling shoot that has ventured just beyond
the drought line.

I have selected as types of the aquatic summer phase spec-
imens No. 965b of my herbarium of which I collected three sheets
at Millers, Ind., July 9, 1911. At another visit Sept. 21, 1911
I was unable to obtain typical aquatic plants. Specimens
showing various transition phases to the terrestrial, 7. e., riparian
plants, are the following: Nos. 963a, 963b, 963c, 962b, all sub-
aquatic; 963d, 963e are more terrestrial in appearance, as also
are 965a, 965e. 965f is subaquatic; 965g is subterrestrial, whereas
965h and 965] illustrate the last stages of transition to the true
terrestrial phase represented by 965k and 965]. All these were
collected at Millers, July 9, 1911.

Of the aquatics I could not find typical plants in fall, but
only one straggling depauperate specimen No. 2465 hardly typical,
and of course with out any apparent tendency to flower. No. 2098
found the same day, as also No. 2097 1s decidedly transitional to
the terrestrial, even these being rare at so late a date. Nos. 2465
and 3001 show the typical fruiting plants with characteristic
dark purple red, some even bluish-purple or partly blue color
of the fruiting calyx, as also the closely-flowered broad spikes.
Flowering specimens in fall are characterized by rose-colored flowers
(Nos. 2465c, 3003, 2097, 2466).

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 241

I found only two plants No. 961 blooming as early as July 9,
1911. They were growing high up on a dry sand pile or dune,
about one hundred yards from any water, and twenty feet or
more above the highest water line. Such a habitat I have found
so unusual that it may be considered as teratological as the plants
so found usually become very hirsute develop broad herbaceous
ochrea borders, and large leaves. The plants became very leafy,
and of the aspect of P. asclepiadea except for pubescence and remain
sterile and very green, often with purple blotched leaves.

The following are the principal specimens of P. ammophila
of the herbaria I have examined. No. 35 collected by myself
4 miles north of Notre Dame blooming on sand thrown up from
the bottom of a ditch in the middle of a swamp at Webster’s cross-
ing. Dated VII. 8, 1909. The other specimens collected by me
are all sterile and, but for their hirsute pubescence usually of the
aspect of P. asclepiadea.

gti, Oliver’s, south of South Bend, Ind., on tracks of Grand
oankeiwkowN 27 1Ort.,.620), North Liberty-Ind:, Vir, 19m:
2732, Lawton, Mich., Edge of a pond near Bankson Lake. 3692,
Webster’s Crossing, 3 miles north of Notre Dame, X. 8, 1909.
909, Dollar Lake near Kizer, Ind., on Wabash Branch R. R.,
VI. 26, 1911. This specimen has subsessile leaves about 20 cm. long
and the largest ochrea borders I have met in any specimen, over
- 2 cm. wide, erose ciliate. It grows among grasses and sedges
around the pond.

Sq7a.ob, Millers, nid.;* Villy 1, cFOTL.... 919, On 92.9.5, Ro R.
near Galien, Mich. (in Indiana). VI. 15, 1911; also 920 gathered
at another place in the same railroad, and No. 918, collected nearby.
912, Chain Lake, VI. 21, 1911, and at another place about one half
mile distant, No. 886; also 913. 2077, Chain Lake, IX. 26, 1911.
Leaves broad elliptic 15.5 cm. by 4.5. 862, 2 miles S. of Stephens-
ville, Mich., VI. 8, 1911. 39, Webster’s Crossing, VII. 7, 1908.
88, Cultivated field southeast of Notre Dame. VI. 19, 1909.

U. S. National Herbarium. 407260, B. W. Everman’s (1293)
Lake Maxinkuckee, Ind., VIII, 15, 1899. 648937, Frank Gates’,
Chicago, VI. 31, 1905. 383069, L. M. Umbach’s, Galt, Ont., VIII.
17, 1889. 607246, C. Dennis’ (1209) Bass Lake, Steuben Co.,
Ind. 45460, B. C. Taylor, Center City, Minn., VIII., 1892. (Dupli-
cate in Herb. N. Y. Bot. Garden.) 607246, Chas. C. Deam, (7209)’

242 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Grass. Lake,~Steuben Co; Tnd. “VIL, 22; 19062 > 5920525 Ours
Farwell, IX., 1901.

Herb. of Chas. C. Deam. ‘His specimen from Gage Lake, -
Steuben Co., Ind., VIII. 12, 1903.

It may interesting in this connection that some one
(perhaps Dr. A. Gray?) at one time had intended publishing
what is a good specimen of P. ammophila Greene. A specimen in
the N. Y. Botanical Garden Herbarium, originally from the Torrey
Herbarium, collected Aug. 25, 1929, at Troy, N. Y. is thus labelled
as indicated below. The following annotation is appended to the
sheet.

“Polygonum hirsutissimum (mihi) a new one! Description.
Stamens 5, stigmas 2, style 2 cleft, cylindric-ovate, thick round
obtuse: general bracts about 2-flowered, each flower with a bract
also. Stem assurgent simple or branching very hirsute; leaves
oblong linear-lanceolate overy hirsute, tapering gradually to the
obtuse or subacute apex, subsessile subcordate at the base scabrous
ciliate, stipules hirsute, long ciliate; peduncle smooth or nearly
so, 12-24 inches long. Grows in great plenty in company with
P. mite and amphibium var. terrestris in a lot 1 mile NNE of Rens.
School. August.”

PERSICARIA NEBRASCENSIS Greene, Leaflets Vol. 1., p. 47.

AQUATIC OR SUBAQUATIC PHASE. Plant with a creeping root-
stock which is rather thick: Ochrea of the upper leaves mem-
branous as in the terrestrial and slightly hirsute when emerging
from the water. Leaves of the same shape as the terrestrial, but
perfectly glabrous throughout, obtuse, rounded or subcordate at
the base, and acute at the apex, broadest little below the middle,
elliptic to elliptic oblong. Internodes 1.5-4 cm. long in branches
and 4-11 cm. on the rhizome. Petioles short, .5—3 cm. long; bracts
triangular acute, glabrous: seed almost lenticular, black. Peduncles
short 1.5—-2 cm. long: spike 1.5—2 cm. long.

The lower leaves are especially glabrous, and the upper re-
duced, sometimes appressed scabrous on the margin. They are
smaller than in P. ammophila and on the terrestrial less hirsute.
It is more than likely that typical aquatic phases will be found
to have the habit and foliage resembling that of P. ammophila.
The lower leaves of the specimen described are normally aquatic
but the plant has recently emerged from the water the upper

Tree

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 243

foliage becoming somewhat scabrous on the margins. A good

: example is P. A. Rydberg’s No. (1793) Grant Co., 3 miles NW.

of Whitman, Nebraska, IX. 20, 1893. There is a duplicate in the
Herbarium of the New York Botanical Garden. It may not exactly
coincide in degree of pubescence in aquatic habit with the specimen
in the U. S. National Herbarium, and I have not had occasion to
compare them The lower part of this plant is plainly what may
be considered as the aquatic phase of P. nebrascensis Greene. ‘This

specimen was collected the same day at the same place by the

— se SC CU

collector, as the plant which Dr. Greene made the type of the
provisional species. A better or rather more aquatic plant may
be looked for than the specimen of Dr. Rydberg, but its lower
foliage is unmistakeably aquatic, though the rest of the plant seems
to have taken on subriparian habit. Dr. Greene in some way seems
to have overlooked this specimen which with its foliage like that
of P. ammophila and P. canadensis, and the habit of the former
plainly shows it to be in every way a very close ally to it in all it
phases.

Another plant in the U. S. Nat. Herb. that may be referred
fe ruere’ 1s. No. 210177, P..:A. Rydbere’s: (1653), VILLI... 7, 1893;
from the same place as 1793. In the N. Y. Botanical Garden
Herb. are the following specimens of P. nebrascensvs.

C. E. Bessey’s from Ames, Iowa. The plant has its lower
leaves aquatic. J. M. Bates’, Valentine, Neb., IX. 1, 1891. R. I.
Cratty’s, Emmet Co., Iowa, XII., 1880. A good riparian phase
with aquatic leaves below and transitional and terrestrial below.

PERSICARIA HARTWRIGHTI (A. Gray) Greene, 1904 Leaflets,
Mol. 1.5 p:-24.

Polygonum Hartwrightti, A. Gray, (1870) Am. Acad. VIII.
p. 294, including Persicaria abscissa Greene, 1905, Leaflets, Vol.
i, (p.108:

The following specimens of typical plants of this species
may be referred to:

U. S. Nat. Herb. No. 593949, O. A. Farewell’s, Keweenaw Co.,
VIII., 1904.

N. Y. Botanical Garden Herbarium: ‘Torrey Herbarium.
Oates, Ipswich, Mass. (Leaves about 10 cm. long elliptic oblong
with spreading ochrea borders. A good example of the aquatic

244 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

phase.) T. C. Porter and N. L. Britton’s. Swamp south of Lake
Grinell, Sussex Co., New Jersey, IX. 17, 1887. Dr. Pitcher’s
Fort Gratiot, 1829. (Plant rather too pubescent to be typical.)
O. A. Farwell’s (351) Keweenaw Co., VIII., 1887. Aquatic phase.
O. A. Farwell’s (351) Belle Isle, VIII. 12, 1893. Somewhat strigose.

[Subsection III. HybropuHi_ar]* Provisional.

Plants as far as known without any terrestrial phase, deep
water aquatics with glabrous slimy foliage. Spreading borders to
the ochrea always absent.

PERSICARIA FLUITANS (Eaton) Greene, (1904) Leaflets, Vol. I., p. 26.
Polygonum fluitans Eaton in Eaton and Wright, p. 368.

U. 5S. National Herbarium. 443275, Agnes Chase’s (1906)
slough, Dune Park, Ind., "IX. 11,1902. gor40, "RY Be yamles
Waukegan, Railroad Ditch. 593946, O. A. Farwell’s (352) Belle
Isle, IX. 23, 1892. 54741, J. Macoun’s Chilliwack Valley, B. C.,
VIII. 20, 1901. (Duplicate in the N. Y. Bot. Garden Herb:)
257772, Lester Ward's, St.» Lawrence ) River,’ VU) "9,7 Te7er
309481, C. L. Ballard’s, Fairlee Lake, Vermont, 1878.

New York Botanical Garden. C. B. Robin’s, Picton Co.,
Grant’s Lake, VIII. 25, 1906. E. G. Knight’s, Eagle Lake, VII. 30,
1851. N. L. Britton’s, Morris Pond, New Jersey, IX. 13, 1887.
Jos. Schrenck, Squaw Lake, N. H., VIII, 1882. T. Morong, Little
Tupper Lake, Adirondacks, N. Y., IX. 8, 1884. A. G. Grant’s,
Joe’s Pond, W. Danville, Vt., VII. 5, 1894. Wm. Van Sickle’s,
Morris Pond, Sussex Co., N. Y., VIII. 9, 1894. There is in this last
a tendency to form spreading borders to the ochrea!

PERSICARIA CANADENSIS Greene, (1904) Leaflets, Vo.1I., p. 28.

N. Y. Bot. Garden Herb. A specimen from the herbarium
of P. V. Le Roy, Peekskill, N. Y. Collected in Mass. A. Gray.

The plant as described by Dr. Greene is riparian. The foliage,
however, is but slightly scabrous-strigose, and on the whole glabrous.
Such a specimen is almost aquatic, and can hardly be interpreted

* This subsection will probably disappear as the members become
better known or their terrestrial phases found. It may be that the plants
have no terrestrial phase, however, and in that case it will remain, unless
another more obvious method of division seem feasable,

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 245

as riparian in the sense I have used the word under the descrip-
tion of P. mesochora or P. rigidula where for want of anything
subaquatic in nature, I was forced to designate for these, a riparian
plant, that is glabrous or perfectly aquatic below, and quite
terrestrial above. P. ammophila I have not found to bloom as I
have said, in any phase that did not have at least some terrestrial
foliage above, though P. nebrascensis approached this aquatic
habit more. On the basis of these facts I was forced to consider
P. canadensis and P. nebrascensis and especially P. canadensis
and P. mesochora as specifically distinct though their aquatic
foliage to the superficial examiner appears indistinguishable in
many cases.

Dr. Greene* seems to suspect that P. canadensis “may possi-
bly some day be shown to be the riparian state” of P. fluitans.
I fear that P. ammophila may be yet shown to be the terrestrial
phase of P. canadensis. There is more evidence in my specimens
for this suspicion than for Dr. Greene’s. As, however, of all the
hundreds of specimens I have collected or examined I have found
no blooming strictly aquatic form of P. ammophila, | must refrain
from drawing the conclusion, though the foliage of sterile aquatic
of the latter can not be distinguished from that of P. canadensis
or even P. fluitans when perfectly aquatic in nature. Field
botanists may yet find plants of P. ammophila in which strictly
aquatic and riparian and terrestrial forms connected on one shoot.
Such a discovery may lead therefore to the recognition of but
one of the three, 7. e., P. fluitans Eaton, the others to be only
to be considered as phases of this the oldest name of them all.

The following phases of hitherto known plants have been
described by me in the preceding discussions on amphibious
smartweeds. Some of these have been described in the preceding
article. The types of all phases are in my herbarium except No. 7
which is in the U. S. National Herbarium at Washington.

1. Persicaria tanaophylla Nwd. Aquatic, subriparian and
terrestrial phases.

2. Persicaria mesochora var. areniwcola Nwd. Aquatic, and
terrestrial phases.

eh Persicavia mesochora Greene. ‘Terrestrial and riparian
phases, also the early summer sterile terrestrial.

* E.L. Greene Leaflets, Vol. I., p. 28.

246 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

The plant was hitherto known in the aquatic and subaquatic
phases.

4. Persicaria carictorum Nwd. Aquatic and Terrestrial, also
early summer sterile terrestrial.

5. Persicarta coccinea Muhl. Riparian phase. (Known
hitherto in the terrestrial and aquatic.)

6. Persicaria ammoplila Greene. Aquatic and riparian
phases.

7. Perswaria nebrascensts Greene. Subaquatic or riparian.
phase.

8. Perstcaria pratincola Greene. Vestigial aquatic and
riparian phases.

9. Persicaria oregana Greene. ‘Terrestrial phases. tf

to. Persicaria rigidula (Sheldon) Greene. Terrestrial phase
also riparian.

CONCLUSIONS.

1. The admission of P. emersa as commonly understood by
botanists, to specific rank on the basis of the “specific” distine-
tions outlined in our manuals and floras is illogical for those that
reduce P. Hartwrighttt as unworthy of specific rank. Those who
suppress one must consistently and for quite similar reasons refuse
to accept the other.

2. There is no logical alternative between accepting the
Linnaean view of one sole species of amphibious Smartweed on
the one hand, and Dr. Greene’s view of a number of valid distinct
species on the other.

3. On the basis of distinctive specific characters analogously
used for well recognized species considered valid in other groups,
the method of Dr. Greene is the most logical of all the methods
referred to.

4. All the different species of amphibious Persicarias have,
potentially at least, two or several phases, though one ot other
may be vestigial or perhaps absent. e.g. P. fluitans, (as far as we
know. )

5. Polymorphic plants in order to be easily and distinctively
recognized in every phase, must be described in our manuals
separately for each phase.

6. The system of distinctions as outlined in our manuals
of to-day fails to distinguish even the species which they actually
recognize by characters which are specifically differential. Other

7, =.

v4

OUR AMPHIBIOUS PERSICARIAS 247

distinctions must be substituted that properly separate them,
if we are to avoid the total confusion that has enveloped and still
envelops the knowledge of these plants on the part, not only of
our amateur plant students, but most botanists.

7. Two different species of these plants may more or less
resemble one another in one or other of their respective phases,
and still be considered as distinct, provided they are sufficiently
and specifically different in the other corresponding phase or
phases; e. g. typical P. amphibia and P. emersa may look more
of less alike in the aquatic, but are totally and unmistakably
different in the terrestrial phases of each.

8. The plants may be said to be normally aquatic or normally
terrestrial or both, according as they bloom and fruit regularly
and respectively in the aquatic, terrestrial or both phases together.

g. Specimens of these plants are to be considered as in-
complete, and therefore more or less useless for purposes of
identification, that are not present in their several phases. A
system of making herbarium specimens, or groups of several
or many sheets under one number has been suggested. The various
phases are to be lettered in addition to the sheet number. Thus
840a is the aquatic typical, 84ok or any last letter used, the terres-
trial, and the intermediate letters to represent the transition
phases in order of resemblance to one or the other.

10. Absence of any plant in America that perfectly cor-
responds to the terrestrial phase of the typical European P.
amphibia points to the fact that P. amphibia is not to be looked
for on this side of the Atlantic, and that the name therefore should
disappear from American manuals of botany. The absence, in
Europe, as far as I can find of the Hartwrightianae as a group,
i. e., plants with spreading herbaceous borders to the ochrea is
worthy of note in emphasizing the above statement.

11. Asystem of classification of the plants as Emersae, Hart-
wrightianae, and the provisional Hydrophilae in the subgenus
Potamocallis differs from previous treatment of the subject.

12. Ecological study of these plants in the field can alone
solve their relationships to one another, as also their eligibility
to specific rank. Seasonal variations of respective phases must
be watched with care and perseverance.

Department of Botany,
University of Notre Dame.

Vol. Il. JULY, 1912. No. 10.

Bw MIDLAND
‘NATURALIST

2 Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
= that of the Prairie States
Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana oe

J, A. NIEUWLAND, C.S.C., Ph. D., Sc. ft a
: wi ah
\ §
4 Bee CONTENTS SSileinat 3
= Pe
: Modifications in the Venetian Turpentine Method
3 C; M. Hopjinger 249
# Erigeron in North Dakota = : of: Lunell 263
‘ A Question of Nomenclature __ - PEs, Meuwland 2 58
4 Our Winter Birds - - Brother Alphonsus, C. S.C. 260
as “Migration of Our Birds in the Autumn of 1911
3 ae A other Alphonsus, C..S. C. 262
4 Silene Conica in Michigan ee ee J. Av Nieuwland 264
Synonymy Alterations Banke =" J Lunell 264

Quadrula Parkeri, Geiser, A Synonym — - S. W. Geiser 265

Some Local Albino-Piants — - J. A. Nieuwland © 265

"PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS

FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as second-class. matter December 15, 1009, at the post office at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3, 1879

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

ee RE Ee TIM MT ee | ee ets
ping -<h Y - Tae A ie Age) a! : rs ‘;

Liye
ec
1

PN@TE: 6) 2)

Contributions. on general and midland natural ee |
history will be gladly received. Papers on botany.
and allied subjects, zoology, geology and physical, |
geography, should be addressed to the editor. - 2s re

Matters .relating to advertisements are to. be ~
taken up with the secretary of the University. ; =

One hundred reprints of articles averaging
eight pages or more will be furnished: free of charge.
to contributors. Moré than one hundred separates can
be obtained at cost price of the extras. When articles —
consist of less ‘than, eight pages, a certain’ number bes
of copies of THe AMERICAN MipLAND NaTuRALIST in.
which the paper appeared will be supplied free, or :
the separate articles may, by arrangement with the
editor, be kept until future papers average eight pages,
provided the contributions are sent-in for the next
consecutive issue for publication. Contributors. of ae
articles will receive a free subscription for the year-
in which their paper appears. For further or other —
information address — : Dees

.

” ZPHE Eprror, Notre Dame, Indiana.

_ Subscribers that do not receive their copies regularly
because of loss in mails, Etes should enquire about hav- Lasser pe:
ing such replaced. before the expiration of the same! ae
month in which THE MipLaNp NATURALIST appears.
The date of publication ts the 15th day bi-monthly. The
numbers preceding the summer vacation. may be.

-

anticipated oo Bie Gee RS a oe

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. Il. JULY, 1912. NO. 10+

MODIFICATIONS IN THE VENETIAN TURPENTINE
METHOD.

By C. M. HOPFINGER.

Heretofore in working with the Venetian Turpentine method,
fused calcium chloride only has been used as the drying agent
in the concentration of the turpentine. There are however, other
substances that have greater affinity for alcohol and alcohol
vapor than calcium chloride. Definite compounds of alcohol
and calcium chloride, as also of alcohol and zine chloride are
formed in which the organic substance plays the role of alcohol
of crystallization, the double compounds being analogous to those
formed with water when the latter takes the part of water of
crystallization. Moreover, just as these later substances liquify
in their own water of crystallization and absorb even more than
corresponds to the definite compounds, so alechol behaves towards
the haloid salts of zine and calcium. Zinc nitrate would serve
perhaps as well as the chloride unless oxidation products were
formed. Another compound absorbing alcohol in the same manner
as these mentioned is barium hydroxide.*

Sulphuric acid behaves in a different way, absorbing alcohol

* Some of these alcoholates, or in some cases ethylates, are the follow-
ing, LiCl 4C,H;(OH)with wood alcohol LiCl 3C,H;(OH), Mg Cl, 6C,H;(OH),
Mg (NO,), 6C,H,(OH),Na,$ C,H;(OH), CaCl, 4C,H,(OH), also CaCl, 3C,H;(OH)
when dried over H,SO, SnCl, 2C,H,(OH) when heated gives off ether
(C,H,),0, ethyl chloride, C,H;Cl; a compound C,H;O SnCl,+C,H,(OH) is
formed also. TiCl,, PtCl,, SeO, AsCl,, SbCl, CuSO,, take up one molecule of
C,H,(OH) to forma compound. KOH forms the compound KOH 2C,H,(OH).

BaO and CaO form compounds which change to the ethylates,
(C,H,O),Ba, ete. Wood alcohol acts somewhat similarly. I have not

been able to discover whether a definite crystallizable compound of zinc
chloride and alcohol has been isolated.

t July 1° 1912.—Pages 249 to 264.

250 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

with the formation of ethyl sulphuric acid, according to the
equation,
(C,H5)O\

(HO) 7

HOY

HO) S02 + (C:Hs)OH =

SO, +HOH

Barium hydroxide seems to have but slight attraction for large
quantities of alcohol and may be omitted from consideration.
Wood alcohol is also thus absorbed by ali the above mentioned
substances and hence ‘‘Synthol”’ substituted for absolute alcohol
of late, because cheaper, can be as readily used in the Venetian
Turpentine method with any of the above-mentioned chemicals.
One of the best drying agents is zine chloride. Although at first
this does not seem likely, because the calcium chloride is far more
porous, practical experiments show that this drawback is quite
overcome by the greater attraction of the zine chloride for the
alcohol. When comparing the value of the zine chloride with
calcium chloride in this respect the absorption is more rapid
in the case of the former. Other experiments show too, that a
mixture made by fusing the zinc chloride and the calcium chloride
together, worked better than the calcium chloride; but evidently
not because of the increase of porousness, as this fused mixture
is anything but porous. ;

Again, it was found that a mechanical mixture of the separately
fused zinc chloride and calcium chloride also exceeds the calcium
chloride as a drying agent. Sulphuric acid because of its
affinity for alcohol appeared to have drying powers equal to the
above-mentioned substances, but proved impracticable, because
of its destructive effect upon the stain.

Results show that zine chloride alone, or in combination
(with calcium chloride), and sulphuric acid, increase the rapidity
of absorption by one-half the time required when using calcium
chloride. The greater the free surface of the drying agent, the more
closely the vessel is stoppered, and the higher the temperature,
the greater will be the available vapor tension of the alcohol,
and therefore the more rapid the absorption.

The following table shows the time, as exact as could be deter-
mined, for the concentration of the turpentine, under the conditions
which follow. In table No. 1, Hempel’s vacuum dessicator was
used, without applying diminished pressure, of course, and in
table No. II, large covered crystallizing dishes. Through the whole

VENETIAN TURPENTINE METHOD 2

on

series of experiments the remainder of the conditions were the
same. Volume of Hempel’s dessicator, 4200 cc; volume of crystal-
lizing dishes, 2450 cc; amount of 10 per cent. Venetian Turpentine
for each experiment, 25 cc; average free surface of the turpentine,
16sq. cm; and average temperature, 25°C. The amount of drying
agent in each case was determined by the molecular weight of
substance, 880 gm. calcium chloride being taken, and in case of
the other agents an amount relatively proportionate.

These drying agents were not changed after each concentra-
tion, but kept for the whole series to ascertain the relative falling
off in value after concentrating a number of the solutions. In the
tables, the Roman numerals signify the successive turpentine
preparations placed in the drying vessel, all of the same volume at
start and finish, and following each other immediately in point
of time. The figures in each column mark the time required for
each concentration.

TaBLE No. I. (Dessicator, air-tight).

Order of | ZnCl, and | Machanical mixture x Lee
. Ayes 4 ; = AR Fused Fused
Concen- |CaCl,fused| of ZnCl, and CaCl, igen Boe H,SO,
tration | together fused separately ete —
i | 24 hours 32 hours 25 hours | 41 hours | 32 hours
ibrar A ad BG Geseeh LZ 3 fe ee AGs ee
1 ol a 1 la Aor tii oe 44
IVE Aol ae Agus:
Mister dS bei. GU e tod,
TapLE No. Il. (Dessicator not air-tight).
Geel Fused ZnCl, Fused CaCl, H,SO,
Concentration ee Wao : ies
le 40 hours 58 hours | 37 hours
ie ci a BG eae 1
III. Arie ¥ Gauss: | 45
IV. BO as |

Se ee Se ee

From the above data we can satisfactorily conclude that for
all practical work in the Venetian Turpentine method, either
zine chloride, or a mixture of zinc chloride and calcium chloride
fused together, or a mechanical mixture of these two separately
fused is better by far than calcium chloride. These three reagents
have about the same drying powers, nearly equaling each other

252 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

after sixth or seventh time used, although differing a little more
at the beginning. Ten concentrations, according to conditions
already given, seem to be the limit of practicability, since at this
stage the reagents have liquified to such an extent, that the time
for concentration exceeds the time required to fuse the drying
substances again and begin a new series of concentrations.

In the case of sulphuric acid the mere concentration is
satisfactory, but at the end of the process, the stain has been almost
wholly destroyed. Perhaps for the acid stains this difficulty would
be removed, yet on the whole it would hardly be desirable since
other agents of equal drying power can be substituted.

Upon examination of the material when the experiment is
completed, no evidences of plasmolysis can be detected, and this
action might be suspected because of the short time required in
the process. Throughout this experiment, Cladophora and Oedo-
gonium were used with equal success. In estimating the time re-
quired by this shortened process, it was found that a specimen
can be brought up ready for use in practically two days.

In preparing material by the Venetian Turpentine method,
much time and trouble can be saved, if after killing with chromo-
acetic acid and washing well, the specimen is brought up in the
alcohols, in 10, 20, 35, 50, 70, 85 and 95 per cent. successively,
instead of using the glycerine process, incurring the risk of traces
of glycerine in the material, preventing proper staining. The time
is hereby also lessened, as a few minutes is sufficiently long for
the specimen to remain in each of the graded alcohols, when
filamentary algae and the like are used.

If at this stage the specimen is placed in the ro per cent.
Venetian Turpentine, without previously being stained, as has
been heretofore considered necessary, and then a given amount
of the concentrated alcoholic solution of the Magdala Red added
to the turpentine, and the whole placed in the drying vessel, the
material will in the end be perfectly stained, the process of stain-
ing going on while the turpentine is concentrating. In performing
these experiments Magdala Red alone was the stain used, and ten
drops was found to be the minimum amount required in each
experiment. .

In trying to double stain, using Magdala Red and Aniline
Blue, by pouring the concentrated alcoholic solutions of the
stains together, then introducing the specimen, I succeeded a few

ERIGERON IN NORTH DAKOTA 253

times out of many trials, showing that generally the successful
double staining by the above method is accidental, yet anticipating
practical success, should we find the exact proportion according
to which the stains should be mixed, even going so far as to insure
success by the shortened process, recommended by the above
experiments, in the case of the Magdala Red.

As to the reagents, an apparent objection to the use of fused
zinc chloride instead of calcium chloride may be that the former
on being fused again after absorption of alcohol seems to allow
this to come off with great difficulty, so that the mass chars to a
blackish substance, because of separation of carbon. After second
fusion the zinc chloride does not seem to reabsorb alcohol as
well as before, possibly because basic zinc chlorides are formed
and some of the chlorine goes off as ethyl chloride (C,H,Cl).
Addition of hydrochloric acid to decompose these basic com-
pounds supposed to be found does not improve matters much.

The fused mixture of zine chloride and calcium chloride in
equal parts does not behave in this way; no charring whatever
is noticed no matter how high the temperature is raised in fusion.
Since moreover, the mixture is also more active we may conclude
that it is the best dealcoholizer of them all. Whichever of these
salts or mixtures of them is used, the fusion after the first absorp-
tion of alcohol may be made in either an iron or a porcelain vessel.
Zinc chloride and mixtures of it show a tendency to absorb iron
from the vessel during fusion, this iron appearing to be held in the
colloidal form. This however does not deteriorate the absorptive
power, though the fused mass appears to be steel gray in color.
Care should be exercised to prevent the escaping alcohol vapors
from catching fire in fusion, as charcoal is deposited, giving the
preparation an unsightly appearance.

ERIGERON IN NORTH DAKOTA.
By J. LUNELL.

In the year 1818 Nuttall published in Vol. II. of “The.
Genera of North American Plants’’ on p. 147 and 148 two new
Erigeron species, E. asper and E. glabellus. During the last 25
years there has been considerable confusion as to what plants

254 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Nuttall actually meant when introducing these species names,
and Asa Gray in his Synoptical Flora suppressed E. asper. Dr.
P. A. Rydberg in his Flora of Colorado retained E. glabellus (as
to the name), but the manuals suppressed it and accepted E.
asper, as they did not believe in the existence of two separate,
independent species. The plains of. Missouri in North Dakota
furnished the types for these two Nuttallian species. In taking
up the subject of them as they present themselves to me in their
home country, I acknowledge in the first place my debt to Dr.
Edward L,. Greene for his valuable advice and suggestions and
nis willingness on his own initiative to place precious material
at my disposal.

1. Erigeron asper Nutt.

Nuttall ranges E. asper (1. c.) under “§1. Stem simple,”
and this is his original description:

“3. *asperum. Hirsutely scabrous; stem about 2-flowered,
slender; leaves lanceolate-acute and entire; flower hemispherical,
- white. Has. On the plains of the Missouri. Flowering in August.

Stem solitary, scarcely 12 inches high, covered with short and-

very hispid hairs in common with the leaves. Leaves narrow;
radical ones spatulate-lanceolate. Peduncles 2 or 3, subterminal,
the lateral one longest’’....‘“‘Rays numerous, white. Pappus
double, interior simply pilose, of about 20 rays, much longer than
the smooth seed, slightly rufescent.”’

Dr. J. F. Brenckle of Kulm, La Moure County, of this state,
has kindly withdrawn from his herbarium and lent me some
daisy material representing no doubt the real plant of Nuttall.
Two plants collected by him on June 20, 1903, part of his sheet
numbered 38, from low prairie at Kulm, and four small plants
out of five from another sheet collected by O. A. Stevens at
Valley City, on June 8, 1910, the last ones defined by the collector
as E. caespitosus Nutt., have the “hirsutely scabrous’”’ indument
and also the “white rays’’ as outlined in Nuttall’s description.
The stems have from 1 to 4 flowers. Nuttall’s plant was collected
in August, and though I have no doubt that some belated indi-
viduals would linger into that month, the real flowering period
for this species and its allies is June and the first part of July.
The Valley City plant belongs to the Red River of the North
basin (Sheyenne River), but the Kulmf plant is from*a’ territory

Aad

rs vee ae

ERIGERON IN NORTH DAKOTA 255

watered by the James River, a tributary to the Missouri.
A hundred miles further northward there is an ally of this
daisy, modified as follows:

2. Erigeron multicolor sp. nov.

Caules 1-3, simplices, floribus 1-5 ornati, graciles, 5-30 cm.
alti, una cum foliis tenuiter vel modice pilis mollibus repandis
appressis vestiti. Folia radicalia spatulato-lanceolata, in petiolos
longos alatos sensim attenuata, integra vel dentata. Folia caulina
angusta, lanceolato-acuta, integra, inferiora saepe 10 cm. longa
vel longiora, usque similitudinem bractearum sensim reducta,
vel folia caulina omnia ad bracteas accedentia. Flores semi-
sphaerei, diametro inter extremitates radiorum peripherales 2—2.5
em., bracteis exterioribus obscuris hispidis, radiis numerosis albis
vel rubicundis vel lavandulaceis.

Stems 1-3, simple, 1-5-flowered, slender, 5-30 cm. high, in
common with the leaves scantily or moderately covered with soft
hairs, turned upwards and appressed. Radical leaves spatulate.-
lanceolate, gradually tapering to long, winged petioles, entire
or Gcentate. Stem leaves narrow, lanceolate-acute, entire, the
lower often 10 cm. long or more, gradually reduced in size until
bract-like, or all the stem leaves resembling bracts. Flowers
hemispherical, 2-2.5 cm. in diameter between the distant ends
of the rays, with dark, hispid outer bracts and numerous white
to pink or lavender colored rays, often of as many different shades
as the plant has flowers. <

Common in moderately damp pasture land and in similar local-
ities where the grass is scanty. I have one typical sheet of fully
developed plants collected as early as June 8, 1901, and my second
type sheet is dated June 24, 1906, both from Leeds, Benson County.

I have several specimens collected within a narrow radius
of Leeds showing a wide difference in indument, size cf plants,
and size and color of flowers. Whatever possibilities these offer
as new matter, they have to be corroborated by a close study of
additional specimens to be collected during the coming season.

The next species to be taken into consideration is

3. Enrigeron glabellus Nutt.

The following is the author’s own description (Genera 1. c.):
“6. *glabellum. Perennial; leaves linear-lanceolate, entire,

250 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

smooth and acute; radical long petiolate, spathulate-lanceolate
and nerved; upper part of the stem and hemispherical calix
pubescent; stem 3 to 5-flowered, peduncles axillar and terminal.
Has. On the plains of the Missouri, (around Fort Mandan, abun-
dant). Flowering in August. Stem 12 to 13 inches high, simple,
smooth below; lower leaves of the stem much attenuated below,
3 or 4 lines wide, smooth; peduncles about 2 inches long, pubes-
cent; flower the size of a daisy, pale blue; rays very numerous.
Seeds smcoth; pappus double, exterior whitish, interior short,
simply pilose and rufescent.”’

This is decidedly a plant of late summer, commencing to
flower in the last part of July, when E. asper is fading, and it lasts
until it is killed by the early frosts. Stems solitary or several,
ascending, smooth below, sparingly pubescent midways, and more
densely so in the upper part, usually with short, spreading, or
even retrorse hairs, and 1 to 5-flowered. Some radical leaves are
acute, others obtuse, and all have a pair of lateral nerves running
parallel to the margin for the major part of its length. The leaf
margins are smooth or sparingly and irregularly ciliate. The
author’s ‘‘size of a daisy’? must be 2-3 cm. in diameter between
the peripheral ends of the rays. The color of the rays is the same
for all flowers of the same plant, but varies for different plants, and
besides the pale blue ordinary shade an admixture of lilac seems
to be just as prevalent. This species is extremely pretty, especially
when its flowers are well developed, and no daisy within this
state can successfully rival it. ;

I am just looking at a beautiful specimen of Dr. Greene’s
which he collected early in its season (July 22) in the summer
of 1890, at Carberry, Manitoba, as stated in Leaflets II. (1912)
p. 207. It is perhaps somewhat taller and more luxuriant than my
North Dakotan plants would be at such an early date, and its
rays have adopted a rather different natural shade, but nobody
can or would attempt to question its genuineness.

4. Engeron pumillus Nutt.

This is a plant preferring the gravelly plains and the high,
gravelly hills, and comes from the region whence Nuttall had it
(Genera ITI: (1818), p. 147).

5. Erigeron obscurus sp. nov.
Caules 1-4, erecti et rigidi, 2-4 dm. alti, inferne fusci, usque

ERIGERON IN NORTH DAKOTA 2ST

apicem paene simplices, deinde corymboso-ramosi, pilis albis
densis diffusis vel adscendentibus infra vestiti qui inflorescentiam
versus molliores et appressi fiunt. Folia obscure viridia, pubescen-
tia densa, molli, appressa vestita, basilaria et in caule dimidio
inferiore spatulata vel oblonga vel lanceolata, petiolis perlongis,
strigosis, integra vel remote serrata; folia caulina superiora lineari-
lanceolata, amplitudine sensim reducta, summa saepe bracteis
tantum similia. Flores 0.5-1 cm. diametro, radiis albis 2-4 mm.
longis, 0.5 mm. latis, bractearum series exterior pilis diffusis vel
appressis hispidulosior. Inflorescentia corymboso-cymosa, an-
gustior et congesta.

Stems 1-4, erect and stiff, 2-4 dm. high, very leafy, dark
brown in the lower part, simple almost to the top, then corymbosely
branched, densely covered with white, spreading or ascending
hairs below, which toward the inflorescence become more soft
and appressed, almost velvety to the touch. Leaves of a dull,
dark green, with a dense, soft, appressed pubescence, at the base
and on the lower half of the stem spatulate or oblong or lanceolate
with strigose petioles of their half or whole length, entire or sparingly
serrate; upper cauline leaves linear-lanceolate, gradually reduced
in size, the uppermost often mere bracts. Flowers 0.5-I em.
across, with white rays 2-4 mm. long, 0.5 mm. wide, and the outer
series of bracts rather hispidulous with spreading or appressed
hairs. Inflorescence corymbosely cymose, rather narrow and
congested.

This daisy was found by the writer on July 17, 1910, ina
natural meadow along a coulée in the vicinity of Leeds, Benson
County. As it is a near relative of E. strigosus Muhl., it was at
first suspected of being identical with this species and introduced
with grass seed. But at close inspection its different indument
on stems and involucral bracts, its dull green color, its crowded
foliage and inflorescence and its small rays (4-7 mm. long in
E. strigosus) were found to be minute indument on the stem, the
light green, distant leaves, the glabrate involucral bracts, the patu-
lous inflorescence and the taller plants of this weed, so far un-
discovered in this vicinity. I believe that this daisy of ours
is a native western plant.

6. Erigeron philadelphicus \,.

Common in wet soil. A very rank, large and lax form grows

258 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

in rich, well drained soil in the Turtle Mountains. Sp. Pl. 863 (1753).
7. Erigeron racemosus Nutt.

Occasional along water courses. Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. 7:
272 (7845) *
Leeds, North Dakota.

A QUESTION OF NOMENCLATURE.
By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

After having called attention to the fact of the priority of
Schmidel’s name Thelypteris* over Adanson’s Dryopteris or
Schwartz’s Aspidium, on the basis of 1753 as the “starting point”
of nomenclature, several objections by well known botanists
were made to me supposedly founded on certain codes or opinions.
Followers presumably of the Vienna Code claimed that
Schmidel’s generic name like Adanson’s was not made accom-
panied by the simultaneous publication of a binary specific name,
or without any direct reference to such in another work and designating
in the latter case the referred binary as type of the new genus
As far as I can find on consulting botanists it would seem that the
followers of the so-called American Code will accept the validity
of the genus on the latter of the two alternatives, or even when it
is perfectly clear that a given plant is meant whether reference to
any binary is made or not.

For the followers of the American Code, a system typified
by Britton’s Manuals and other works emanating from the New
York Botanical Garden, there can be no possible objection to
Thelypieris; for Schmidel made an indubitable and unmistakable
reference in synonymy to the first edition of Linnaeus’ Species
Plantarum, as also the same in the tenth edition of the Systema
Naturae, actually quoting the Linnaean “specific name.’’T

The makers of the Vienna Code, however, have arbitrarily
decided that. since even the Linnaean generic diagnoses were

* Am. Midland Naturalist, Vol. I., p. 224, etc.

+ ‘“‘Acrostichum fronde pinnata, pinnis pinnatifidis integerrimis Linn.
Spec? p, 107. N. 21, Syst. Nat; Ed. X. p. 1g20)a- 27:

QUESTION OF NOMENCLATURE 259

not given in the Species Plantarum, these are to be considered,
as exception to the rule, to be published in conjunction with
and in:reference to the Genera Plantarum of 1754, where alone
generic diagnoses are found. Of course this arbitrary arrangement
was evolved to make the code rule worth while, and at the same
time have some show of consistency, not to say reason, for throwing
out many valid generic publications of Adanson and other authors.
No thinking person will question the right of code makers to make
arbitrary rules, even though they emphatically declare that they
do not, because in the very nature of things, when reason and
absolute historical priority, which alone deserve consideration,
are put aside, we really could not have such a diversion as a code
without empirical rulings and arbitrary decisions. If reason be
rejected as a guide in nomenclature, then we can have no guide
at all unless an arbitrary date or an arbitrary author or set of
arbitrary agreements be put up as fetiches to decide validity of
biological names.

Granting for the sake of argument, and admitting even that
Linnaeus’ own trivial binary terminations in the Species Planta-
rum of 1753 are made valid because published in reference to the
generic diagnoses in another work, (Gen. Pl. 1754) then we still
have another great difficulty, if we are expected to live up to
the rule that trivial binaries must accompany generic publications.
There are several generic names of the Genera Platarum of 1754
which are monotypic according to the 1753 edition of the Species
Plantarum, and in fact were not, as the rule requires, accompanied
even wn the latter work by a binary trivial name. Vi therefore it be
made necessary for the validity of publication of a genus name,
that it be made in connection with a reference to a binary trivial
then we are forced to the conclusion that the Linnaean genera
Erythronium, Mussaenda Hydrocharis, and Hemerocallis were not
published in 1753 or 1754, and not for a long time after in one
or other case at that. These generic names were not published
an reference to a binary, because we will look in vain for such in
the Species Plantarum. In fact the names under the genus captions
are Erythronium Dens cams, Mussaenda fructu frondoso, Hydro-
charts Morsus ranae, and Hemerocallis Liho Asphodelus, and
these names reprinted as found in the Species Plantarum can not
by any juggling of hyphens be forged into real binaries without
the perpetration of the most disgraceful thing a scientist can

260 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

be guilty of—a le. An objection may at first sight appear in case
of the last, Hemerocallis, where a second name H. Liliastrum
occurs, and which has been since segregated into another genus.
We admit the force of the objection only in case that the name
Hemerocaliis arbitrarily and contrary to all reasonable pre-
cedent, be reserved for the segregated genus of which - H.
Liliastrum Linn. now forms a component. This would mean more
and more unreasonable changes making confusion worse confounded;
for H. Lilio Asphodelus is the undisputed type of the Iinnaean
genus. Not one perhaps of all the staunchest followers of the
supposed principle of the Vienna Code has ever even for a moment
thought of questioning the validity of the Linnaean genera Ery-
thronium, Mussaenda and Hydrocharis, for they are attributed to
him in all books that have them. Yet the very rules fabricated
require that we reject these

It follows then that it is a very difficult matter for code makers
to elaborate rules which are expected to make Linnaeus fall in
line with their arbitrary decisions. It sometimes seems a pity
that he never could have foreseen that 1753 was to be the beginning
of botanical nomenclature. With codes as with arguments if one
starts wrong one must pile up more and more inconsistencies to
try to make an unreasonable proposition seem plausible. Ii this
were a fable we would point the obvious moral that it is pleasant
to make arbitrary rules only when we do not expect to have them
kept.

OUR WINTER BIRDS.

The chief event in the bird world this winter was the presence
of the Robin in each month and notably in January and February.
The birds seen here were doubtless those having the most northern
range, the severity of the weather having driven them south to
places where they could find water. The individuals observed in
this locality were usually seen near the edge of a lake where the
water did not freeze. That the Robins could endure very cold
weather, when the temperature was many. degrees below zero,
shows that it is not the severity of a climate that caused the birds
to migrate, but the scarcity of food and water. This isthe only

OUR WINTER BIRDS 261
winter during which the writer has found the Robin. The largest
number observed on any day was six.

The weather continued cold until March 14, when the temper-
ature rose to 41°, and the Kilideer and Robin arrived from the
south. The appearance of the Redpoll on March 5 was the first
time this species was observed by the writer. The absence of the
Nuthatch since Feb. 24 shows that this species has its period of

migration.
DECEMBER.
Birds not seen on any day:
Goldfinch Chickadee
Heli Diver Evening Grosbeak
Snowflake

Birds seen on the dates after their names:

Downy Woodpecker, 1, 3, 25, 27
SHOW Sind? 1, 11, 12, 13.25, 28.
Tree Sparrow, 1, 2

Robin, 11

DEW CheeEper, 4.) 1Oy, 10) uns,
1S Eero et

screech Owl, 14, 18

Song Sparrow, 2

Cardinal, 11

Birds seen every day except the dates after their names:

Crow }457 5400; D4 15) £759 20) 235
26. 27025, 80, 31

Bite Jiay.23,)'63.07;. 8°14; 20,. 24,
26,20

White-breasted Nuthatch, 1, 2,

Sy, (Op. ckLa ky LAO BO. oe.
265 27.20.

Total number of species seen in December, 11.

JANUARY.

Birds not seen on any day:

Brown Creeper
Chickadee

Goldfinch
Screech Owl

Birds seen on the dates after their names:

Downy Woodpecker, 18, 19, 20,
ai

Snowflake, 6.

Nes fave 15) 20 05) 20; 22°23.
2A, 201. 30; 31.

RODIN, 07, tO-24, 27,28, 30

Snowbird, 18, 22, 29

White-breasted Nuthatch, 5, 6,
[eOTEO PEA IS 7 “COi- 208 24
Za:

Tree Sparrow, 31

CrOWs 2) 1H ne. 2 2262
20 27 Ons at

Total number of species seen in January, 8.

262 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

FEBRUARY.
Birds not seen on any day:
Snowbird Snowflake
Sereech Owl Chickadee

Goldfinch
Birds seen on the dates after their names:
CIGW. ot. jane. LO eo, 22. tO. BrowniCreener, ane

Bish 7 oh ees =" Downy Woodpecker, 6, 16, 20
White-breasted Nuthatch, 2, 11, Tree Sparrow, 15 to 18, 20, 23,
14, 24 24,127,720

Blue: Jay, 2;: 5,.6,.9,. 11,84 to... sparrow Hawk,
17, 24, 25, 27; 28, 29
Total number of species seen in February, 8.

MARCH.

Birds not seen on any day:
White-breasted Nuthatch, Brown Creeper

Birds seen on the dates after their names:
Crow, {1 40°47 ko" £0; a2 Hairy Woodpecker, 2
Bliwe jay 723 Ayo Ons wees Snowflake, 2, 3
Robin, 3 Redpoll, 5
Downy Woodpecker, 7 Tree Sparrow, I

Total number of species seen up to March 14, 8.
Total number of species seen during the winter, 15.

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS IN THE AUTUMN OF tort.

It will be seen by making a comparison between the autumn
migration in 1909 and that of 1911 that the dates are very close
in the case of some species, while in others there is seen to be a
difference of three weeks or a month. Is the great disparity in.
some dates due to an actual difference or is it because the writer
has failed to observe the correct dates in such instances? With
a few species the writer is willing to admit that he may have
missed the right dates by many days, but when the number of
species showing such disparity in their time of migrating is not
few, he believes there was a considerable difference in the time of
leaving in the two seasons.

As to what was the cause of such a wide gap in the dates, the

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS 263
writer is unable to explain. He thinks it was not due to milder
weather in one year, for while there was a later date for many species
in 1909, with others, the date was earlier than in rgr1.

The following species were not observed after August 14:
Red-winged Blackbird, Yellow Warbler, Orchard Oriole, Red-
eyed Vireo, Yellow-throated Vireo, Maryland Yellowthroat,
Dicksissel, Bobolink, Scarlet Tanager, Barn Swallow, Nighthawk,
Shrike, and Fox Sparrow.

AUGUST 27 White-throated Sparrow

22 Alder Flycatcher arrived
22 Least Flycatcher 29 Black-throated Green War-
22 Black and White Warbler bler arrived
23 Purple Martin Sena
27 Yellow-bellied Flycatcher See re andy A
30 Hermit Thrush arrived : Price Snir)
31 Myrtle Warbler arrived : Ne oS

: = cae 12 Chipping Sparrow
1 Crested Flycatcher Sa siRiideet
: pe ceeaeee Woedpecker 14 Winter Wren arrived
3 Baltimore Oriole Se ee

rs : 5 S ;
SRnebud 16 Flicker :
ape bied 17 Phoebe

Sapsucker : :
5 : 18 White-throated Sparrow
Bok ESD SiON 20 Purple Grackle
Ep cco 21 Hermit Thrush
10 Wood Pewee Bon oan eee
16 Vellow-billed Cuckoo Ae ee

: 25 Kingfisher
17 Brown Creeper arrived eset ee
17 Snowbird arrived a Merete Warbler
paeowuud 29 Field Sparrow
20 Brown Thrasher
20 Yellowlegs NOVEMBER
21 House Wren 1 Bluebird
22 Golden-crowned Kinglet 1 Canada Goose
arrived. 4 Winter Wren

24 Redstart 8 Cardinal
24 Pine Warbler 8 Towhee
27 Warbling Vireo I5 Song Sparrow
27 Indigo Bird 15 Tree Sparrow arrived
27 Hummingbird 18 Golden-crowned Kinglet

264 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

21 Robin 27 Loon
24 Goldfinch 31 Brown Creeper

Total number of migrants seen, 55.

SILENE CONICA IN MICHIGAN.
By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

As far as I have been able to find only two places in the region
covered by Gray’s and Britton’s manuals have reported the presence
of the European plant adventive to America. I have found the
plant so well established near Stephensville, Mich., (Berrien Co.),
as to be likely to become a more or less noxious weed. It was grow-
ing abundantly in rather sandy well cultivated strawberry patches
and along fences, about one and one half miles northwest of the
village, about one mile from Lake Michigan itself and about
five and one half or six miles south of St. Joseph, Michigan. As
the plant at first sight seemed new to me I had gathered considerable
material at the time. The specimens collected are No. 2713 of the
University herbarium. Judging from the close aggregation of the
plants, and the apparent health of the specimens, it would seem
to be well adapted to the soil, and may become a weed that the
farmer will have to reckon with if unchecked.

SYNONYMY ALTERATIONS.

Laciniaria scariosa media to replace L. scarvosa intermedia
(Liatris untermedia Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 948).

Laciniaria scariosa Nieuwlandi septentrionalis to replace L.
scariosa Nieuwlandi borealis (Iiatris borealis Nutt. in Paxt. Mag.
v.t. 27). And Laciniaria scariosa borealis (Nutt.), |. c., to replace
L. scartosa virginiana.

Leeds, North Dakota.

May number of Midland Naturalist was published April 18, 1912.
Pages 29-35 incl. with Plate I. of Vol. II., Am. Mid. Naturalist were
published as a preliminary separate Jan. 41, I1QIT.

LOCAL ALBINO PLANTS. 265

QUADRULA PARKERI, GEISER, A SYNONYM.

In my last published study* of the synonmy of Tritogonia
tuberculata, I inadvertently overlooked Ortmann’s nom. nov.
Quadrula Tritogonia, 1909 (Nautilus XXII.: 101; An. Carn.
Mus. V.; 193), which has nearly three years’ priority over my
name. Upon the premise, then, that the pronounced sexual
dimorphism of Tritogonia does not entitle it to generic rank, and
that on the basis of its gravid characters it is properly a Quadrula.
Ouadrula Tritogonia Ortmann, 1909 is the only name that can be
applied in accord with the provisions of the International Code
and all the common-sense vrtinciples of nomenclature.

S. W. GEISER,
Upper lowa Umaversity.

SOME LOCAL ALBINO PLANTS.

By J. A. NIEUWLAND.

While botanizing near Mineral Springs, Porter Co., Ind.,
May 30, 1912, I found several specimens of albino Hairy Phlox,
(Phlox pilosa Linn.). Such plants are not unusual, but may be
worthy of note. They were found along a road leading to the
dunes of Lake Michigan in black marsh soil, together with numbers
of normal plants. The flowers were perfectly white without the
least trace of color in the corrolla, nor the usual darker tinge of
purple on the parts of the inflorescence or stems. The perfectly
green color of the stem wasso notable that one of the unblooming
plants was taken and, when transplanted proved to be a pure
white-flowered specimen in bloom. I have frequently, and es-
pecially in the dune region met with pale-flowered plants in sandy
sun-exposed places, but none were entirely snow white. In every
other respect the albino resembled the purple flowered normal
plants. A pressed specimen was secured for the University Her-
barium (No. 10093) and several plants were brought home and
planted in the University grounds. All but one died, possibly

* American Midland Naturalist II. 188-193 [1912].

266 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST.

because of injury to stems, and change to drier soil. One of the
plants already referred to is at present in full bloom with a very
large cluster of pure white rather smaller flowers.

On another trip June 15, 1911, from Lydick, Ind (St. Joseph
Co.) to Galien, Mich. (Berrien Co.,) along the St. Joseph South
Bend and Southern Railroad, I came upon a unique group of
albinoes of various shades of Tradescantia reflexa Raf. The plants
were growing on the very edge of the Valparaiso glacial lobe, along
the railroad about four miles from Galien. There were about
one hundred plants altogether of which very few had the typical
blue petals of the normal plants. Most of them, about one-half,
were pale blue, and about one-fourth of the total number were
perfectly show white without the slightest trace of any other
color except the yellow veins of the petals. The patch of plants
extended over an area not exceeding 30 or 40 square meters.
Though only roughly estimated in number there seemed here
some apparent relation of Mendel’s Law respecting the variants.
A specimen was taken for the University Herbarium, (No. 2684)
but none were transplanted.

In the low ground before coming to the glacial gravel deposit
was found at the same time a striking specimen of albino of Iris
versicolor Linn. not far from other normal Blue Flags. It was pure
snow white with the exception of the delicate yellow veins on the
perianth. There was no trace of the usual purple at the base of
the stem. Its flower was rather smaller than usual, the peduncle
longer and more slender and the leaves narrower than those of
the blue flowered plants. Part of the plant was collected with
flower for the herbarium (No. 2681). The fact of finding albinos of
two species so close together as also the presence of a large number
of one of these might suggest some factor in the soil as causing
the phenomenon. On another occasion I have found a white
flowered plant of Tradescantia virginica Linn. at Brookland, D.C.,
as also a perfectly white flowered specimen of Prunella vulgaris
Linn. at the same place.

Poke Th ) OCTOBER, 1912. No. 11, 12.

tts MIDLAND
NATURALIST

Devoted to Natural History, Primarily
that of the Prairie States

Published by the University of Notre Dame,
Notre Dame, Indiana

; € L
Ge et Gk

J. A. NIEUWLAND, C.S.C., Ph. D., S¢. Dt, Editor,

CONTENTS > red

- Notes on Our Local Plants yee, Niewiland, CoSe EC L5 967
New Plants from North Dakota. —IX. J. Lunell . 287
Western Meadow Rues. in Edward L: Greene. 290

Achillaea Multifiora Hook in North Dakota J. Lunell 296

Puri and Dichrophyllum, Synonyms
JeAx Nieuwwlands-€,. SoC. 298

bo Cirsium in North Dakota J. Lunell 301

‘Migration of Our Birds in the Spring of 1912
Brother Alphonsus, 6. S.C. 303

A Question i oe J As Nieuwland, C.S.C. 305

‘ PRICE $1 A YEAR SINGLE NUMBERS 20 CENTS

FOREIGN, 5 SHILLINGS

Entered as second-class “matter December 15, 1909, at the post office at
Notre Dame, Indiana, under the Act of March 3,.1879.

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA

UNOTE:

Contributions on general and midland natural
history -will be gladly received. Papers on “*botany= —
and allied subjects, zoology, geology and. physical —
geography, should be addressed to the editor.

Matters relating to advertisements are to be
taken up with the secretary of the University.

One hundred reprints of articles averaging —
eight pages or more will be furnished free of charge
-to contributors. More than one hundred separates can:
be obtained at cost price of the extras, When articles —
consist of less than eight pages, a certain number —
of copies of THE AMERICAN MipL_AND NATURALIST in
which the paper appeared will be supplied free, or
the separate articles may, by arrangement with the
editor, be kept until future papers average eight pages,
provided the contributions are sent in for the next
consecutive issue for publication. Contributors of —
articles will receive a free subscription for the year
in which their paper appears. For further or. other
information address Se

Tue Epiror, Notre Dame, Indiana.

- Subscribers that do not receive their copies regularly
because of loss in mails, etc., should enquire about hav- —
ing such replaced before the expiration. of the same.
month in which THe MipLaNp NATURALIST appears.
The date of publication is the 15th day bi-monthly. The
numbers preceding the summer. vacation may be
anticipated. |

y

AY q ray hole
Bh ara ABE . ;

SE aA OE ri AROS eT aa
# TR RAS Hag | PASE

The American Midland Naturalist

PUBLISHED BI-MONTHLY BY THE UNIVERSITY
OF NOTRE DAME, NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

VOL. II. OCTOBER, 1912. NO. 11) 12"

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS.

BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

The purpose of these notes is principally to serve as a record
of the vascular plants that grow spontaneously or without cul-
tivation in the extreme parts of Northwestern Indiana and South-
western Michigan. With the exception of Lake and Laporte
counties in the former, very few reports have been made in this
region of our indigenous and introduced plants, and so in perhaps
most instances these records are made for the first time. Though
one may have a fairly correct idea of the plants that are to be
expected to grow here, as given in our larger floras of the whole
country or major parts thereof, so many changes have taken
place in our local flora within the last decade or two, and are
even now taking place that we can never be sure which plants
have become extinct, or have always been locally absent, by
reference to such works as Gray’s or Britton’s Manuals. In other
cases plants even positively excluded from our area have been
found, and some hardly to be expected are as a matter of fact
quite abundant. In any case the only reliable list of plants is
that prepared as the result of long and extensive trips through-
out a more or less limited area. Even then unless the botanizing
is done year after year regularly in the same places, certain plants
that seem to appear and disappear periodically are likely to be
overlooked, as I have had ample occasion to experience. This
list, if so it may be called, is the result of more or less irregular
investigation begun about 1896. In a number of instances records
of plants present in the University herbarium antedate that
year. I refer to a collection of plants made by Dr. Francis Powers
who was instructor in botany at the University, and now is pro-

* October 12, 1912. Pages 267 to 306.

268 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

fessor of Anatomy. Probably the principal reason why no record
of plants was made sooner of our locality is that the large collection
of our local plants made by the Rev. J. Carriere, together with
a large herbarium of European plants and other exchanges, and
practically the whole biological museum of the University was
destroyed by fire in 1879. About this time he became professor
of botany at the College of St. Laurent near Montreal, Canada,
and not very many specimens of local flora were added to the
herbarium since his departure until rather recently.

We have preferred the title prefixed rather than the stereo-
typed “List” or “Flora” of S. W. Michigan and N. W. Indiana,
because notes and observations as we have decided to include,
would seem foreign to a mere list. In the matter of nomen-
clature, too, there may be what some will consider unwarranted
peculiarities. Nomenclature under the systems of present ex-
pediency is largely a matter of opinion of a person, or aggregate
of individuals many or perhaps most of which in the congresses
which formulated these systems were expected to contribute a
maximum of assent and vote, and a minimum of reason. In
fact the votes that decided 1753 as the beginning of our botanical
nomenclature were in some instances given and accepted from
botanists in conclave so inadequate of scientific decision that some
then had never even seen the inside of the Linnaean Species Plan-
tarum of 1753! Being a matter largely of opinion no system
of expediency that we have yet met with is even self-professedly
or practically logical. No code more or less widely adopted with
reservations by countries and sections and factions, merits even
the encomium of honestly attempting to be consistent, no matter
how many have given their support, and our systems of today
are for the most part agreements more or less illogically formulated
and assented to by a clique or clan for-temporary expediency.

No code of nomenclature can be logical that presumes to begin
with an artificial ‘‘starting point,’’ because it presumes dogmatically
to rule when science began. Any code that accepts impossible
or stupid names because they enjoy priority alone does not, on
the other hand, deserve the approbation of the scientist, nor
certainly will win the approval of coming ages when we shall be
judged logically on our real merits. Indisputably proved abso-
lute historical priority alone as a principle deserves the consent
of a reasoning mind. ‘This is now admitted by our best botanists,

3

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 269

but few have the courage or some perhaps not the knowledge
to dare follow this principle to its logical conclusion. The strongest
objection to historical priority in plant names comes from the
type of superficially educated botanists of our day, unacquainted
with the Greek and Latin classics, unable without assistance in
many cases to make up for their newly discovered genera or species
names often that are either grammatical or correct. The diffi-
culties standing in the way of the right system are none other
than prejudice and ignorance, or better the prejudice of the ig-
norant, for none but the truly shallow have prejudices. ‘These
really do not deserve much consideration from the scientist whose
end is the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,
and is unhampered by motives of expediency in the face of eternal
principles of reason.

If then is spite of the fact that due to newness of the field and
vast erudition required to work it over satisfactorily, we are liable
in trying to follow the principle of historical priority in the ac-
companying notes, to make many a mistake perhaps, we ask the
indulgence of the reader in matters so difficult. In any case we
shall have the consciousness at the start that we begin from a
logical point of view, and we have therefore the hope that such
mistakes will be entirely errors of interpretation. Regarding
priority, we may not succeed in all cases to obtain the older or
correct name, but we feel that we are placing no obstacle de-
liberately in our own way towards obtaining such, by application
of a contradictory principle. Of blunders there will be not a
few, but we shall do less injustice to the pre-Linnaean authors
by giving the majority of them at least the credit denied them
by our modern methods.

There will be those that will ridicule the idea of applying
to our plants names used by Vergil, Theophrastus, Pliny, Dios-
corides, Brunfels, Valerius Cordus, Dodonaeus, Camerarius etc.,
In most instances the names. we use at present under our “‘ex-
pediency’’ codes are theirs anyway, and we might as well give
them the credit due them, by writing e. g. Adiantum Theophr.
instead of Adiantum Linn.; Salix Vergil, for Salix Linn. That
a comparatively small number of the few hundreds of plants
known before Linnaeus need have their names changed because
that author had prejudices just as code makers today have pre-
judices, need not worry us needlessly, for more changes are made

270 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

in names every time a code goes out of fashion, than would be
made by a reversion to historical priority. The criticism, if any
there be, against our method as such, will we are sure, come only
from the superficial opinions of such as either are unacquainted
with the pre-Linnaean masters, or are unable to understand
their works even if they tried to read them in the original classical
languages. For the opinions of such we need care very little,
and for their consolation we may ask them to refrain from un-
reasonable criticism, because we are entitled to our point of view
in matters of opinions as well as they are entitled to another
opinion.

Regarding the problem of decision as to the relative merits
of the ancient Greek and Latin names, we must remember that
the question was largely settled by subsequent authors even
before Linnaeus. Our nomenclature of biology is Latin not Greek,
and only the latter when first latinized. The very fact that hardly
an author ever used any but latinized Greek names or derived
Greek names for plants and animals, makes the above state-
ment almost self-evident. The publication of the old Greek and
Latin names was always held on a par and when absolute syno-
nyms exsisted in both languages, the Latin name was invariably
accepted, and up until the time of Linnaeus the Greek names
were so carefully relegated to synonymy that it was considered
a grave error to apply them to any newly discovered plant, even
though their very fact of synonymy was so well known that it
put them in a position that they could never have been mistaken
even if newly used. No one ever presumed to use the name
Drys for any new plant; for the older botanists knew it to be
but the Greek name for Quercus, which every one always gave
precedence. ‘There seems to have been an apparent exception in
case of Pterts which may have been given precedence to the Latin
name. Both were used and often vaguely and indiscriminately.

No one but Linnaeus would ever have dared, unless by
mistake, to use Ptelea for any new plant unless he thought
it was an elm. Yet Linnaeus not caring for the confusion he
might cause knew full well it was not an Ulmus and, because
perhaps the name never could be used at all in nomenclature, he
thought himself free to use it for a new American genus. We
must give him credit at least for not forseeing that at some time,
our superficial Greek and Latin students of today meeting the

Se

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 271

word referred to in Homer, Hesiod, Theophrastus, Theocrites, or
Dioscorides might suppose that our American plant of that name
grew in the Orient! As a rule, however, even Linnaeus left the
Grecian synonyms of accepted Latin names severely alone, though
he sometimes took a well sounding doubtfully interpreted name,
and applied it to a new-world plant. Even in that case there
was for example no reason whatever to take the old Greek name
Dodocatheon and give it to a plant that already had a perfectly
valid name, Meadia.

It is reasonable therefore to accept all the ancient plant
names given before the era of printing on the same relative basis
of priority as was held by the pre-Linnaean botanists generally.
By accepting historical priority as our guide in nomenclature
credit is given to whom it is due. No arbitrary or unreasonable
principles need be applied, but only the principles of reason.
This is not really a code; for a code implies some agreement,
and seems to imply the arbitrary. Never until our own times
has there been so much confusion of nomenclature, and never
too have we been so much and frequently afflicted with new
fashions of codes. There never really was any need whatever
of any of them, and most botanists have begun to see that we
would have made more progress had some refrained from stirring
up a hornet’s nest every time a new code is to be “proposed or
emended?”’

We hope that as a record of the plants in our locality these
pages will appeal even to those who are prejudiced against his-
torical priority, or are entirely indifferent to nomenclatorial
problems. The names accepted as valid on the basis of 1753
as a ‘starting point’’ of biological science, will be given in capital
letters so that the synonymy may be noted at a glance.

In regard to names of families or orders, we shall try as much
as possible to accept priority as we have for genera and species.
The old argument may be brought up here that families and orders
have changed so much that many older family names, even pre-
Linnaean ones, can not be considered in the same sense as now
outlined. The family Rosaceae Boerhaave, may not include the
same genera as now. If we reject it for this reason we may
reject for a similar reason applied to genera, nearly all of Lin-
naeus’ names. If any one now failed to attribute the name Rosa
or Lilium to Linnaeus because segregates have since been made

272 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

from them, one should be rightly indignant. So applying the same
principle to family names we have less difficulty in recognizing
the type genus of a family for the name of the latter is usually
built up from the former as type genus. In case of such fam-
ilies antedating 1753, as Liliaceae, Rosaceae, Orchideae, Pom-
aceae, (or Pomiferae) Cichoraceae, Cucurbitaceae, or even Ferula-
ceae, etc., there is very little difficulty for the merest tyro to guess
rightly what the type genus must be. No matter how much
the family may have been segregated from, we may be sure we are
correct in reserving the name that contains the genera, Rosa, Lilium,
Orchis, Malus, Cichorium, Cucurbita, Ferula, etc. are to be re-
ferred to them even though they be left as monogenotypic families.
When we consider on scanning any work, such as Bubani’s
Flora Pyrenea, Sprengel’s Genera Plantarum, S. F. Gray’s Natural
Arrangement of British Plants, which have as their basic prin-
ciple the historical priority of plant names, how many of the
older classical ones still remain in our nomenclature, and that
most of them were approved by Linneaus himself, we will see
that the changes to be made to bring botany under the system
of historical priority are comparativery very few. They would
be fewer in fact in the long run than those made necessary now
by the vacillating of modified codes. There will constantly be
found newer names older than such we have since 1753 as a start-
ing point. Every new manual has many new ones, the new
Gray’s Manual not excepted, though the authors pretend to
have brought it in perfect accord to the rulings of the Vienna
Code. Thus it seems that even this last of them all has not suc-
ceeded in preventing changes. The next will do no more to stop
the confusion, but will add a little more perhaps by reason of
one or other arbitrary ruling it may make. Codes are not what
we need to clear up our difficulties. The safest and sanest system
will, as thinking botanists of today admit, only come when we
apply the method of reason alone, absolute historical priority.
Regarding citations of synonymy the original works have in
nearly all cases been looked up. Even when the actual page
is not quoted as happens in some cases, the citations were in most
cases looked up in original works. It was at first thought that
it would be better to quote only the author and the year of pub-
lication of any given name, thus making the list much shorter,
As, however, some of the works do not ordinarily appear in the

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 273

synonymy of modern names, it was thought better to include
such quotations as correctly as possible, and so it was found
necessary to go over the whole nomenclatorial part of the list a
second time at no inconsiderable inconvenience and loss of time.

References to other works more or less embracing in a general
way our locality were made. Principal among these works are
the following: Coulter, S., Cat. Flowering Plants of Ind., (1899);
Higley, W. K. and Raddin, C. S., Flora of Cook Co., Ill. and Part
of Lake Co. Ind., (1891); Smith, E. F. and Wheeler, C. F., Flora
of Mich., (1881); Wilson, G. W., New and Little Known Members
oi, indiana Blora, Prov. Ind. Acad. Sc; (1905); -Deam;, C.-C.
Report of State Board of Forestry, (1911). Mr. Chas. Deam has
also kindly sent me lists of plants collected in his botanizing
trips over the region. Use has also been made of plants deposited
in the U. S. National Herbarium and principally the collection
given by Mr. Evermann, from the country about Lake Maxinkuckee.

It is impossible to give a nomenclatorial list of works consulted
as it would run into the hundreds, even thousands, of volumes.
A sufficient synonymy quotation in reference under each name
will, however, supply this want. Whatever nomenclatorial diffi-
culties may be suggested to us will later be discussed in footnotes
under the particular plant names that demand explanation of
an applied principle not yet explained.

Subkingdom PTERIDOPHYTA.
Order I. DORSIFERAE. Rivinus, (1690-1699).

Also Heucher, (1711?) ex Linn. Classes Plant, (1738). Rup-
pins, Fl. Jen. (1718), (1726) and (1745).

Palsces Vann. lc. p. 438; (1738); also Phil: Bot. -P:<36, (1758)
exclus. of Lycopodiaceae and Selaginellaceae, A. Haller, Enum.
Hort enon, Pp, xi and 1 (0753), ald otirp., Ind) Helvet, (7742):
Epiphyllospermae Haller, Fl. Helv. p. 130. (1742.) Tergiferae
jmohabes im, Hernandez, Rev... Med.~p.75,7, (1655 (2) .0r of
Caesalpinus acc. to the same (?) Fulices R. Brown. FILIcALEs
Britton, Manual p. 1. (1901). Eptphyllospermae J. Ray Hist.
I. 132, (1686) ex Haller. (1768) and do. (1769). Nomenclator.
p. 154. (only in part.)

- Family 1. OPHIOGLOSSACEAE Presl, Pterid. 6. (1836).

BOTRYCHIUM Swartz, Schrad. Bot. 2:8. (1808).

274 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Botrychium virginianum (Linn.) Swartz, do. 2: 111. (1800).
Very common in low and rich woods throughout our region.
Nos. 517, 9342 Rum Village, S. of South Bend, (St. Joseph Co.),
9135. Ryan’s Woods N. Notre Dame, also 2488 Notre Dame.
Also at Hudson Lake (Laporte Co.) Mishawaka, Granger (St.
Joseph), Smith, Ind. (Laporte), Belleview, (Elkhart), Munich,
Mich. also St. Joseph and Benton Harbor, (Berrien Co.), San
José Park, Lawton, Mich (Cass Co.) ete.

Botrychium ternatum (Thunb.) Swartz, do.

Osmunda ternata Thunb. Fl. Jap. 329, (1784).

Reported from Lake Co. in State Catalogue, also at South
Haven, Mich. I have been unable to fnd it anywhere.

Botrychium ternatum var. intermedium Watson, Millers, Ind.
[Babcock].

Botrychium ternatum var. obliquum Muhl.

Botrychium obliquum (Muhl.) Willd., Sp. Pl. 5, 53 (1810)
Millers, Ind. [Hill]. Laporte Co. [Deam].

Botrychium ternatum var. dissectum (Spreng). Laporte Co.
[Deam].

Botrychium dissectum Spreng. Anleit. 3 p. 172, (1804). La-
porte Co. [Deam].

Family 2. OSMUNDACEAE R. Brown, Prod. Fi.
Nov. Holl. 1: 161. (1810) and (1821) p. 810.

OSMUNDA ULobelius, (1571) also do Obs. p. 474. (1576).

Osmunda Tourn. El. Bot. (1694) p. 436, also Inst. Rei Herb.
(1700) p. 547. Osmunda Linn. Gen. PI. p. 322 (1737), Hort. Cliff.
p%472. (1737): OsmuNDA Linn., Sp. Pl: p. 1063, (1753)) Gem
Pl. 484, (1754.)

Osmunda regalis Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1065. (1753).

(Osmunda regalis Plumier Filic, p. 35, (1703) [?])

Notre Dame, Ind. no. 895, Webster’s Crossing N. of Notre
Dame, 9155. Granger, Ind. Also at North Liberty, Mishawaka,
etc., (St. Joseph County.) Millers (Lake Co.) Tamarack,
(Porter Co.) Near Michigan City (Laporte Co). St. Joseph,
Benton Harbor, Grand Beach, Niles and Bertrand, Mich. (Berrien
Co.) Lawton (Cass Co.) etc., etc.

The plant sometimes nes its sporangia completely aie

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 275

by a purple mold which destroys the fructification. (No. 2790.)
Stephensville, Mich., (Berrien Co.)

Osmunda cinnamomea Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1066 (1753).

Found together with the preceding throughout our region
in every county of both states above mentioned. No. 9319. Notre
Dame, Ind.

Osmunda claytoniana Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1066, (1753).

Osmunda interrupta Michx, Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 273, (1803).

Not quite as common as the two preceding, but found in
all the counties of the area. Notably at Mineral Springs, Ind.,
(Porter, Co.) Near Woodland, Ind., North Liberty, Lakeville
and north of Notre Dame, (St. Joseph Co.)

Family 3. POLYPODIACEAE R. Brown, Prodr. FI.
Nov.. Holl. 1: 145 (1810).)

ANGIOPTERIS Mitchell Diss. p. 29. (1748) and (1769), also
Adanson, Fam. des Plantes 2, 21, (1763).

OnocLEA Linn., Sp. Pl. p. 1062, (1753); Gen. Pl. p. 484. (1754)

Angiopteris sensibilis (Linn.)

Onoclea sensibilis Linn., Sp. Pl. do.

I have found this plant throughout the region embraced by
this list. Specific mention of localities would be useless.

SERULAIOPRTERTS (Cordts”. De * Plantis,- Tho by A568),
Op. Posth. also Struthiopteris Willd. Ges. Nat. Fr. Berl. 3, 160
1809) not Sitruthiopteris Haller Fl. Helv. 132 (1768) and same
(1742) in part; nor Scopoli Fl. Car. (1760) and (1772) 2nd ed.
nor Weis Pl. Crypt. ‘Fl. Gw. 286. (1770) nor Idwig-Boehmer
Def. Gen. Pl. as Subgenus (1760) p. 479=Lomaria Spicant. Nor
Struthiopteris Bernh., Schrad. Jr. (1800), 126 (1801) =Osmunda.

MaTreucia Todaro, Syn. Pl. Acot. Vase. Sic. 30, (1866).
Onoclea Linn., (1753) in part. Strutiofera Muntig. Pterinodes
Siegesb. Prim Fl. Pt. 19, (1736). Filicastrum Amm. Stirp. Ruth.
175 (1739) also Haller (1 45).

Onoclea Linn., (1753) in part.

Struthiopteris Cordi. Thalius Sylva Hercyna p. 119-121
(1586).

MATTEUCIA STRUTHIOPTERIS (Linn.,) Todaro. J. ¢. Onoclea,

Struthiopteris Germanica Willd. 1. ¢.,

276 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Struthiopterrs Cordi var. y, Haller, St. Helv. p. 149 (1742).

Onoclea Struthiopteris (Linn.) Hoffm., Deutsch. Fl. 2: 11, (1795)
Osmunda Struthiopteris Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1066. (1753).
Near Woodland, Ind. (St. Joseph Co.). In a Tamarack bog.

CYSTOPTERTS Bernh. Schrad:; “Neties Jr. "Bote eee
26 (1806).
Filix Adanson*, Familles. des Plantes 2: 20, (1763).

Cystopteris fragilis (Linn. 1762) Bernh. Schrad. Neues Jr.
Bot. 1: ‘pt. 2, 27. (1806). Cyclopterts fragilis S. F. Gray. Wat
Ath et nel. ao (rsom):

Polypodium Filix fragiuet Limn. Sp. Pl. p. 1091, 7G 753).
Polypodium fragile Linn., Sp. Pl. 2nd ed. p. 1553 (1763), also 3rd ed.
Filix fragilis Underwood, (1900). Cystopteris Filix fragilis. See
Ams Mid= Nat. Vol. 2) .Nowk (1917):

This plant is our common Brittle Fern and I have found
it in all the counties of both states in our region. No. 407 Notre
Dame, also 3398 (St. Joseph Co.) No. 9341 Smith, Ind. (Laporte
Co.).

DENNSTAEDTIA Bernh.. Schrad: Jr. (1800) 124(rsome

Dicksoma L’ Herit. Sert. Angl., 30 (1788).

Dennstaedtia punctilobula (Michx.) Moore, Ind., XCVII
(1857).

Dicksonia punctilobula (Michx.) A. Gray, Man. p. 628 (1848).
Nephrodium punctilobulum Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 268 (1803).

Though I have never found this plant within the limits of the
region, the fact of its having been reported from Steuben Co.
makes it possible that it may yet be found.

*The name Fvlix, or translated literally ‘“‘fern’’, was applied so generally
by pre-Linneaan botanists to many genera promiscuously that its use for
any one is highly objectionable. It is not beyond doubt that Fuchs’ use
of Ft.ix as a name was meant as a generic designation or simply a ‘‘kind
of fern.’? Adanson’s use therefore would be a synonym for the name used
by Fuchs, and Fuchs’ designation is doubtful. Hence the inappropriate
name Faix had better be entirely rejected. See note under Aspidium.

+The use of the trivial name, Fi ix fragilis without the hyphen would
be the correct use after Cystopieris or Faix as Cystopterts Fux fragilis _
or Filix Filix fragilis, for thoce who claim to follow the rules of the codes,
but there does not seem to be much consistency of authors in this matter,
For further discussion of the subject see Am, Min, Nat, vol. II. pp. 97-122.

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 277]

POLYSTICHUM Roth. Rém. Mag. 2: 106 (1799); also
Bernh. Schrad. Jr. (1799).

Polystichum Achrostichoides (Mich.) Schott., Gen. Hil ad: t:
9, (1834).

THELYPTERIS ACHROSTICHOIDES (Michx.) Nwd. Dryopteris ach-
rostichoides (Michx.), Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 812, (1891). Aspidium
achrostichcides Sw. Syn. Fil. 44. (1806).

Very commen in every county in the region. No. 9023
(St. Joseph Co.) near Galien, Ind. 9332 N. of Notre Dame, 2737
Pine, on Wabash R. R. (St. Joseph.) Found also at Stephensville,
Grand Beach, Benton Harbor and St. Joseph, (Berrien Co.) Mich.
Millers, Ind., (Lake Co.) [Higley & Raddin]. (Porter and Laporte
Co.), [Deam].

LASTRAEA Presl. Tent. Pterid. p. 73 (1836), Babing.
Man. Br. Bot. p. 409 (1851) etc.

Aspidium Swartz, Schrad. Jr. Bot. 2: 4, (1800).* Thelypteris
Ruppius, Haller Fl. Jen. p. 266, (1726), also Schmidel Ic. Pl.
Pp. 45, (1762), Schott, not Thelypteris V. Cordus, and other pre-
Linnaean authors.| Dryopteris Adanson, Fam. des Plants 2: 20,
(1763), not Dryopteris Pliny, Dioscorides, Theophrastus, Gesner,
Amman, Parkinson, etc.f

Lastraea Clintoneana X spinulosa. (Laporte Co.) Deam.

* The name Aspidium of Dioscorides is found as one of the synonyms
of Alyssum Diosce. 1. 3, c. 95, and later as a synonym for Atractylis—Cmnicus
sylvestris.

+Dryopierts of Dioscorides, Pliny and Theophrastus is Aspleniwm
Adianium nigrum Linn. The use of the name for the genus in question
is therefore objectionable as used by Adanson and tmust be relegated to
synomymy on the basis of historical pricrity. See Fée, A. de Théocrite.
(Ds OQ. Swata” Ids, Mu (Cralees Icoyel, Aa aire ‘

tThelypteris of the Valerius Cordus and the other pre-Linnaeans is
Pieris aquilina Linn, and essuming this plent to be the type of the genus
Pieris, similar reasons to those of the preceding note invalidate the name.
Likewise F2'ix is to be rejected as a name both for this and any other genus
of ferns as it is but a latin form of the Greek P.er?s and was so used by
Vergil and others. See Fée, A. Fl. de Verg. p. 56. According to Bauhin
The'yp-eris of Theophrastus, Pliny end Tioscorides refers to A:hyrium.
Fiix femina (Linn.) Roth or Aspenium Fiix jfemina (Linn.) Bernh.
Regarding the name Lenchitis as a name for the genus there seers to be
corsiderable doubt. See J. E. Smith Fl. Graec 2: 273, though Tourne-
fort seems to have adopted the name, Inst. Rei Herb., 538. (1700).

278 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Lastraea intermedia (Muhl.).
Lastraea spinulosa var. intermedia (Presl.).

THELYPTERIS SPINULOSA var. INTERMEDIA (Retz). Dryopteris
spinulosa var. intermedia (Muhl.) Underw. Nat. Ferns. ed. 4, 116,
(1893.) Aspidiwm intermedium Muhl. Willd. Sp. P.15: 262 (1810).
Aspidium spinulosum var. intermedium D. C. Eaton, Gray’s Man.
p. 665, (1893). Dryopteris intermedia A. Gray. Man. 630, (1848).

No. 9320 Notre Dame, No. 10095 Mineral Springs (Porter
Co.) Ind. Found also at Grand Beach, Mich (Berrien Co.) Stephens-
ville; Barter, Co. * [Deamil.

Lastraea cristata (Linn). Presl. Tent. 77 (1836).
Aspidium cristatum (Linn.) Sw. Schrad. Jr. (1800), 37 (1801).
Dryopteris cristata (Linn.) A. Gray, Man. ed. 1. 631, (1848).
Thelypteris cristata (linn.) Nwd. Porter Co. [Deam]. Also
Take Co. by the Author (No. 9754).
Lastraea Thelypteris (Linn.) Bory, Dict. 9, 233, (1826).
Aspidium Thelypteris (Linn.), Sw. Schrad. Jr. (1800) 40, (1801).
Dryopteris Theiypteris (Linn.), A. Gray Man. Ed. 1, 630,
(1848). Found commonly. Chain Lakes. (St. Joseph Co.). Porter
Co. [Deam]. Clarke, Ind. (lake Co.). [Umbach]. Found by the
author at Dune Park, Ind., (Lake Co.); also Chain Lakes, (St.
Joseph Co.)*

AN CHISTEA* Presh:, Epim.. Bot. 71-6849).

Woodwardia J. E. Smith Mem. Acad. Tor. 5: 411, (1793).
Anchistea virginica (Linn) Presl. 1. c.

Woodwardia virginica (Linm) J. E. Smith 1. ec. p. 412.
Blechnum virginicum Linn. Mant. 2: 307 (1771).
Tamarack swamps. Very abundant everywhere. No. 9648
- Sagunay also Sinith, Ind. (Laporte Co.) also W. of Woodland
(St. Joseph Co.) Lakeville, Ind. Mineral Springs. Road near
dunes of lake (Porter Co.) ‘This in some of the bogs is the most

* These are the only species of Lastraea I have been able to record
nor have I found others. Such plants as the following should be found as
they are reported from nearby localities.

L. spinulosa, L: Dryopteris from near Chicago.

L. Goldieana found in Steuben Co., (Deam) and ain central Michigan
(Hicks). L. hexagonopiera Ann Arbor, Mich. (Clarke). L. marginalis, Sa ga-
tuck, Mich., (Umbach). L. noveboracensis, Steuben Co. (Deam), and possibly
L. Bootit is to be located.

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 279

abundant fern we have. At Sagunay the plants are so common
as to encroach even upon the Cassandra calyculata. Millers, Ind.
[Higley & Raddin].

Reported also from Lake Co. I have found it in all the
counties except Elkhart where it is probably also found in
places I have not seen..

TRICHOMANES Dioscorides.

Tour. El. Bot. 430, (1694). Inst. R. H. 539, (1700), Bubani
Pier yie-4:° “424. (1901),

ASPLENIUM* Tour. Inst. Rei Herb. 544, (1700) El. Bot.,
(1694) p. 434. Dodonaeus Pempt. p. 465, (1583) etc. also Linn.
Gen. Pip: 322, -(1737), do. p. 485; (1754). Sp: Pl. p: 1078, '(1753)-
Asplenum Matthioli (1554). Comment Dios. p. 414, also do.
(1552) p. 547, and (1560) ete. Cetrach} Caesalpinus, De Plantis.
p. 575., also Euricius Cordus.

Trichomanes ebeneum (Ait).

Asplenium ebeneum Ait. Hort. Kew. 3: 462, (1789).

Asplenium platyneuron (Linn.) Oakes D. C. Eaton, Ferns
Noam. £: 24; (1879). ap

No. 9308 NW. of Notre Dame also 9413. Not infrequent.
Found also in both counties in Michigan and Elkhart and Porter
in Indiana. Millers, Ind. [Bastin]. Berry Lake, Ind. [Higley &
Raddin].

Trichromanes acrostichoides (Swartz).

Asplenium acrostichoides Swartz do. p. 54. Asplenium
thelypteroides Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 265, (1803). Diplazium
thelypteroides Presl. Pterid. 114, (1836). Laporte Co. [Deam].

Found in Steuben Co. and may be found in our area. I
have not as yet found it. Berry Lake, Ind. [Higley & Raddin],

ADIANTUM Hypocrates Eid. XIII. v. 40. etc. Theophrastus
Hist. Pl. VII, 13. Nicander. Ther. V. 846. Dioscorides, Pliny,
etc., etc., and nearly all pre-Linnaean writers. :

Adiantum Tour. Els. Bot. p. 433, (1694). Inst. Rei. Herb.
P- 543, (1700). ADIANTUM Ljinn., Syst. Nat. ist ed. (1735).;

*The Asplenium of Dioscorides, Pliny and some other pre-Linnaean
authors has been taken out of this genus. See Bubani l. c.

+ The- genus Ceterach is now considered as a valid separate genus
distinct from Aspienium Jinn. by some authors.

280 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Gen: Pl. p. 322; (1737); Hort. Clift. “p. 473,.737)5 alsosp 435
(1754) Sp. Pl. p. 1094 (1753-)

Adiantum americanum Cornuti Plant. Canad. 7 t. 6. (1635)
also Ray Hist, 148 (1686).

ADIANTUM PEDATUM Linn., Sp. Pl. p. 1095, (1753).

Common and observed in every county. No. 2714% Chain
Lakes (St. Joseph.) 2714 Stephensville, Mich. (Berrien Co.)
Studebaker’s Woods, South Bend, Indiana. Munich, Mich. La-
porte Co. [Deam].

PTERIS Theocritus. Eid III. 14 ete. and Dioscorides IV. 187.

Filix Vergil Georg. II, 189. Pliny XX, 55? Tour. Els.
Bot. 429, 4694. Inst. Rei Herb. p. 536, (1700). Fusx, Haller,
Fuchs, Matthioli, Dodonaeus Lobelius, Tabernaemontanus, J. Ray,
Blackwell, etc. Thelypteris Theophrastus IX, 20 also Dioscorides,
and Valerius Cordus, (1560). Avia Columella, VI. 14. PTERIS.
Linn:,’ Syst: -Nat.; (1735); Gen. Pl. p.- 322) (1737).q° Hore,
973 (1737), and g. 484, (1754) Sp. Pl. p. 1073, (1753). Piertdium
Scopoli, Fl. Car. p. 169 (1760), not Pteridium Cordus 1. c. = Lastraea
or Trichomanes sp.

Pteris aquilina Linn., Sp. Pl. p. 1075, (1753).

Pteris nymphaea Dioscorides l.c. (?) Fulix nymphaea Pliny |. c.
Pteridium aquilinum (Ijnn.) Kuhn. Pteriwum majus Siegesb. FI.
Pet: ps Oe.

Found in many places in all the counties. No. 2754. Notre
Dame. 2754 % Chain Lakes (St. Joseph Co.) No. 496 Notre Dame.
Lake Co. [Deam].

POLYPODIUM ‘Theophrastus Hist. pl. 1,9, c. 13 & 22.
Dioscorides, etc. and all pre-Linnaean writers.

Polypodium Tour. Els. Bot. p. 437, (1694) Inst. Hist. Rei
Herb. p. 540, (1700). Polypodium Linn., Syst. Nat, (1735 Gen.
Pi. p., 322, (4737). Hort. Cliff: 474; (1737)and p- 485, 75a
Spy Ply pe 1082, (1753).

Polypodium vulgare C. Bauhin Pinax. p. 359. (1622), also Tour.
Els. Bot. (1694), and Hist Rei Herb. (1700) Linn. Sp. Pl. 1082 (1753

St. Joseph, Grand Beach, Michigan (Berrien Co.) Pine, Ind.,
(St. Joseph Co.) Mineral Springs and Tamarack (Porter Co.)

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 281

Family 4. SALVINIACEAE Reichenbach. Consp. 30. (1828.)
AZOLLA Lamarck, Encycl I: 243, (1783.)

Azolla caroliniana Willd. Sp. Pl. 5: 541. (1810).

Very abundant in fall in back waters of St. Joseph River,
especially in an oxbow loopnear St. Mary’s Academy, Notre Dame,
Ind: \No..1ro116.

Family 5. EQUISETACEAE Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 281 (1803)
BOGOISELUM Pliny. 1.-26,-C: B:

Hippuris Disocorides, of the Greek authors*, also of some
other pre-Linnaean authors, Brunfels, Tragus, Amatus Lusitanus,
Dodonaeus, etc. Equisetum Tour. Els. Bot. p. 424, (1694) also
Inst. Rei Herb. p. 532, (1700). Linn. Syst. Nat, (1735); Gen PI.
Pos22ncis 7), ior. Chil p.a7a,) (1737)s Sp kls pyreer, (753).

Equisetum arvense (C. Bauhin), Linn., Sp. Pl. p. 1o61. (1753).

Common everywhere and observed in every county. The
plant is so abundant and crowded in places in St. Joseph County
as to cover large patches preventing growth of other plants. No.
10117 Notre Dame, Ind.

Equisetum fluviatile Linn., Sp. Pl. 1062 (1753).

Equisetum limosum Linn. do.

Common in Tamarack swamps. . No. 2777. two miles W. of
Woodland (St. Joseph Co.) No. to118 Hick’s Crossing near
Hudson Lake, (Laporte Co.) Also in Porter Co... Near Mineral
Springs and Tamarack. Near Stephensville (Berrien Co.) also
at Chain Lake and (St. Joseph Co.) Lakeville near Pine, Ind. etc. ete.
Reported from Lake Co. [Hill] also [Umbach].

Equisetum hiemale Linn. Sp. Pl. p.*1062 (1753). No. 10119
Notre Dame. Found throughout the region by me. Whiting,
Ind. [Higley & Raddin].

Equisetum laevigatum A. Br. Engelm. A.m Jr. Se. 46:87, (1844)
No. 2807 East Chicago, Ill. (Lake Co.). N. L. T. Nelson, also
Lake Co. [Hill]. Millers, [Higley & Raddin].

*Hippuris was used by Dioscorides, 4: 47, for E. limosum Linn. More-
over the Hippuris Dioscorides 4: 46 is Ephedra fragilis.

The word Hippuris was used by some of the Greeks for the plants called
now Equise‘um arvense. The use of the former name for a genus of
phanerogams as used by Linnaeus is objectionable.

282 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Equiestum variegatum Schleich. Cat. Pl. Herv. 27. (1807.)
Lake Co. [Hill.]

Family 6. LYCOPODIACEAE Michx. Fl. Bur. Am. 2: 281.
(1803.)

LYCOPODIUM Dodonaeus, Pempt. 470 (1583).

Lycopopium Linn., Gen. Pl. p. 323, (1737); Hort: Cur
476, (1737), P- 486, (1754); Sp. Pl. p. 1100, (1753).

Lycopodium lucidulum Michx. Chesterton, Ind. [Hill]. Pine
& Millers, [Higley & Raddin]. Porter Co. [Deam].

Lycopodium complanatum Linn. Sp. Pl. 1104. (1753.)

Near St. Mary’s Academy, Notre Dame; collected in 1897:
Plant has now disappeared entirely from this locality. (Lake
Co.) State Catalogue. Millers, Berry Lake [Higley & Raddin].

Lycopodium inundatum Linn. Sp. Pl. 1102. (1753.)

Reported from Lake Co. (Hill.) Millers, Pine, Tolleston,
Berry Lake, (Lake Co.). [Higley & Raddin], I have not found it.

Lycopodium obscurum Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1102. (1753). :

Lycopodium dendroideum Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 282

Reported from Lake Co. I have found sterile plants spar-
ingly near Notre Dame, Webster’s Crossing, under oak trees. no.
440. Once common, it is gradually disappearing. Also Pine &
Millers, [Higley. & Raddin].

Family 7. SELAGINELLACEAE Underwood, Nat. Ferns,
103 (1881).

SELAGINELLA Beauv. Prod. Aeth. p. ror. (1805).

Selaginella rupestris (Linn.) Spring. Martius Fl. Bras. 1: pt.
2.. 118 (1840.)

Lake (Hill) N. of Notre Dame, Ind. no. 9547. Pine, Ind.
[Higley & Raddin]. Rare.

Selaginella apous (Linn.) Spring do. p. 119.

Lycopodium apodum Linn., Sp. Pl. 1105, (1753).

Common in all the counties. No. 9548 Notre Dame, Ind. Lake

Co. [Deam]. Pine & Clarke, Ind. [Higley & Raddin]. Colehour
Ind. [Hill].

NOTES ON OUR LOCAL PLANTS 283

Subkingdom SPERMATOPHYTA.
Class I. GYMNOSPERMAE.
Order CONIFERAE.
Bellonius, (1533). Rivinus (1690-1699).
Linn. Phil. Bot. 30, (1751); also Haller Fl. Helv. (1752) & (1753)

Family 8 ABIETIDEAE S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 2. 223, (1821).

Pinaceae Lindley Nat. Syst. Ed. 2, 313, (1836).
PINUS Vergil. Ecl. VII, 56, and Georg. I, 141.* Pliny.

Pinus Tour. Els. Bot. p. 457, (1694). Inst. Rei Herb. p. 585,
(1700). Pinus Linn., (in part) Syst. Nat. (1735); Gen. Pl. p.
293, (1737); Hort. Cliff. p. 450, (1737); Gen. P. p. 434, (1754);
Sp:) Pi. p.- r0s0,” (8753).

Pinus divaricata (Ait.) Sudw. Bull. Club. Iub. 20: 44, (1893)

Pinus Banksiana Yamb., Pinus, 1: 7 pl. 3, (1803). Pinus
sylvestris var divaricata Ait. Hort. Kew, 3: 366, (1789).

No. 1o101 Mineral Springs (Porter Co.) Nos. 9454, 9455,
604%, 2791, Notre Dame, Ind. Common in the dunes at Millers,
Ind. (Lake Co.) Michigan City (Laporte Co.) The plants at
Notre Dame have been planted along the roadsides are mentioned
only because they frequently spread by seeds spontaneously but
are seldom allowed to attain any size unless growing along hedges.
No plants have been noted by me as spontaneous east of the
dune region of Lake Michigan. Porter and Lake Co. [Deam].
Pinus Strobus Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1oo1, (1753).

STROBUS. WEYMOUTHIANA Opiz, Lotos 4: 94 (1854).

Strobus Strobus (Linn.) Small FL. SE. U. S., p. 29 (1903),
Genus Strobus Pliny? .

No. 10021. Tamarack Bog, Sagunay, Ind. (Laporte Co.)
Now common along Lake Michigan in Lake, Porter, Laporte and
Berrien Counties. Laporte Co. [Deam]; Porter & Berry Lake,
[Higley & Raddin]. Not abundant in the latter. The largest
grove of natural White Pine I have seen near Michigan City.
All the trees are of no great size. The most eastern report of
the plant as growing outside of cultivaticn, or certainly not planted

*Pinus of Vergil was Pinus Pinea Linn. (Pinus horiensis Vergil.)
Tlurvs of Theocritus. Iledxn npepos Theophrestus, and Kevos,

284 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

by man is at Sagunay just outside of the boundary of St. Joseph
Co. Though the tree has been extensively cultivated through-
out the region I have found it wild nowhere except as noted above.
I have been told that white pine is still to be found in a swamp
several miles north of Hudson Lake.

LARIX Pliny, 1. 16, c. 39, Vitruvius, Galen, St. Isidore, also
Dodonaeus, Pempt. 168, (1582). Bauhin, Pinax 493, (1623) ete.

Pinus Linn. |. c. in part. Larix Duhamel Traité des Arbres
et Arbustes p: 331, (1775), also Adanson Fam. Pl. 2: 480, (1763) ete.

Larix americana Mich. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 203, -(1803).

No. 9566. Chain Lakes and Lydick (St. Joseph Co.) Ind.
Also Sagunay and Tamarack, Ind. (Laporte Co.) Mineral Springs
(Porter Co.) San José Park near Lawton, Mich.,and near Paw Paw
(Cass Co.) near Kalamazoo (Kalamazoo Co.). Common in Lake
Co. Indiana (Dune Park.) Galien Mich (Berrien Co.) also at
Lost Lake in the Kankakee Swamps, N. Liberty Ind. Lakeville,
Woodland, Ind. (Along Turkey Creek Road). Pine, Ind. (St.
Joseph Co.) Porter Co. [Deam]. Millers, Ind. [Higley & Raddin].
The longest tamarack swamp I have found is along the Turkey
Creek Road 2 miles west of Woodland. It is rapidly being
drained and the larger trees as in all the bogs are being cut for
posts as they resist decay quite well. In a few years there
will be no more of these trees in this locality where they were
formerly so abundant. Even the small Larch bogs in the dunes
of Lake Michigan or near them are rapidly being drained for
cultivation, and so will disappear a remarkable flora with them
comprising such interesting plants as Drosera, Sarracema, Cypre-
pedium acaule, candidum, and Reginae. Oxycoccus macrocarpus,
Cornus canadensis, etc.

THUYA Homer, Theophrastus, also Pliny, 1. 13, C. Bauhin
Pin G22 1etc:

Thuja Tour. Els. Bot. p. 459, (1694), also Inst. Rei Herb.

p: 586, (#700). . Thuja Vinn., Syst. .Nat..(1735);> Gen) EE pega,

(1737), do. 435, (1754). Tuya Hort. Cliff. p. 449, (1737), also
Spi Ply 1002, (4735):

Thuja Theophrasti C. Bauhin, Pin. (1623) also Tour, 1. c¢,
Els. Bot. (1694) and p. 587 Inst, R. H. (1700).
THUJA OCCIDENTALIS Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1002. (1753),

NOTES ON OUT LOCAL PLANTS 285

The only locality I know for this plant is in the dunes of N.
Mineral Springs (Porter Co.) ‘The trees are growing in a tamarack
bog and are rapidly disappearing as are also the tamaracks them-
selves. Nos. 938, and roro2. Pine, Ind. [Hill]. Berry Lake, Ind.
[Higley & Raddin]. Lake Co. [Deam].

Family 9. CYPRESSIDEAE S. F. Gray. Nat. Arr. (1820).
JUNIPERUS Vergil Ecl. VII, 53 & Ecl X.* 76 also Pliny?

Arkeuthos Theophrastus Hist. Pl. III. 4, also Diose. I, 104.
Theocritus Eid. I. V. 133 and Eid V. V. 97}. Juniperus Tour.
Els. Bot. p. 461, (1694). Inst. Rei Herb. p. 558, (1700). JUNIP-
PRUS) Pinu. oyst. Nat. -(1735); Gen Pl. p.-311;, (2737); do 46x,
Giys4)., Hort. Cliff.-p:' 4642. (4737)-

Juniperus vulgaris Tragus, Hist. 1074 also Clusius (1601).

JUNIPERUS COoMMUNIS Linn. Sp. Pl. 1040. (1753).

(St. Joseph Co.) along the St. Joseph River, and escaped
near Graveyard (Cedar Grove Cemetary.); also at St. Joseph,
Mich. (Berrien Co.) along the bluffs near the Lake. No. 3339
St. Joseph, Mich. Also nos. 9104 and 2717, Stephensville. Pine,
Ind. [Higley & Raddin]. Cultivated or perhaps escaped?

Juniperus depressa Raf. Med. Fl. 12 (1830) (1817? incitatation).

Juniperus vulgaris var. depressa (Pursh).

Juniperus prostrata 1. ¢c. (?)

Juniperus communis var. depressa Pursh, F., Fl. Am. Sept.
(1816) p. 646. Juniperus communis var. canadensis Loud. Willd.
oo.) Pha: °854' (1806).

Juniperus communis var. alpina Gaud. Fl. Helvet. /Jun-
niperus alpina S. F. Gray. Nat. Arr. p. 226, (1821), 6: 301, (1830).
Juniperus sibirica Burgsd. Anleit. n. 272, (1787). Juntperus
communis var. montana Ait. Hist. Kew, p. 414. (1789) ace to Willd.
l. c. Juniperus communis var. y. Linn. Sp. Pl. 1040, (1753).
Juniperus communis var. y. J. alpina Smith Brit. Fl. 3: 1086,
(1805). Juniperus alpina 8. F. Gray Nat. Arr. p. 226, (1821).

Juniperus alpina Clusius, Hist. Pl. Rar. p. 38 (1601)! J.
Bauhin Hist. p. 1650, also Ray, J. Syn. 444, (1724), etc., etc., acc.
to some authors but the mid and plant really different.

~see bee: Fl, Verg= p: 73) also Bl, Iheoct. p: 14,
tSee Fée, Fl. Theocr. p. 14.

286 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

St. Joseph Co. along the high sandy banks N. of Notre Dame
Found also in similar habitat across the boundary in Berrien Co.,
Michigan. The patches are several meters in diameter and the
branches closely prostrate, the smaller rising a few decimeters.
Not abundant. Given in State Report also from Lake Co. and
Porter Co. also Laporte [Deam].

Juniperus virginiana Linn.,Sp. Pl. 1039. (1753).

Very abundant mixed with oak and hickory in woods. in
sandy soil north of Notre Dame, Ind. especially in close prox-
imity to the river or lake. Does not grow to any size in our region.
St. Joseph and Berrien Counties. also Cass Co. Mich.; Laporte Co.
Nos. 485 and 3342. St. Joseph, Mich. Millers and Whiting. [Higley
and Raddin]. The tree commonly found in the East, Virginia,
Maryland, etc., is a cultivated variety of J. virginiana brought
over from Europe. It is found also in our region occasionally.

Family 10. TAXIDEAE. S. F. Gray Nat. Arr. 2: 226. (1820)
Taxaceae Lindley Nat. Syst. Ed. 2. 316, (1836).

TAXUS Vergil. Ecl TX. 30. Georg Il.; 113 & Il. 257,-Geore
ITI. 448, & IV., 47. Also Dioscorides and Pliny.

Milos Theophrastus III. 4. Taxus Tour. Els. Bot. p. 462,
(1694); Inst. Rei Herb. p. 589, (1700). Taxus Linn. Syst. Nat.
(1735), also-Gen. Pl. p..312; (1737),/ do. p: 462, (1754). Hort Clie
464, (1737); Sp. Pl. p. 1040, (1753).

Taxus minor (Michx) Britton Mem. Torr. Club. 5: 19. (1893).

Taxus baccata var. m nor Michx. Fl. Bor. Am. 2: 245, (1803).
Taxus canadensis Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 856, (1806).

Found south of Stephensville (Berrien Co.) Mich., no.
2716. The plant was. found also ‘at’ St. Joseph, aiiiehr
Always in rather shady woods very close to the Lake. Although
I have travelled extensively over the dune region from Millers,
Ind. to New Buffalo, Mich., I have never found the plant anywhere
within the limits of the sand hills of Indiana, nor have I found
quite the same kind of habitat as the plant favors higher north,
that is rather moist sandy woods on high bluffs very near the
lake,

(To be continued.)

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 287

NEW PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA.—IX.

BY J. LUNELL.

Rosa dulcissima sp. nov.

Caudex spinis rectis, tenuibus, fragilibus, infra stipulas
maioribus armatus. Stipulae per marginem totam vel ferme
totam glanduloso-serratae, superne glabratae, subtus pubescentes.
Rachis folii tomentulosa, saepe spinulosa. Foliola 5—9, in surculis
usque 11, late ovata vel obovata, basi cuneata, apice obtuso
vel acuto, simpliciter vel duplo serrata, 3-6 cm. longa, 2—4 cm.
lata, conspicue petiolulata superne glabrata, subtus glauca et
indumento magis minusve evanescente vestita. Flores 4-6 cm:
lati, corymbosi. Receptaculum atratum, interdum _ setosum.
Sepala paralleli-nervia, vehementer glanduloso-hispida, interne et
marginaliter albido-lanata, apicibus longis glabratis, exteriora
pinnis mediano-nervatis glabratis insigniter pinnatifida. Frug¢tus
globosus vel pomiformis, 12-15 mm. latus.

Stem armed with straight, narrow, weak prickles which are
Jargest beneath the stipules. Stipules glandular-serrate for their
whole length or nearly so, glabrate above, pubescent beneath.
Leaf-rachis tomentulose, often with prickles. Leaflets 5-9, in
young shoots sometimes 11, broady ovate or obovate, with cuneate
base and obtuse or acute apex, simply or doubly serrate, 3-6 cm.
long, 2-4 cm. wide, prominently petiolulate, glabrate on the
upper side, glaucous with a more or less evanescent indument
beneath. Flowers 4-6 cm. wide, corymbose. Receptacle dark,
with occasional setae. Sepals parallel-nerved, strongly glandular-
hispid, white-woolly within and on the margins, the outer notably
pinnatifid with glabrate, median-nerved pinnae and long, glabrate
tips. Fruit globose or apple-shaped, 12-15 nm. broad.

The features specifically distinguishing this rose from my R.
gratiosa are its almost constantly corymbose flowers and its strongly
pinnatifid outer sepals. The latter has flowers either corymbose
or solitary, and sepals essentially and constantly entire, only
exceptionally bearing a minute lobe, with often fusiform heps.

Collected on or just inside of the external margin of the
woodland surrounding Pleasant Lake, Benson County, on July
4 and September 2, 1912, by the writer,

?

288 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Bilderdykia Convolvulus var pumilio var. nov.

Caulis erecti, neque tortuosi neque procumbentes, 6-15 cm.
alti. Flores solitarii vel pauci.

Stems erect, not twining, not procumbent, 6-15 cm. high.
Flowers solitary or few.

Collected in ripe fruit and with the leaves displaying a splendid
autumnal erythrophyll, by the writer at Leeds, Benson County,
on August 5, 1912, in fields.

Antennaria aureola sp. nov.

Caules 10-20 cm. alti, in vastis, stratis coloniis generati, laxe
vel appresse lanati. Stolones 2-6 cm. longi, foliosi. Folia caulina
magis minusve acutula, 1.5-2.5 cm. longa, superiora quidem
anguste lanceolata, inferiora latius lanceolata vel etiam spatulata.
Folia stolonica’ 2-3 cm. longa, 5-8 mm. lata, cuneato-obovata,
apice brevi et obtuso ornata, ambobus lateribus appresse et ob-
stinate sericeo-tomentosa. Capitula 1-10, cylindrica, involucra
feminarum 8-10 mm. alta, pedunculis 5-15 mm. longis. Bracteae
florum femineorum nitore aureo in 4 series imbricatae, omnes
apicibus longis acutis albis angustae, serie externa excepta cuius
bracteae apicibus obtusis breviores et latiores sunt et maculam
basilarem fuscam habent. Plantae stamineae ignotae.

Stems 10-20 cm. high, growing in large, matted colonies,
loosely or appressedly woolly. Stolons 2-6 cm. long, leafy. Stem
leaves more or less acutish, 1.5—2.5 cm. long, the upper narrowly
lanceolate, the lower more broadly lanceolate or even spatulate.
Stolonic leaves 2-3 cm. long, 5-8 mm. wide, cuneate-obovate, with
a short, blunt tip, densely and persistently silky-tomentose on
both sides during the season, but after hibernation becoming
green through partial loss of tomentum. Heads 1-10, cylindrical,
pistillate involucres 8-10 mm. high, peduncles 5-15 mm. long.
Inflorescence corytnbose. Bracts of the pistillate flowers of a
golden lustre, inbricated in 4 rows, all narrow with long, acute,
white tips, except those of the outer row which are shorter and
broader, with obtuse tips and a brown spot at the base. Staminate
plants unknown.

Among the allies A. aprica Greene is a low plant, usually less
than 10 cm. high, with pistillate involucres 6-8 mm. high, with
sessile or subsessile heads and with generally obtuse pistillate
bracts; A. oxyphylla Greene and A, obovata E. Nels. are much

PLANTS FROM NORTH DAKOTA 289

taller plants, 20-30 cm. high, the former having leaves less than
2 cm. long and 5-8 mm. wide, not triple-nerved, and pistillate
involucres 7-8 mm. high, the latter having stolons 5-8 cm. long,
basal leaves large, 3 cm. long and 13 mm. wide, triple-nerved, and
3-7 heads, 1 cm. high, on pedicels 5-20 mm. long; and A. Holmi
Greene has thin, obtuse, rosulate leaves with a peculiar, fine,
glistening indument.

Crepis dakotana sp. nov.

Perennis. Caulis scaposus vel foliis 1 vel 2 anguste linearibus,
bracteis haud dissimilibus subscaposus, glaber vel in parte superiore
puberulentus, pedunculis sparsim glanduloso-hispidis 2-6 dm. altus.
Folia rosulata, oblanceolata vel elliptica vel oblonga vel oblongo-
spatulata, acuta vel obtusa, integra, repanda, inaequaliter dentata
vel runcinata, una cum petiolo alato qui saepe laminae aequalis
est vel longior 5-25 cm. longa, 1-4 cm. lata, omnino glabra. Ca-
pitula pauca, in caule eodem 2-5, longipedunculata, magnopere
florifera. Involucra 10-12 mm. alta, glanduloso-hispida, atra.
Bracteae externae breves, paucae (circiter 8), serierum 1 vel 2,
lanceolatae. Bracteae internae longae, circiter 15, series unius,
lineares. Achenia de basi apicem versus angustata, 4 mm. longa,
striata, obscure fusca vel subatra. Pappus albus, mollis, achenio
aequalis vel plerumque longior.

Perennial. Stem scapose or subscapose (then with 1 or 2
narrowly linear, bract-like leaves), glabrous or puberulent in its
upper part with sparingly glandular-hispid peduncles, 2-6 dm.
high. Leaves rosulate, oblanceolate or elliptic or oblong or oblong-
spatulate, acute or obtuse, entire, repand, irregularly dentate or
runcinate, 5-25 cm. long, including the winged petiole which
is often as long or longer than the leaf blade, 1-4 cm. wide, entirely
glabrous. Heads few, 2-5 on the same stem, long-peduncled, many
flowered. Involucres 10-12 mm. high, glandular-hispid, dark.
Outer bracts short, few (about 8), in 1 or 2 rows, lanceolate. Inner
bracts long, about 15, in 1 row, linear. Achenes gradually tapering
from base to apex, 4 mm. long, striate, dark brown or almost
black. Pappus white, soft, as long as the achene or usually longer.

This species differs from C. perplexa Rydb. and C. runcinata
T. & G. which have more or less pubescent or hirsute involucres
and leaves subsessile or with short, winged petioles; from C.
riparia A, Nels. which has obovate, hairy leaves, glandular-hispid

290 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

involucres and peduncles with longer hairs, achenes 6 mm. long,
light brown, and pappus shorter than the achene; and from
C. denticulata Rydb. by its small size, small obovate leaves and
smaller solitary involucres, 1 cm. high or less.

The plant grows in wet soil and is represented in my herbarium
from many different localities, but shows invariably a remarkable
regularity in characters, with exception of two occasional forms.
One of them, found at Pleasant Lake, with large leaves and long
petioles, has involucres with scanty and almost glandless hairs;
the other, from the shore of Lake Ibsen, has long, glandless hairs,
on the petioles and midribs of the leaves. As type has been selected
a specimen consisting of plants collected by the writer at Butte,
Benson County, on June 27 and July 16, 1912.

Leeds, North Dakota.

WESTERN MEADOW RUES.—I.

BY EDWARD L. GREENE.

The species of Thalictrum in the Middle West do not appear
ever to have been made the subject on any critical study by any
one anywhere hitherto. In that whole great field, the utmost
that has been done has been the collecting of fragments for the
herbaria, and sending them forth labelled, some T. dioicum,
some T. polygamum, and some T. purpurascens, but it is almost
a rarity to find any one of those names correctly applied; or, if
one must make an exception to that statement in the case of the
name 7. dioicum—a group easily recognized—the two other names,
according to the showing which all our herbaria make, are much
more often incorrectly assigned than correctly.

When I speak of herbarium fragments as being about all
that we at the East have for light and guidance on the subject
of the meadow rues of the prairie regions, I am not saying that
the specimens are small. The fact is that many of them are so
large as to fill an herbarium sheet of standard size; but if a plant
is six feet high, or even four, and only the mere top of it, with
its flowers or fruits taken, that specimen, though it measure ten
inches across and fifteen inches lengthwise, is still but a fragment,
and wholly inadequate to the determination of the species, for

WESTERN MEADOW RUE 291

such a specimen never shows the foliage of the plant, and in all
genera which, like this one, are of so high and complicated organ-
izat on as to be compound-leaved, the leaves themselves are of
the greatest importance to the systematist, as offering in untold
thousands of instances the very best of specific characters. Now
most of our tall meadow rues everywhere have their leaves so
large that a single one taken from toward the base of the stem
will fill an herbarium sheet as completely as its panicle of flowers
will fill another; but nothing is so rare among our thousands of
herbarium sheets as a good leaf of alarge thalictrum. So we have
to deal with fragments; and the treatment of these plants in
botanical manuals is also, and in consequence, always a failure.
Not that ineompleteness of herba ium material is the sole cause
of failure. The foliage when present has been strangely neglected.
In untold instances in which a large genus displays in its extent
great diversity as to outline, texture, coor, venation and indu-
ment of its leaves, these are recognized as furnishing characters,
often the very best, for species; but in thalictrum, now as of old,
men strain their eyes in search for some small marks ‘of flower
and fruit on which to establish species, and seem blind to the
most pronounced differences among them in respect to leaves;
this of course is partly due, though not wholly so. to the deficiency
of pecimens in this particular.

Whoever gathers,herbarium material of these large meadow
rues should not stop short of five full sheets from each clump or
colony. There should be (1) a panicle of the staminate plant
in flower, (2) the same of the pistillate at*that stage, (3) a later
gathering of a fruiting panicle in its full maturity (4) a perfect
full-sized leaf from a pistillate plant, then (5) the same from a
staminate one. In not a few species there is almost an extreme
difference in outlice between the leaflets of the pistillate plant
and the staminate. This a nouncement, which I believe is here
for the first made, they who are determined that plant recognition
and description shall be short and easy will pass in silence, and
try to discredit it in whispers. It is at least the presentation of a
new difficulty in the systematization of the species. Nevertheless,
the difference is only one of outline, when it exists at all. The color,
texture, venation and pubescence are the same in both sexes of
the same species; so that this difficulty is not at all insuperable
where the specimens are made in full, as above directed.

292 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

The fev new species, of which descriptions follow are mostly
of that group of which the Virginian and Carolinian T. purpurascens
is typical. Even in the Eastern States and adjacent Canada
several clear species have been from time to time confused with
that; and finally—and needlessly—that old name has been made
to give place to a newer one in the newest manual. As for the
several climatic regions lying between the northern Alleghenies
and the middle Rocky Mountains, nothing seems to me more
improbable than that true T. purpurascens should occur in any of
them. The differences of environment are far too great.

Thalictrum Nortoni nov. sp.

Caulis 4-5 dm. altus, striatus, glaber. Foliola firma, superne
glabra, glaucescentia, haud conspicue venosa, inferne pallida,
ibisque venis tenuibus lutescentibus et lateraliter sparsim hirtellis
percursa, ambitu subquadrato-obovata, basi subcordata, supra
medium 3-—5- lobata, lobis incisis acutis, terminalia 3 cm. longa,
lateralia minora. Panicula plantae foemineae subcongesta. Achenia
oblique fusiformia, subsessilia, costis continuis, valde elevatis
acutis et leviter sinuosis notata, pericarpio toto sub lente minu-
tissime asperato.

Type specimens of this far western member of the T. purpur-
ascens group are in the herbarium of the New Mexico College of
Agriculture and were collected in Riley Co., Kansas, in 1896, by
Mr. J. B. Norton. They consist of three sections of one pistillate
plant in fruit, but with basal leaves cut off and probably thrown
away. What are probably the flowers of the same speces, by he
same collector and from the same place, are in the herbarum
of the Wyoming University. The specimens are a fragment of
a staminate plant, and one of a pistillate, both in good flowering
state. The stamens are pendulous, the filaments being capillary,
and hardly clavate under the anthers.

Thalictrum albens nov. sp.

Planta metralis, caule tenui glabro, laeviusculo et pulchre
purpureo-rubente, foliis paucis remotis sessilibus albentibus
instructo, vertice paniculam fertilem parvam subaphyllam gerente.
Foliola submembranacea, utrinque valde glauca, supra sparsim
setulosa, subtus magis crebre albo-hirtella, ambitu subquadrata
vel quadrato-obovata, basi plerumque obtusa, apice 3-5- lobata

WESTERN MEADOW RUE 293

lobis breviculis acutis, terminalia 2-3 cm. longa, lateralia 2 cm.
longa, interdum oblongo-ovalia et integerrima. Carpella breviter
fusiformia, sessilia, obtuse costata, glaucescentia et minutim
hirtella.

Very elegant slender red-stemmed almost white leaved plant
from Valhalla, North Dakota, collected 8 Aug., 1902, by L. R.
Waldron; type specimen in Herb. Univ. Wyoming. It is the
only member of the group of T. purpurascens I have seen with
glaucescent as well as pubescent carpels.

Thalictrum Sandbergii nov. sp.

Caulis metralis, validulus, anguloso-striatus, sparse et minu-
tim setulosus folia ad 5 ampliuscula firmaque gerens et vertice
paniculam fertilem pro planta parvam. Foliola supra glauco-
virentia et sub lente sparsissime minutim et adpresse setulosa,
subtus glauca et venis elevatis atque pube albo notata, terminalia
2-3 cm. longa late obovata, leviter et obtuse 3- lobata, lateralia
minora, oblique ovalia, saepe integra, interdum 1-—3- dentata.
Carpella immatura ovalia, sessilia, pilis brevibus albis crebre
hirsutula.

Remarkable species of the white-stemmed group, known
to me in only a single but very good plant on U. S. Herb. sheet
340, collected at Itaska Lake, Minn., July, 1891, by J. A. Sandberg;
his No. 1193, labelled “7. polygamum.’’ The species would be
another of those confused elements of the guessed-at ‘7. dasy-
carpum”’ of recent writers. The strictly staminate plant of T.
Sandbergi would be an interesting thing to see, if such exist.
The type specimen is mainly pistillate, but two or more stamens
persist in most of the heads of perhaps only half-grown carpels.

Thalictrum Wightianum nov. sp.

Caulis praealtus, striatus, glaucescens, glaberrimus, purpuras-
cens, foliis amplis sessilibus obsitus. Foliola subcoriacea, superne
pallide virentia et venis tenuibus albidis divergentibus notata,
inferne glauca, ibique venis albidis elevatis ramossisimis mani-
festim reticulata, et setulis perpaucis albis, pracipue secus venis,
obsita, terminalia 3-4 cm. longa, ambitu obovata, basi subcordata,
apice leviter, late et inaequaliter 3-lobata, lobis obtusis, lateralia
terminalibus dimidio minora, interdum ovalia, obtusa et inte-
gerrima. Panicula fertilis nuda, laxe lateque ramosa usque 4 dm.

294 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

longa. Carpella brevia, sessilia, plerumque elliptico-fusiformia,
interdum breviora et ovaltielliptica, glaberrima, utroque latere
costis 2-3 rectis acutiusculis percursa.

Along the Kalamazoo River at Allegan, Michigan, 11 Sept.,
1902, collected by W. F. Wight. Two sections of a plant noted
on the labels as ‘“‘5 feet high”’ are on U, S. Herb. sheets 430181
and 430182. Being in good leaf and fruit at the date recorded
indicates a plant flowering late in summer. It is of the T. pur-
purascens group, and the leaflets are revolute.

Thalictrum amabile nov. sp.

Caulis verosimiliter metralis, striatus, glaber, pallide pur-
purascens, foliis sat amplis, sessilibus usque ad medium paniculae
lax instructus. Foliola firma, superne saturate viridia glaber-
rimaque, inferne glauca et indumento biformi, nempe, e papillis
minutis numerosissimis et globulis majoribus paucas crystallinis
sessilibus conspersa, terminalia ambitu rotundata, 3 cm. diame-
tientia, apiee leviter et latissime 3-lobata, lobis subaequalibus
subtruncatis mucronatis. Rami. paniculae plantae .stamineae
adscendentes, laxiflori. Flores mediocres albicantes. Sepala 4
oblanceolata, acuta. Filamenta nec numerosa, nec valde elongata
neque manifestim clavellata, pendula. Anthere pro affinitate
plantae breves, lineari-oblongae, aristato-mucronatae,

Only the staminate plant seen, and that in two specimens
from near Mansfield, Ohio, collected in June, 1896, by E. Wilkin-
son. On specimens showing so marked a habit, and so many
characters of leaves and staminate flowers, there is little or no
risk incurred in publishing a species on the one sex. The fine
close papillose indument of the leaves beneath appears only under
a very strong lens, but the sparse only subsessile larger transparent
processes of the epidermis are visible with the simplest hand lens.

Thalictrum Moseleyi, nov. sp.

Planta ut videtur metralis et ultra, caule valido, striato,
purpurascente, glaucescente, glaberrimo. Folia inferiora ignota,
superiora sessilia, supra saturate viridia, subtus glauca, undique
glaberrima. Foliola 2-3 cm. longa, plerumque elliptica integra,
interdum paulo latiora et 1-2-dentata. Panicula plantae stamineae
ampla, circa 3 dm. lata, confertiflora, ramulis ultimis late paten-
tibus. vel modice recurvatis. Sepala oblongo-elliptica, albescentia.

WESTERN MEADOW RUE 295

Stamina numerosa, penduia; filamenta tenuia seorsim leviter
clevellata antheris oblongis vel lineari-oblongis triplo longiora.

Type specimen in U. S. Herb., sheet 431249, collected in
the township of Oxford, Erie Co., Ohio, 8 June, 1895, by E. L.
Moseley. The specimen is labelled, by the collector, T. polygamum,
though it bears no relation to that group of plants whose mark
is upright clear white filaments bearing very short anthers. 7.
Moseley is clearly of the 7. purpurascens alliance, though wholly
distinct from that by its foliage alone if by no other character.
One peculiarity of the present plant is, that what one would
have liked to call its terminal large leaflets are all completely
divided into three leaflets, the middle one of which is petiolulate,
the other three sessile; and whiie the trifoliolate terminals are
together, as usual, larger than the laterals, some laterals are
larger than the largest separate member of the triple terminal.

It has come of my long and careful study of thalictrum leaves
of all groups of species, and from all over our country, that I
place such dependence on these organs for specific distinction
as to dere ublish species, the fruits of which are unknown. Let
the pistillate plants, and he fruits of eac be what they will,
and even just alike, if it so prove, this and 7. amabile above, are
valid and very different species.

Thalictrum perpensum nov. sp.

Caulis modice tenuis, 4-6 dm. altus, laete stramineus, plus
minusve striatus, aut omnino glaber aut pilis setulosis brevibus
sparsissime obsitus. Folia haud ampla, inferiora petiolata, superiora
sessilia. Foliola terminalia 2-3 cm. longa, late obovata, apice
trilobata lobis latis, brevibus, obtusiusculis, lateralia interdum
ovalia, integra, omnia.superne laete viridia et glabra, inferne
pallida et sparse albo-hirtella. Florum pedicelli, nec non sepala
extus, sparse pilosi. Stamina alba, erecta, clavellata. Carpella
oblique elliptica, distincte stipitate, sparsissime setulosa.

Type specimens collected by myself on low prairie land
about Strathroy in western Ontario, in June, 1910. It is the
plant referred to by me under the name of T. dasycarpum in Vol.
I. of this Journal, p. 104. I have now become convinced that
real T. dasycarpum is a much larger plant, and of the group of
T. purpurascens, while T. perpenswm is unquestionably of the T.
corynellum alliance by its clear-white filaments all clavate and

296 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

standing upright. On the page of the NATURALIST quoted I have
attributed my plant to low prairies of Southern Michigan. I
observed it there only from my window on the railway train,
but have no doubt that the plant was the same afterwards studied
and collected in adjacent Ontario; through I must say that the
low white-flowered prairie plant quite failed as we passed into the
wooded and marshy regions skirting the St. Clair River and lower
Lake Huron, not reappearing until we were well out upon the
prairie region of Ontario. Moreover, Mr. C. K. Dodge, who has
sent me meadow rues from all about Port Huron, has not met with
this plant there. Nor have we, in U. S. Herb., any member of
this particular group from any part of Michigan. All that has
been named “T. polygamum”’ from those parts belongs to the
T. purpurascens ailiance. There is, however, one sheet of exactly
T. perpensum in the National Herbarium, but this also comes
from Ontario, where it was gathered at Elmira, 13 July, 1899,
by L. M. Umbach. I am, however, quite confident that the white-
flowered one of the Southern Michigan prairies will prove to be
the same.

ACHILLAEA MULTIFLORA HOOK IN NORTH DAKOTA.

BY J. LUNELL.

Planta de rhizomate brevi oriens, perennis. Caules singulares
vel interdum duo, usque inflorescentiam plerumque simplices,
nonnumquam autem prope basin in 2-3 ramos principales divisi,
supra corymbosi, 0.6-1 m. alti, leviter lanati, imprimis in iugis
de basibus foliorum utrinque descendentibus. Folia basilaria et
surculorum sterilium inferiora petiolata, caulina sessilia, numerosa,
linearia vel anguste lineari-lanceolata, 2-10 cm. longa, 0.5—-1 cm.
lata, in surculis sterilibus glabrata, in plantis fertilibus superne
laxe, subtus quidem densius lanata, ad glabritudinem magis
minusve proclivia, pinnatifida lobis primis in lobis spinuloso-
dentatis mensurae variabilis iterum fissis. Inflorescentia corymibus
est compositus, apice plano vel plerumque ramis remotis de axillis
eius foliorum® infimis oriundis centralibus= magnopere altioribus,
ramis eius rigidis et robustis. Capitula numerosa, 7 mm. alta,
4mm, lata. Involucra 4mm. alta, 4 mm. lata, late campanulata,

ACHILLAEA MULTIFLORA HOOK 297

pubescentia, bracteis carina viridi flavido-fuscis. Flores radiati
5-7, involucro multo breviores, albi, parvi, 1-1.5 mm. longi,
I.5-2 mm. lati, 3—-lobati, lobo medio minimo. Planta odorem
aromaticum mitem emittens.

Perrennial from a short rootstock. Stems solitary or some-
times two, usually simple up to the inflorescence (but occasionally
divided near the base in 2 or even 3 main branches), corymbosely
branched above, 0.6-1 m. high, loosely woolly, the more so on
ridges decurrent on both sides of the bases of the leaves. Leaves,
basal and those lower of the sterile shoots petioled, those of the
stem sessile, numerous, linear or narrowly linear-lanceolate, 2—10
em. long, 0.5-1 cm. wide, on the sterile shoots glabrate, on the
fertile plants loosely lanate on the upper side, more densely so
on the lower, with a tendency for becoming more or less smooth,
pinnately cleft, with the lobes again secondarily cleft in spinulose-
dentate lobes of variable size. Inflorescence a compound corymb,
flat-topped or usually with the peripheral branches from its lower-
most leaf-axils rising considerably higher above the central ones,
its branches being stiff and stout. Heads numerous, 7 mm. high,
4mm. wide. Involucre 4 mm. high, 4 mm. wide, broadly campan-
ulate, pubescent, its bracts yellowish-brown with green keel.
Rays 5-7, very much shorter than the involucre, white, small,
I-1.5 mm. high, 1.5—2 mm. wide, 3—lobed, the middle lobe smallest.
The plant has a faint aromatic odor.

The first time the writer noticed this plant in the Turtle
Mountains was on July 7, 1910. I found two plants, both of them
sterile, “‘fern-like’’ shoots. A thorough search for the fertile plant
was futile. On July 29, 1910 and on June 4, 1911 I secured one
shoot at a time. My first successful find was unexpected. On
May 26, 1912 I drove on a mountain road to Fish Lake (altitude
2600 feet), and from the carriage I perceived a stiff, cinnamon-
colored plant about a meter. high, in a distance. I told the driver
to stop the team and went for it. At last I had found my plant,
bearing a small green shoot and the faded stem and inflorescence
from last year, the persistent disks furnishing the bright color.
If it had had the dull, ashy gray color characterizing the faded
involucres of A. Muillefolium or A. lanulosa, it would not have
attracted my attention. Now I had an unmistakable clue, and
on August 22, 1912, I at last collected the flowering plant in the
vicinity of St. John, Rolette County.

298 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Gray reports this plant as growing in Saskatchewan to Fort
Franklin and Behring Strait (at that time Assiniboia was a separate
province, not as now incorporated with the first named). It was
therefore quite unexpected to meet such an extremely northern
plant in North Dakota. It is described as 2 feet high, with ro
or 12 rays. Our plant, reaching a length of 1 m., has only 5-7
rays, and if there are more differences, they can only be ascer-
tained by a confrontation with Hooker’s type or some of the
northern plants. Until then, and if some additional differential
characters should warrant the change of name, my inclination of
naming this species A. chelonica must continue to be suppressed.

Leeds, North Dakota.

TITHYMALOPSIS AND DICHROPHYLLUM, SYNONYMS.

BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

The most logical treatment of our Euphorbiaceae is that of
Dr. J. K. Small in his Flora of the South Eastern United States.*
The heterogeneous group of plants commonly aggregated under
the name Euphorbia he has separated into a number of natural
genera, some like Tithymalus and Chamaesyce recognized by
Theophrastus or Dioscorides, and all pre-Linnaean botanists.

This impossible aggregate, Euphorbia Linn. was accepted ~
almost without question or objection by manual writers in our
country in spite of the fact that no real Euphorbia is to be found
native in our country. The typical Euphorbias are succulent
spiny plants of the old world like FE. officinarum Linn. or E. ant-
quorum Linn., and the name should disappear from all our American
manuals as it has from the Flora of the South Eastern United States.

Besides Tithymalus and Chamaesyce among others, the genera
Poinsettia R. Graham, (1836), Tithymalopsis Kl. and Garcke
(1859), and Dichrophyllum K\. & Garcke (1859), are also recognized
by Dr. Small. Several or all of these have been published as
genera under older names by Rafinesque, and I have been unable
to guess why this author’s perfectly valid names in two of the
three instances have not been accepted in the Flora of the South
Eastern United States, unless the author has entirely overlooked
them, and this, strange to say, though every one of Rafinisque’s

TITHYMOLOPSIS AND DICHROPHYLLUM 299

names are noted in the Kew Index, and should therefore have
come up for consideration when the genera were taken up.

Rafinesque’s Agaloma antedates Klotzsch and Garcke’s
Tithymalopsis by a score of years. Moreover, there is little room
for quibbling about the identity of the names as the author, though
admitting a considerable number of species to the genus, clearly
points out which plant is the type of his new group. He says:
“Agaloma corollata R. Euph. do. O. type of the G.’’ Any group
of corelated species segregated form the Linnaean Euphorbia,
and containing Euphorbia corollata Linn. ought to be included
under Rafinesque’s name.

Klotzsch and Garcke’s Dichrophyllum is likewise preceded
by Rafinesque’s Lepadena,* under which he quotes Euphorbia’
marginata Pursh. In the same pages of revision of Euphorbia
Rafinesque protests that the then recently published Povnsettia
Graham (1836) was anticipated in 1833 by his own Pleuradena,
though he had in 1825 made another Pleuradenia (=Collinsonia
sp.). Graham’s name enjoys validilty therefore for this third genus.

Following is the synonymy of the genera with some of the
transferred species.

Acatoma Raf. Fl. Tell. p. 94 (1836).
Tithymalopsis Klotzsch & Garcke, Monatsb. Acad. Berl.
(249 (1859).
Euphorbia Linn. Sp. Pl. 450. (1753) pro parte.

Agaloma corollata Raf. do. p. 95.
Tithymalopsts corollata Kl. & Garcke. 1. c.
Euphorbia corollata Linn., Sp. Pl. p. 459 (1753).
Agaloma polyphylla (Engelm.)
Tithymalopsis polyphylla (Engelm.) Small 1. c. Fl. S. E. U.S.
p. 716 (1903).
Euphorbia polyphylla Engelm.
Agaloma gracilis (Ell.)
Tithymalopsis gracilis (Ell.) Small. 1. ¢.
Agaloma eriogonoides (Small).
Tithymalus errogonoides Small. 1. c.
Euphorbia eriogonoides Small.
Agaloma mercurialina (Michx.)
Tithymalopsis mercurialina (Michx.) Small, 1. c.
Euphorbia mercurialina Michx.

300 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

Agaloma Curtisii (Engelm.)
Tithymalopsis Curtisst (Iingelm.) Small, 1. ¢.
Euphorbia Curtisir Engelm.
Agaloma exserta (Small).
Tithymalopsis exserta Small, 1. c. p. 717.
Agaloma Joorii (Norton).
Tithymalopsis Joorw (Norton) Small, 1. c.
Euphorbia corollata var. Joorw Norton.
Agaloma zinniflora (Small).
Tithymalopsis zinniflora Small, 1. c.
Agaloma apocynifolia (Small).
Tithymalopsis apocyntfolia Small, 1. c.
Euphorbia apocynifolia Small.
Agaloma discoidalis (Chapm.)
Tithymalopsis discoidalis (Chapm.) Small, 1. ec.
Euphorbia discoidalis Chapm.
Agaloma olivacea (Small)
Tithymalopsis olivacea Small, 1. ec.
Euphorbia olivacea Small.
Agaloma paniculata (Ell.)
Tithymalopsis paniculata (Ell.) Small, 1. ce.
Agaloma Ipecacuanhae (Linn.)
Tithymalopsis Ipecacuaunhae (IAnn.) Small, 1. c. p. 716.
Euphorbia Ipecacuanhae Linn., Sp. Pl. 455, (1753)
Vallaris tpecacuanha (1inn.) Raf. Fl. Tell. 96. (1836).
Agaloma arundelana (Bartlett).
Euphorbia arundelana Bartlett. Rhod. 13, p. 164 (1911).

LEPADENA Raf. FI. Tell. p. 96 (1836).

Dichrophyllum Klotzsch & Gareke, Monatsb. Acad. Berl.

249 (1859).

Euphorbia Pursh. Fl. Am. Sept. II. 249 (1814)-pro parte.
Lepadena marginata (Pursh).

Lepadena leucoloma Raf. 1. c.

Dichrophyllum marginatum K1. & Garcke, 1. ¢.

Euphorbia marginata Pursh. Fl. Am. Sept. II. 607, (1814).
Lepadena bicolor (Engelm & Gray).

Iichrophyllum bicolor (Engelm & Gray) Kl. & Garcke, 1. ¢.

Dept. of Botany
University of Notre Dame.

CIRSIUM IN NORTH DAKOTA 301

CIRSIUM IN NORTH DAKOTA.

BY.) LUNELE.

1. CIRSIUM NEBRASKENSE.

Carduus nebraskensis Britton, in Britton and Brown, III.
‘Flora III., p. 487 (1898).

Cirstum nebraskense Lunell.

This species is found occasionally mixed with the following
variety in meadows and pastures, and in its natural, undisturbed
growth it reaches the same size as the latter. Like the latter
it has the pappus-bristles of the outer flowers barbellate, and of
the inner p:umose. Its involucres are glutinous. It can be pro-
duced pathologically from the following by cutting or otherwise
injuring the stem, and the parts growing out afterwards above
the injury have entire or slightly toothed leaves.

2. Cirstum nebraskense var. discissum var. nov.

Folia lanceolato-oblonga vel lanceolata, lobis dentatis tri-
angularibus oblongis vel lanceolatis profundis magis minusve
spinosis vestita. Involucra et seti papposi speciei consimiles.

Leaves lanceolate-oblong or lanceolate with dentate tri-
angular, oblong or lanceolate, deep lobes, more or less prickly.
Involucres and pappus-bristles as in the species.

This is the most common thistle in the state, and has been
identified under various different names. The state institutions
have agreed about Cnicus undulatus as the correct name, as has
been repeatedly shown in their bulletins of earlier and later dates.
An exalted eastern institution of learning has called it Cnicus
altissimus filipendulus (in common with the species), and this
identification stimulated me to spend many hours on physical
exercise of changing the original position of bushels of dirt, for
the futile purpose of unearthing its tubers, which were nothing
but imaginary quantities as far as this thistle is concerned. I
have myself been used to recognize it as Carduus Flodmannii
Rydb., which suggestion was accepted by Dr. F. Petrak when the
North Dakota plant of my collection was incorporated with his
Cirsiotheca universa I1., no. 19 (1911) as Cirsium Flodmannii
Petrak. But Dr. Rydberg’s species has its pappus-bristles plumose
(vide Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden I, p. 451 (1900),

302 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

or Flora of Montana), and its barbellate outer bristles place
our plant with Cirsium nebraskense.

- It would certainly have been in better harmony with the
conception of these plants viewed through North Dakota glasses
if the variety had been discovered first and become the species.
3. CIRSIUM MEGACEPHALUM.

Cnicus undulatus megacephalus Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. 10:
42 (1874).

Carduus megacephalus A. Nels., New Manual of the Botany
of the Central Rocky Mountains, p. 587 (1909).

Cirsium megacephalum Lunell.

This is a short, stout and rigid plant, probably not widely
distributed within the state. The only locality from which it
is known to me is Pleasant Lake, Benson County, where it is
growing sparsely along the railroad.

4. CIRSIUM MUTICUM.

Cirsium muticum Michx., Fl. Bor. Am. II.: 89 (1803).

This beautiful thistle grows in the sloughs of the Turtle Moun-
tains, and has also been reported from Walhalla, Pembina County.
5. Cirsium arvense var. HORRIDUM.

Serratula arvensis L., Sp. Plant. ed. 1, p. 820 (1753).

Cirsium arvense Scopoli, Fl. Carn. ed. 2. II, p. 126 (1772).

Cirsium arvense var. horridum Wimmer et Grabowski, FI.
Silesiaca II., p. 92 (1828).

Known as Canadian thistle in this country, it got its variety
name on account of its abundance of prickles, which in combina-
tion with its nearly irrepressible tendency for spreading and its
ability of suffocating almost any other vegetation make it one
of the most formibable and pernicious weeds known. It grows
not only in fields and pastures, but establishes itself in wet meadows
and sloughs. I have one specimen from Colorado collected by
Mr. Geo. E. Osterhout, and I do not know if the species grows
on this continent. In Europe the variety is exceptional, and the
species common almost everywhere. The latter is a comparatively
harmless plant with short, sparse prickles or often nearly unarmed,
and without apparent disposition for exclusive appropriation of
large patches of ground, and many farmers do not know its name
or ever noticed it, and Linnaeus referred it to the genus Serratula
which is not even a thistle

Leeds, North Dakota.

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS 303

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS IN THE SPRING OF iog12.

BY BROTHER ALPHONSUS, C. S. C.

This year the first migrants were two weeks later than their
usual dates for arriving. The Bluebird and Song Sparrow were
three weeks late. A number of species that may be seen in March,
when the month is mild, did not arrive until April. Such were
the Mourning Dove, Chipping Sparrow, Vesper Sparrow, Cow-
bird, Red-winged Blackbird and Kingfisher.

In April the average temperature for the whole month was
below 55°, which caused many of the birds that may be seen even
in March to come as late as the 5th or roth of April. Among
these tardy arrivals were the Kingfisher, Flicker, Golden-crowned
Kinglet, Cowbird and Chipping Sparrow.

In May the temperature rose to 68° on the 2nd and remained
there for several days. Immediately a strong influx of warblers
and other species was noticeable. Twenty species arrived during
the first six days. There was then a gap of seven days, during
- which the temperature was below 68°, with no new arrivals.
Although the temperature did not rise above 68° until the roth,
still the migration was resumed on the 13th ,when the thermometer
_ registered 45° at 9:50 A. M. Between this date and the roth,
seventeen species arrived.

The period in which warblers arrived was from April 16th
until May 26th—4o days. The total number of warblers seen
was twenty.

Migrants not seen this spring were: Purple Finch, Hell -
Diver, Maryland Yellowthroat, Purple Martin, Dickcissel, Sparrow
Hawk, Wilson Warbler, Long-billed Marshall Wren, Yellowlegs,
Prairie Horned Lark, Hummingbird, Yellow-bellied Flycatcher,
Black-billed Cuckoo and Chickadee.

MARCH
14 Robin 22 Song Sparrow
14 Killdeer 25 Bluebird
18 Cardinal 26 Chicken Hawk
19 Purple Grackle 27 Herring Gull
19 Meadowlark 31 Loggerhead Shrike
21 Goldfinch 31 Field Sparrow

304

GN Cnc Or "> Dray hy tet

OV

WA WW WWWNWWN wb NY NH ND YN HF HS

BS oi

AMERICAN MIDLAND
APRIL
Vesper Sparrow II
Fox Sparrow 12
Towhee 13
Red-winged Blackbird 15
Phoebe 16
Mourning Dove 21
Chipping Sparrow 22
Hermit Thrush 2
Cowbird 26
Golden-crowned Kinglet 27
Brown Creeper
Screech Owl 2
Kingfisher 29
Flicker 30
White-breasted Nuthatch 30
MAY
Chimney Swift 5
Least Flycatcher
Bittern 5
Ruby-crowned Kinglet 5
White-throated Sparrow 5
Baltimore Oriole 5
Catbird 6
Kingbird 6
Scarlet Tanager 13
House Wren Ee
Yellow Wrabler i
Blackburnian Warbler 13
Redstart 14
Black-poll Warbler 15
Tennessee Warbler 15
Nashville Warblér 17
Black-throated Green War- 17
bler
Red-breasted Nuthatch 17
Black-throated Blue Warbler
Orchard Oriole 18

Snowbird departed

NATURALIST

Downy Woodpecker

Sapsucker

Barn Swallow

Brown Thrasher

Myrtle Warbler

Bobwhite

Spotted Sandpiper

Tree Sparrow

Red-headed Woodpecker

Golden-crowned Kinglet de-
parted

Sapsucker departed

Black and White Warbler

Warbling Vireo ie

Brown Creeper departed

Ruby-crowned Kinglet de-
parted

Yellow Palm Warbler

Chestnut-sided Warbler

Cape May Warbler

Magnolia Warbler

Wood Pewee

Crested Flycatcher

Yellow-throated Warbler

Bay-brested Warbler

Bobolink

Rose-breasted Grosbeak

Indigo Bird

Wood Thrush

White-crowned Sparrow

Tennessee Warbler departed

Rose-breasted Grosbeak de-
parted

Red-breasted Nuthatch de-
parted

White-throated Sparrow de-
parted

MIGRATION OF OUR BIRDS 305

18 Chestnut-sided Warbler de- 21 Myrtle Warbler departed

parted 22 Least Flycatcher departed
19 Cape May Warbler departed 24 Cedarbird
19 Nighthawk 26 Whip-poor-will
19 Yellow throated Vireo 26 Black-poll Warbler departed
19 Red-eyed Vireo 27 Yellow-billed Cuckoo
19 Canadian Warbler 29 Black-throated Green War-
20 Alder Flycatcher bler departed
20 Pine Warbler 30 Hermit Thrush departed

Total number of migrants seen, 82

A QUESTION OF SYNONYMS.
BY J. A. NIEUWLAND.

Following the lead of Dr. Rydberg* who proposed the genus
Galeorchis with Orchis spectabilis Linn. as type, Dr. Small} also
rejects Rafinesque’s name Galearis{ for that plant, because there
was an earlier name Galearia Presl,|| a segregate of Trifolium.
For that matter there was a still earlier Galearia Heist, (1748),
and since Rafinesque’s time another such for a group of Euphor-
biaceous plants.§ Rafinesque’s name Calistachya, (1808) of which
C. virginica (or Veronica virginica Linn.) is the type has not been
admitted and the Leptandra Nuttall (1818) given preference,
because there was a_Callistachys Vent. (1803).4] for a similar
reason to that stated above. Whether Galearis and Galearia, a
four syllabled word and the other of five, though of common
derivation, are so sufficiently alike as to constitute synonyms, need
not be decided here, but may be left to the reader to form his
own opinion. As a matter of note we may mention that the spoken
name may be regarded as the name of the plant, for one of the

* Rydberg. P. A. Britton’s Manual Fl. N. U.S. 292 (1901).
7 Small, J. K. Flora $. E. U.S. p. 312 (1903).
TuRafinesque, Cy S:- Fl Tell, p. TI. p> 39; (7836)-

i Presl. Symb. Bot. I. 49, (1830).

§ Zoll. & Mor. Syst. Verz. Zoll. 19 (1845-46).

{| This name was translated into Calisiachya Sm. Trans. Linn. Soc. IX,
267 (1808). The latter example is not perhaps as typical as the former.

306 AMERICAN MIDLAND NATURALIST

principal uses for a name at all is the same spoken word. If two
names sound alike they may be considered as synonyms; for syn-
onyms are principally to be avoinded because of confusion of
an enunciated appellations. Otherwise, a system of distinguish-
ing plants more satisfactory perhaps for tabulation purposes
might be suggested such as is applied to fixed stars. In any case
the names Galearis and Galearia, Calistachya and Callistachys are
referred to here in regard to another instance of synonymy in
which a stronger reason for regarding names as synonyms has
not been admitted by our manuals, and notably the two manuals
already referred to.

The name Wolfia Horkel, (1839) was antedated by a Wolfia
Dennst. (1818), a Wolfia Sprengel, (1825) and a Wulffia Necker
(1799). Though not perhaps named after the same person, the
three above-mentioned are practically identical, and to most
of us there will seem less of difference between these, whether
written with an o and two f’s or a u, than there was the difference
between Galearis and Galearia on the ground either of derivation
or spelling. It would seem then that if one rejects Galearis, one
would have greater reason for rejecting the name Wolffia for the
Lemnaceous plants. ;

In fact this genus of rather insignificant plants has been rather
unfortunate with the number of synonyms, applied to it as the
following resumé of names will show.

BRUNIERA Franch, in Billotia 25, (1864).

Wolffia Horkel ex Schleid. Linnaea XIII 389 (1839) = Wolffia
Kunth Enum. Pl. III. 4 (1841) not Wolfia Dennst. Schluess. Hort.
Malab. 38. (1818) nor Wolfia Sprengel, Syst. I. 808 (1825) nor
Wulfiia Necker, Elem. I. 35 (1790).

Grantia Griff. ex Voigt Hort. Suburb. Cale. 692 (1845) et
Notul III. 223 (1851) not Grantia Bois. Diag. Ser. I, vi. 79 (1845).

Horkelia Reichenb. ex Bartl. Ord. 76 (1830) not Horkelia
Cham & Schlecht in Linnaea II., 26, (1827).

Bruniera columbiana (Karsh.)
Wollfia columbiana Karsten.
Grantia Columbiana (Karst.) MacM. (1892).

Bruniera punctata (Griseb.)
Wollfia punctata Griseb.

SaaS CLAM Bete cae cots Foes Pero) 8 Byes aed he I wile m: wees peel BEE Sones eat ee ened 283
PCO ta Mere detect ob eas sere iene atone haere aden ere) le Mere YOM a ZNi ee yIy DUC Piet, TKO sniAl
CAMO CHIMP etet eh eee he a eee e ame cin incl Sala 5 ey ew oir i te ee 133, 139

Vallone SCC LIMUUTEM Ae» giana eile Pits ans! lets. \st ahs ache eo, oLewoly er eames 32,5033

ISSIR ANTI ete ae Nee rat Watery fiel eA aUSeT areecee 4 yohcs RRO oes. OUR a Nn ea METI I41
PRISE MERE eae sho ha’e a stecn hsb afar al ewel ols sultan bila; elddes «(Gra ag we Wier eeue sche ld eaten 142

LEU SCTy OS cn eee a aeaeg cE ae ae he EME aR Ree OR CASED Rsamyon a ks, A 142

AIDE CIL OLA A vere ues omnes cc ha asees etanney Sates fone Ste Ieee N32 Sie Aas
GS cA ee sh YR ey ot, Mah ere ta eatG ha a Nl) a Reed re Ae Me eer cto 132/139

Ld AAD EUCLID sce. por es sh ate bem eda ey aay operas Shairy: seca per SAAN ame once te tes 141
ATTA IMMA ETT SS se xd eS le Awe Sean e ioe eile cot he: oleate Ne eet n eas OL Nis a 140

ING Sint ClO hicks cccate cata teoes etevebe GS omer a shal ayaiiel sc dpavene eemiehe aa ee pate WAYS « 115K)

Var. latilolum LPs bi sink Shc oat oan te ee ee 133

UENO | Sess bin cic UGS DO Oh oO MID chloe OSE be 0325037,

MAC GOUSEH eM roe out a7. chimera stale oes Patetiuc wienaciuseaai Mele See ace yen 141

VAL am O LISE (LUIS mae sasd tent Wastes abe esha Sacre ene) cine eee TOR Rene 142
BsetidosPlanmtantis amd cyirie yiencketcters'o-0ere euciet ole) = Sicle) cash aya Sieg sieeesenre rele 100
SUC HIME SC waar rer coe ao ola Reheat v0) doe uatlcNig ae alle) beat aue ley do ep Shel Shae Ne Snes Rene 141
Rete @ Telnaes reese cee kee Pp Rec or Sarah shocsalies Sidr she sate atele Chats CaO RR eee sae 141
Achillaea Multifiora Hook in; North Dakota... ..i. . \oc0 i oem eine 296
SCL IC Ha 3 artnet esi Ia har ss Said on aeiwiot wie \er'e, smal oa tela eee 298
AAEM OS Bey rene oe eb RoiMaycue niereh Ovni Os rete: Wraaile! Secaeeeta ae ea eee 297
MVOC LIIMEDIS Arete eta ee wlcae Teta + VERN in Je Oude: chee she tee a Ee eo 297
PHA AMAL PULA Ala MASUITALA «7, %.0) ckeressia eles, Gears 6 2. lis fe (oie cleat eRe eee oie 123
PNCHAGA ME I UIEILEA aya, spencce das ccs) Suiea Si tuer lof eects eo ahs 6 a. 018 5 a nap al Ee a 124
MOLE CCA erate oreba ancy sewer lie se eeeseere cue To fe: si 5) os aay ce ee eee ea 124

MUD YTD rer Se Seer Sees magsyrsca tr tiexe ce SE. ahead o..s! «0. al avail Gane eee eee 124

PMC EIMSerACIIALIA: 1505 st oe ches <inlFagel ss Mx ol Suet yao. 5 whinye tate nya oe Se 197
JENGGIG IS 0G Ee a hen oe hee ch ee caCORE Cho Gee Fee oa Sc 127
PNGERAYUGILEENS <P Ss os) cla cues Sa acl ieeona dye Secie nos < ons = + 2s ells: See re 269, 279
AIMETICA TA WII: 582. a sek eco, meer dye! y fn. on lee dh Ot ovata eigen eee 280

Capillas: Viemenis atid: Syme. Foto.) Sota) ol oe eR eee 100

PE CACUIMMGS rec stcwoyes ais at sistent iO ual eilawas ats, oh odeh eae ey Renee eae 280

NCI Alibisn VOSUERAGS. Aide ahi star ieel Mieysh peo Beer e.s: of Soha me a ofkct ae ee eee 165, 166
Aesculus Hippo: Castantimt-and /Sytte 22%) nals ce 6 a bee fees oS oa ee 100
Hip pocastantm .. sewices tests Ke seid Bedi Eee Mee 121

Ya\(E Cae 02 Wena cee eR Oke > Bic ck 6 ENE ORC ONO OCH Ded Cat eC ONCE SO RNC ue ee etree se BAC 299
apocyalfoliar get resce sts Mec oles a einsia x dhe. wo Hace ted ens 300
antindelatia : 5: sega ik Oarenede reba br dest nce e eaousts deyeke cr tatetaae 300
Corralata 7] 4.52% 2X7 Sas pei ee aloe hd Sie Gwe cia Grails Bue lke Pee o Aare 299

Ge GISS I arate AR a ees tapey ae oyetlet oR tee SIeU LEAN Sehicr Ghd Se Ome ace ey Siar hap 300

308 INDEX

GIS Oi aise oe feed a es oie epee ee asea tN WeL Ne Sec Tn 300

ClO ONOldeSe eee Sedett aie Sy Peetectbehe Gage eae eae Re gts «| eee eae 299

(=p. 453) 6] toa aencin seis, clone tsnc AasiOMOc OME td and o Osco ane SN nin Oudrerg oA. Sooo ee 300

SRACH IS A eS es ech os, Seno Gl DE anaes Secs ee ree 299
Tpecacwan aes icc /ance in Syeeoualar some atte ole ogah eT enc ge enn 300

VOGELS Pian. BU ek i ase Bet oee arte & aoa eee Oe 300
Mercurial lintay 27 jsi.o she esos a7. eal cao ADS ae ates rode Ue an eee ae 299

O]IV ACES, =. 8 EL eat lend OE 0, ost ste dial oactedentie Coenen ec eee ee 300
PANIGulatans co. cee we wears ee elle el agers iee oe ee eee ee 300
polyp ly lla oss eee ae arene 2 haloes hee 299

PAboHOS UGG) G: eran ta Sethe tate Ree ea aM IEMA CAS Pers Ae ele oe cid oo. 300

A pelanis.pHOeMmiCeUs. ae air sist wis .0 61 koo oe eis oes nadie ioe ae ee oe 7O
Aerostemmea\Coeli ‘rosa and syn. 5.0.2 nose oer eee ae 101
Eos; ovis and syns. Sen So Sranken ch thee cee ee IOI

Aprostis: spice venti and: symiie s,s. cule cos ai mi eeye ace IOI
ANG Ve ae at 8 Re eerie RR Ae RENE oy Pn RPE Ar Gee AMEN GAA als ce cb no oc 280
Albino Matry Phlox: (os: Saceus ete ope din aie scant gieon ra ies cee ao ieee eae 265
Neg Fe Wol aan) Royer: N Cae wnes pent ien e Ee inert ene ae ompi Mir EA Ee Bs sa5 0 a 265
INI Ir Share ee nes ees ce te tone saris oes Needs, 2 oo eR cee nL eee ee 52
Alisma Pia ntagoe. soot) tes aios soe eagle cues OP cp) oe eae 98, 99
AUS TCA Re A cho ho ane Sarees Reo ae CR ee 98, 99, 101

Allionia decumbens Jassungens sia. .)2 hi fee ace rete aene et ie ee eee 123
Allin ChamaeyMoly and¥sy m= o2).).\ case sces sss ane ere ne ea ener IOI
AG are Sasi ac tay be eu ae feteree es wapalieke, eos nec airapetRece rs dks MeRee enle re) Ce enh eet 50
ALG SS TINT eee Mate Kio ech ie bogelebinnes plete Sstecnce cms dh ot Se bene el ONO ec reseate ee eeea 277
AINATANIEACEAE 2b teis fia mints Gok at malay cee e Socl ener ita an Maer et ine rc se a Sree
iNco\chq2) 1 ob Che ect ete ener eens ear ei ininen raawr faa einer altel sais cuca. Sia loo < 51
Amiarellaacutaniaiaae. caceies. & ce tilbeshiesgoe esos atone ais Soe ee 143
Amrarella'Gunliael a. hp 5ak: cco ecuaen ise seat eee oe toe eet ee 142
plebeia i aie hs Gia hy, les eR ol ne 144
SCOPULOE UMA soo 0 Bises eer sip aylsuer aie inta sake a ho reeds br Moen ee
StrictifM ora. 3; ccetecac eect See hah de ie ane. oe nee a ee ee 144
theiantha:s sj. on 6 vee hak Sse See hs ea ke ee ee
Amaryilis.Belladoma,.cn05.i).c4 Ves0G aisha ed ne oe Se 120
Belladonna -amdsy i ohetocisec eesti et at ey el ee ee IOI, 120
AmontumeGrana, Para disivand sy ilene paces cpr eeie oe eee aie nee 102
I XSaK) 16 LA: Wee an Set oe eS ee Mem ese sok nS MANNE tel ibeatcieme.e.6,010 cc's Uc 278
VAL SINICA) 2526, eshte Pees: Pate es pele ae eee Ue we Sled 278
AmPiosper nal: {hs sciccia ees « albage «ste & Bevcanbiprahe ceaelelaeals aa) laugh aeolian eee ee 50
ASGETO PECTS. 2 hoje Foy cieys oes names Ape el anaes aE ame nee SiR ne 2A275
Senstbilisy 2.6. Shee Gye cl hake Greeti) emcee ene aeons

Vt oYe (ool ¢: ae ae geen enn ea ire are rir man eames cuts Ib las oA A cc oc 65
Pool babe) pe: eee re eae Rar Pre nen, ee enema mein, Mate airmen Don: 81, 82
am bigens: 5.0280 on Dine Sette ee Vie Cod ie eee 85

APTICa 2 jin" sje gk ST OO eI aeons ee 288

BUreOla. s,s 58k. ook ace lacs etiw ane Be eee ee ceric 4 EE kee Sree ne 285
Caloplryylla... 2a.) oS Medan re-use trons Ane te Sonik dl ns a Oe eR
CAMPEStIis hog ck. de dhe he TE ee 74507105. {On COs TaS2

ehelonica 106-665. eget sek Saas! cela ae oe oe ee 126

FAO IIe eeeeN NC OA ache Sars hice cis atoseterie c.f oven oan yee ee 289
Pabedan Ee w Middle: WWeSt 4 a. vs... s due es aes sop atte we ol suds oe overs 73
IVevai eat KON Wipe aces Pare aerial te Oe a Sees, eM an oh ere ei ara Ea 74, 79
JEGEO CEN iv Pon ak Selec aie ee nS Are SR a te aie Be ee a 74, 81, 82

TPNESOCMONAR tt shercich o caa tt cans sue abe a ieheaee eee Tip OOS Og Oger OO; OO
MEDHASCEMSIS ese. Seno ciecate oe aul ek pt ees ME noe ae (cease tae TA OO

wn

MECLECLAM caste hie cohen teste eye TAs <7 Sah Ose Tas a 79, 5. 126

MEOULOLC Aes Ae et pe hese Shama sie lh te tay atle Disee ete ade ee TAs TS STO

Ol Oa taled ery Ate ac eer ena se ieee shots els tal nena batty Sueeetss clench Mee 2 OF

OCOVGEM CAI SH is Mepers eee oneP eM Re A eAG esa) cea whet « 75, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90
DESDE ca se RR ccna ee Go lcun rn ENGL OeD Eetincs Musee ic cate D ei Bis aie 288

HEIR tye ley) sictcica eee achic ae Mesa ERS alas eae er und ane acne Ragen TAs. Oly B2

LENDS aR ee cl eae Ie eothcet an ede melee intone, aerate orem ap MeL NOU OS

Wal S OTe ives 8 casts aps Chee eccs is, cnake ee cate Capea otis ene tatenanege 74, 78

BAT ECM ATO A JONISVATIGC SY El. cts achagh «2 ome cyaes 5 9% 4 olga Rete «he Wee ee 102
ATE TOSEOMMGRVOCITELUSI: | cate Ne siaices eee eacneyslae ale Gilent tke cae tees, ere 197
Nj DOIN TENCE Be, itso, GA Rant ealn mficiorn) Sen ltvo, d ictoro ava ohoee Een Totem aA arches a Rte aaa 68
PNM aN EN MATAL Ea 25 eae Vo) Sin ted Race vgs Magle =, 200 Sh eisae) a SON hacen to 117
Galop lay liarm yeh esd wae eee aie Seuss ecenahra ah Clee nent oon ne 182
"SOI K0y Oe Teg DEG 00 ene k pe cen ERE IR Nee ee Raa ey ERI ALE SIA cc Par 181

LoOlis androsemtiand Sy merece). aes eee TO2) 116 20lOseL2O

glaucum.. ge Metts pae aer dat ene Rice oo el ok Sed ca an eae nice See ones aC

Arbutus Uva ursi Bee Cid 11 een ace a aa get MEAS eat ts ¥O2. TLS, 19, a2
ETHOS OMe ae Ce RNA ey Mines rtm eee SSG chains, nis cree 285
PRVemisisine Catidatal CAlvenSe ca. 5 wets scold |e ace are as Sek le chee see 188
(EUG L Sha eee in een te ot cm PERS en SORTA TT EEN EM Peep Ec 195
AsermimieCritx "ANATEAS AUGASYOs fo) siecle stndci wish dee sta eee nance ae 102
PCIe eI AIG OMT AUIAILS = 5. C vespeahe on. Rein) «eile suo ake wislaie th. 2 eRe ep aaa Be BR
Earopectt. © king 4c oy aves si.) ss oss 2nd Shs 4S ge ee Rem ee eet: 24

Jet o hee Le ee ee eR eM OL SPE Se Aba) ches - cig pal. A 30

PASI TT GS 057 sia een eae ae Re ete RPE POI Redd 05) 5 BLS Np)
Chis Gert tities a ene ene tN Bee Sede Petes ane, Share RCRA eae 278
TIEGE IMI COMME, Ly tore eeeiek mabe ee oe Shes cas ren ee eee 278
SpiMmlosum Var. MtermMediiEny, 22)5 05) 5 0. ea tee ee eee 278

MUTE NNAELER US gore asia chen ettalig tte? Wea. a's (6, esciaetnkane) ope earner 278
PMC aaA CEA nt Sites oes Sy clas o: shnss (ols = 2.0 trator ER te ere aa eee 99, 279
AM bigsrleebonl soMeachesl Ehotel Chan o-) son oro ooo alee TOD Tie aloe ty
ACEOSLICMOIGES arait eesr a a oo, Fae eee a eens es er 279

EWE MEIN eens etter eee Oca t's & Nake ah sole, ana Mea aye 6 pe Ronee 279

MASE. oa se Rar 3 ca ici eee Lh neh net 2? ON 117

Poe MIS CGO Moc caate fe cups Ao octet hae en tr atte conta oh 279

IPQ oR Soalibasha ie) Phil eoNVitlic.& a glhestomyeto Osoroo. oa hatb ic) ene fo Gua O90; Oss iy
BBELYPECKOLE ES Hooter mene emh oo fete, erate Sn Sear oie ie out Meee 279
Drrichomaneshden tat aiG Sytem enero ner ence 103, 118

LAMOS mean Gi sy te cence tee ete LOZ we ling Las

Vilitel Cl Oka oyhs esas enone et Ha te excayetin ays Rs RE Tang iceate ea RE 117

Te Pan iMIS ieee so neh. chy ve gh REP hho peta cay eballere dha, Seacrest tet oe tere 143
[REE VATETI SAS Fae; setae ce eee he Mee eee Man atate eet omeea ase 147, 148

TEER ETOIG) enc Ran eM? ee URI ORE OS peteae an toc argh Dhiba ar arnt dr oa cece a Pr 144

310 INDEX

NovaewAngliaevantdl Symer Pan ce-f- spouse tee cate eas ere ae eee 103
Novi) Belguandl sytney iad pea: Mac nee ae 103
macrophy llus ito 5 hls piel eae mite cade. kay a aaa SEN oa ae Oe 164
Salicsfolites a: uN Ne re pects ected eet ee Shiai a ces ee a cer eae ea 147, 148
Astragalus Chatidonnmetiity sy... tps.) fie feasts dlglolie oases Sal sees 127 |
Soh Ae hb ae nara MR enn GELS Retin ae UCN int. ML ec 128
Sulphurescensa (di yst Piss ius ee seep cee eae a 128
Athyriuin Milix. dT oemintas 3.6 ia vs.o kb ais ic chal long ateeeian oc eye eae 277
Atractylis ((Cnicus) sylvestris: <6. 02 oi 65 ogee on Sere oy eee 277
Atropabellay.dontraandiisy a ose eis ca sees cic ee eae ee Re ee 103, 120
TSN AO) | 2 ike aC ay Aaa Pa OO aR A MCR Penne mI RATS S SEINE EA moa GO a. 6 181
Car olimianiac ) a oe SE ecko. alenake sue a @ Gre ee ETE
JEXe)R Voy Ti FS) ee Aire te eee PCE Pee Mea Pee RUPE RR METEORS aks cen ry 8d 18. 6 6 6.0 44
Be mitha tt Hens toh Sens tke spore echoes Samy) tus ye ice, wool af es Rae Rt 39, 44
Berberidaceaex. ya icar: Sasol beso Hh 2 «hye cued AONE OR ee eee 68
Bioivonia Wngiits-cati and’sy tects. sous. oe Bees heen on ee 103
Bilderdyckia Convolvulus: var.) pumilio. ..9.2050-: .. 2 5-¢.. ee ee 288
Bind SS Spree tweed cia Grek ints, nuer Seuatan ecco aaa) at ey ciel cic es iret SER ee or 54
Non=Musicalls oc. ead ahd outta os eee Seg ects ee 196
SOG ap ts cot aat asus Dust cae RE Eee Te a eee 27, (OOO 5a LOS sao
MaiercatiGnn 20s. co oh Se aaah eo ae tere eon ee woe ea ee 1675202) 308
AY Vala Hes eV cok eae, nase ee i nce aOR NR eo irae Wines ba, ; 24, 149, 260
Blackbird Redwingedins cs woe otis Saye wees tues ee acne 56, 70, 168, 304
Blechnum- wir einicwmly is oo ea, 3 coscis0s Gree re Mes sue ee ee ries Oe eae 278
VB) YSS oF too Im An PT a Ue ce take areca mr Peed a 54, 50,60, 150, 167, 11OSseso08
BOD WATE Gia raRe re 3 ota crnl i, dvaticily ne hat cats rucetan Gee Peas SOR ROR Ee Ee 25, 166, 304
120) ofa) hal) en sere oleae NUM ee age MOLE eM Ren ene IMR en coed ic any t's 168, 199, 304
Bombycilla-cedroruitis./.f.)0 2s edn ses os ee ee ee 199
Botry chun: 3 fone 6 255 soa Satis 3 ete ehew tego rede te ae ee ee 278
@ISSEet um 25 cals he oe ie cetera hones I Oe eae 274
Ob lig aam os Sot Sats aie ee keh) ee sc Sn ioe en ee ee 274
ECS) 01) 0b 2 ee ae CC Sen tt RI eRe USBI lio rit Ane Gh S16, Gard 6 edic-o 6 274
Valk (GiSSCCtUM NS <fayals eye ete es elect ye nai oe eee 274
INLEEM EAU 4,5) 50. sae eee Oe ee 274
obliquum: Sic: 64. Pancha ie oo crt ae tae an 274
WEG PUTTAR ERT AY Shep tals “Se sha ape. a nee. SReske oe eaeae ae ee ee 274
BG eel OLS) A tary cS bs MA) cn rapa cha eee away PO ang ora ee MeN eS, ALANS
am GhICAn. <A a heat lenacche flee Eis ree eee 140
Realiand’' So-Called ji nc oR ay hy che cee Sees cla ae ee eee)
Brachyactis-angustuse :. i 65 sae Veet. i eats here Soles a ee 149
BRO PIMALE. ih otis Sine ecole euoke Sapeecate te Wich ale OETA tasp te loka cin en eee 43
BOW RODE «cosa. Fis, yo os Sass Gece ple oe stee totie AE te pa elle agsh Ae nk eae 39
lSi eq bbob (=) ¢: eee eee Oia een ten ne ee oat NS eo aie br mio Oe Sie td ols 66S 306
Columbiana’.os ist whiece Natans eed wee -eae eo Ree eke 306
ORV oy yas ob Soo poh eu do USSG og dodo cHws Boonen oda od 05 4K 306
Bibant ePiett ows neeacveicceysekn ercn ene Oy On ld hsm SO LO) Zig lea Ae
Byssus Plosaquae and, Symle et iccccyars ¢)-cetale oor se mee oes ee ee 103
Cactiis: Ficus andica sand: Sy its oes 6 ays esas bs eerie oe aie ee ee 103
Calhoun, atra (Al ho hi Os oe oes nyo pes Gai con) a ca 70

@alistAchya tl wie net meee cier Pe aR mn en EST oo oso ist 305, 306

INDEX 311

ICR IE VCE ae I a aE NP eR OO ae TR oul ad Ba 305

ESSA UN ys EMR Fee. era, Sia/ Fae RNAS RE yal OM era. si 2 Os ates nk Gate UBER SOG
(CHIU aK S55 he Ue ee en eee AE A el ee el ee ee Mare re ay 51
REPO CMT OL RE MINTS Ge gas) ois aes ete x dpa Snes a RPMI Sues 2 hae coca ee tae 165
Campania specultims Veneris and syn. i... 6s... tev. ees we ..104
CRiTONIT EY, oie Oty Ae SORE ee eth, Oe Ie. Ree See ie 56, 149, 166, 168
(CE CREA aY PST Wa seh olin 1b RYonane nai aici ee BE ie a na ae Or te La de 166
Cera linats, I korean hohavy is AA haere atone Akl alee eet Pas era a ALR CA og eo 301
TH PCAC OIA EES 22 Alay ea sipla) sr cated cous keaitac ois, ws lee knoe «RPS atk 302

METAS COMSIS® ext nas erratic ions Rica el eila ts Terre aes Gichele Rea es eT Ena 301
SATeLapSEUdo. Cy PETS and SVMs ses o-prasiets <, alesse sein gpsneve Sei r BM eG ele 104
(CELE bud ioe LS State Ae Rec) RES Ge iene re aeMicee CURE Aen MaRS Sent a ee 39
CARN OGACUS PUT PUNEUISK. Myc Vanesa s deere, ey cel seats ceyets (<)ale SLO oe Goer 27
Cassand rare cally culate wrasse ie <7 poe toile suseeriviel wl eve sana) ae te Peedi: Fs ts ie Berea oan sake 279
CACTI 5 Ag Bea sing RARE OS SEE EOE TOR EMCO RRR Lec nie Memenhd7accr date ta 39
Crtallipar@atalmarca er cits scant oases Bhat cose oaks Gioia Sie aoe into Patel y Ree eee a 116
(CAN GreGk coh Ak i a re oe ee eerie SU PUT SS ce a er 69, 168, 193, 263, 304
Cedanbindhesr ih een nit a Sie ie cre eee Rhea iedels 168, 199, 263, 305
COMETS 3 eS OO ROE oie On Ie ote aE ae ay SER ER MTA iy pL end. a8 45
(CEIOSIET 3 eh dul nen eats Okc een DREN eae Cee Rr nie Aust Pe CN mR tenis Ha) Ay as canst 52
Cephalantherae Ce lay, ives cc, pores eters eel real oh. ghe hs enter miele Sine NCU SIA SEL ae Me OO!
CWaplrallatlitisr ty. Pattee ete reece tar hata ile. erate pede ier SOAP ah ere ee te one 232
COEIREG a. ciha: stones Oks ans RAE ESN are a ee cea ES ooh MN arena lta“ ¢ 29
ea UC OM steel eects ayer ins ae lige ARNE x Sole PS Castelo ally Bee a oe eee 197
ROUT aHAaE CNS CLE We fy Siz cea ajte eo icben IFoo Aa ims wane, AR Salles HAD ole, Mae eralloles «ope AE 43
Gee ae ACR tyet sees nusihy hs col Aoce euetecere Rie GGieleteleweta inte ® Eee. sak Inte ae eee 279
@lrre tro chiller Sager artes ten aa We hace hice ovesten esi aieay ano Ents os Ae ER 625638
CAG Sch ee aie eae eee ata Pn ea ES Te acm 64

ML UINC Ay eg mee n Aa cetee RUN Seid seul Ane olan Tee RITES, re ea EE 63

OCCIGENTANIS: -etre evs en, whi Oe Bassi Une <a ee 64

WELSICOIOE Ae 75, oes lo Cal Lea Sie Aha Ro. auctor

OT ELC Ua Ae seer ee Sees ose bie eircheoatls foals Sieh Aes CA 64

VATA IG INS ote eats, Sa ON Sita Are Fern Oace kiaeins ialen Se eS 63

Chaetura pelagica..... 197
(Sieve TT Ss EN) dl RR a Ae eae a AA OR rere PER bg De 62, 63
Cal DW ECO a Aes Se SA ONL ARN Pa aR PS UA ean en Eom Gu 2 64

VEEL GI a ala eee aici Ru contrat ees ire CU OM aie erate ee a 64

Vili (a Sia ead ree Meriden eee eR rei ate RSTO Sea eee 63

Gra aeS yc Gin sedr toes Maieet ei se ek oh eres oo eleerem cable ow otvettesty ot oul fel tna Raa 298
Poly couiiolar.. Sobran de oe tess oat baie Shee Ae hia eee el eee 179

GAS CARR rey et Sty saath ah ATER Ramee fe Wa at RO i yal A 64
UAL ARR retorts me age ce ph al cass op aeiaeags ek Reis arteae er Ratctiontoe ah Ro fic) Seale epee OW

AM PAISEIFOIIAS Poe ok ATs a RY Los ara ae ee i en eee 64

OLY OTL a tone AR aN eer Ne ss ts AM LTC MIN KATO RS RAIN Ae eS ee 64

GL RTRCE SETI. ts th ret lt pkey Wit. apeematiaaeh ok Mea eae a oor men Bs 64

AUCH OCO Ta he EN LD hee Weber arpa sehr mn Rua, Ly mente Sle A 64

IY GescHING ROR ls cee RAE RE, RRS Re at J, Acs aN 65
POLE Ar eA UTES sake etcobs. oyeth etegd Ween MONA, 2b La ert ANAEM eo AEC 64
PRIESTS Far hee hin aha hag atad aan se rareeentcn Rance hcl Ret Mtv raheem, 64

NOL AEE Le tee th, Dik A RR EU RIE UH kt BM, te eke oee 64

ai2 INDEX

WAES ALAN ©: 5. cota esl eh ty beers pete ieee clea cke Lites ok eee nn anes ee 64
Chenopodium: Bonus Henricus and sy iti ones 2. ao ee er ae 104
CHICA CEA. isaac pee oe eo an eachiord Rete Ro ony ee enone ce alg MR RRR ate a 27, 96
Chordeiles-tvirginian ds so o).-sciae ise, Ae ie eee nok ee ee 197
ChrysocomasComa,aureatand) Syils «cs. jocks a sist oie tacks senate een 104
Chrysothanminus pumillus. oo. 6.58. sok. eke cise Ree eee ee ee ee 195
GhruhtiSiuritsc eee el ees ch cuticles es lee Gene ene soca Ae ee one gece ae
WICH OTACE Ae wey Oe eA Mig con ae ee Coa RS IS gee ee 272
(Sj (Sovoy ab jauleepese Pace amy Pina RA oot eeiG ann sp, PRU ERE owes Rina Se os hoot 272
CirsioGheCay WeoiWersas Sree oe oo enwisbnarotonn Gus wiveste en goeehe toe a eee ne 301
Cirsium: AT VENSE We gids Se eee eS Giese i Mie eueyaeae Laie re a 302

VAT OLE GAU w Baase irs es ee eat eee Se eee 302

Jeu Kaye bost:huteh b Wve pmeriter ernie qrmriet a Bre AEN: go A Nem Fro a oS oo. 5 301

in North: Dakota ac. hed, ose oot en he eee en ae 301
megacephaltum 5.5 \crresc Ge cae s as bie oiskeret herd cee Rone ete Oe 302
TRU ET CLINT Polaco) sok ee he ae ey er EY OO Ue 302
NEHTAGSENSE Hz els Ske Sct ys ee oie ea ese eeeeP a e eR 201, 6302

Vat.» GiScisSum: 25 Sesh Sa eee ok ee eee 301

GIStIME AG ces eh hace lee Sees Toes oe) Fe BCT ay eurenens Bo ae oe 68
Cmicasmaltissimeas)vararhilipemdttlis) tcc ote eee eee 301
APG LACUS ots. occ Soe ae Cavaeeeee cchaverayehiene, altier ete eho nett aya eager aa 301
meracephallas at ree bcss, o Ao tec se ote pete eee 302

COCC YAMS AMEICATIIS Hs mi yay hee Ss cg “ase yin dae Soe oe eens ate eee een 199
Code Paris ae css hier CaaS ate eerie, aoe 20a eae take Siero eee eg eee 41
Cotx- Lacryiia~Jobisand “sya. . Ge23655 Ye oc ae ee ee 104
Colaptessaurat 1S y.0.2%, 5c, ote atu yrevone Sah cies ler sk de eh eee 198
Gollinsia® vernat. rio nc tates baht ote evens aes ee 135
Colitis: svar gina tS. e220, ci wien aus Parole Ne we > Oe his Seen ae eee 166
Coniferaeit iis se Pree cok gst eo eh wee ake eT homes Mee nega a eee 44, 283
@WOEVUS am eCriCaN1S) 25, sf. acta ee ges aes a bans Sa esr ag set eee ee 199
Cotyledon, umbilicus. Veneris and’syn 4 20...) ee eee 105, 118
COWIE ase ace ee SAS Seas ree Misra ose bie touch sNeee wOR 55, 56, 96, 263, 304
Cranberry 06 cic ce aes erg a dleyseok. praee & SPare th evn iea eu et aang een ee 165
Crataeous Crus. callin aid Sym oe sie « 2 oleate veton ova eco oles ees eae 105
Grepis dak otariat 4:02. ls iis itr ectl « osacn «Soe aeaeed ee eee 289

denticulata 22 Aa aise ln-4. ae ye ephemera ee eee 290

(S18) (= ¢) pa PR Cen cies ari me NO ricir.ciegric sue eer aiS gs co 2° 289

PUPAL eS ie oats as ostretau cto! ud vaya = a noes sang ono ae tee eee 289

TIME AT Aa ts Wide Pc ale) SO eos Sobre et aa hy Slice nN ars ee ge 289
ChOoWhe ake a whe ete 25, 20, 54,156) 149, 150,00 9s LOOM 20x eos
Gril Bert ece eeels © Ss ST ae 140

Pathol bt: een Ae eee Ua RMN re mt cet eear eS Kombo ioc 6 141
SORE sates ecole) J cerium eet toe Panne Pa S14 (oar sm ae eee oe Neate 142
PLL YA ee es Seal onset Rag Os ee Ora rein ene ee 142
THAT ASC UTICA ss. ss 3 wie 5 hve cl ow eile, ss ety seo Seen eee ees eee 141
ALK OETLSLS eis: 5 io Sass aval Sabie ege Bae elie una be)e BURRe ora eee ey ev Seret eae RCM OE eeee 141
Tc) sio (51S Cee eR ar ae Hi en tar Aen Oe Gene om eS ac © oc 141
helio tt: ae ere Cn rn irom onan aha eos Wee oom o 141
CurckoG) ello w= billed ic.) cn Geos a akete ae ele tered eee 168, 199, 263, 305

Cucurbita cir oc woe ie wm Sieeib hee! aierere whee mehe ene cee ipunel agate tne et a nn ae 272

INDEX 353

JU UL DNIEE C9 Se boon BOs Se Loe ee A ee
eee IRMA PUIG Sy tha rn IC melee gif aie es Saale Lake «Veiga es we Ne Mile ab 27,
Eee CUMS EPEA NSTI oral ctes & SraiG.t Ok sake «ie Seas eee Cee
eet aR IRCA Cleat. hyd ance Sa hes 0 ee alee Va Re apllok, bd ALOSe ad
Additional Note on
Carnal Wits tae eae ete hs A ns eh: ea ha 165, 284
Re pane rnin beh aig seein Shr ess oa os rede chal As od GAP Oe SEO
Sara: SCART re cae kl dear Yen) a Kat on ca ih iv dtdxa o Peal he ee
MET Ct eee a neh LIES sats uA eto Sa hk Binds d LWor dim Iuceeeian Make 276
RE UCUINSY Why aher aan ips mht trate ta oie has feces gy Ha « Tee oe ORD De ee 2 TO
aMRe SEARING ort. 5 ee ay lays eras chs ah ne aip au de owe ODOR DTS 270

Daplmnaceaewan.. -- Se Sc eho eee Rt err ea Ato ema ols
Daphne acto: raira eae SY US ac slice eter aye, WA teat aR. SE, IES
Dem Carico letersi essed ote nue Okan caer aaah A Sg se whe ence rao, ME eee 39

(Oy HOON CEN Meee Garrat mapsb saya y 5ioNG, & CONCr dee GRA-OAN PucrenaLD Dian tbo mae PEEAO 6 ole 200
IDES EAS Gd Rete a eee evscens Ore ighe ree tints MEN Silo, adtass Haakeeeale eis A ae RAD 276
pPunctilobula, a5. S co ak Se ie vate Ne Soak we pean eee cee 276

PRAT BP MOT ATUIS (4g cree, eres woes iatavasee bin cts ccacve = tiene Bae ee ee 179
MPR Me aE CPE VAL UNERR fae Firsts ere vines Hiei AR weeks cee ws NTE bee a OU Es ee
[OV(e0) (65 Cee ee en he RRR Oe ta ee Meee N Ome a i! nt rete tf er miaet Soi 300

ies ies ged ae aera? Mea, 5

WINE eEISSO Re Ue Nel So igh hc, vie, yaexinae scoala a ape n als cue on LOO Ral OO eae
Dicksonia..4 2 s.. PSOE aT el aa Scere APO MEG PMERT ERE RRS SM ec 8 5071'7/(05
Henig avis Tea eee eR RTE Sa te ey eee cic ITS,
Dicotyledones....... Bits AO OR eer CURT hee oe soak og ALe
Diplazium ciytercides) Le eo abner HOLA SERIO order aS oot TO
WW Od OCAHTE OTT rare ore cirrus oi palette Coa abity 5 (ons ose apalteter coe Sete oP anya ema 271
Toh aT ea US rep pate ae Peo Sa gers stn oak kay eirc faa.tn Ga oh 8) ca eee ens RE ean 9
DD OG SUS A Siento a pits ene coherence cements, Suaaue Witt cat aa steer heen ne eae ea oe 2713
Pye SUL Oia tN hha soos ook os Uc bie Se else ae S wl sl cste (55 Opa Oa sS 2Om

DO MALES HM IMUDESCENS® ce cuyer pipes qlee Os eit Se ol ee Eat ae ree eae 2 OO
DO DUCES Pay ree oie ett ees Lem mons iatiacates Ors - a a ah ten yee ae ee ee 258, 277
MGWO Peas" ACLOSTICNOLES: a5) 4.20. oi. vores el sa <2 Sic se S/Sh aoe Saws pecan eee gem
GIS Cag ee ence eet Ae Snes peed el uno ctatieateeccBiS soeg cca y@aan ea sitaplters NE 278
rateres ac VeV6htcha Mu aiie nitec: Cokie sea peer eS Oe erg Mn) Se ress. a eizte
spinulosa var. tees Se tay iia ree ASS OUOS oc ey oat en 278
MMe byipUCk isn f= so eta ata > so a ycbeh ce east eee cue PN Se pee ee 278

PmCeromOUSCHEUS. bo ooo «ai ote esee Rar s.> Marae: cue aiken eae aan ae 256
PURUTALNSS oe eS Scher ea nts ae nt tte oe Sotalol ies Pea Saket ane Os ep aes 256
PLACEHLOSUS tacrewiers ckACE eS easy esha eae pce Peas ree Panes sie 258
EIA ASUS eo cea oop aid ot ge ed actinic inhane, aS Maa Sean ase oe cnarlate 257

ESV OTRNN SEEN we Sista fate, gue Visnri yitn orang S reer eNane '% slvjoe ai ais utara) mays ay ae 259, 260

314 INDEX

DENS Canis aes enaeeh: te tears henley eee wean ae eee 106, 259

Miuphorbiagoiese ola eae ce hae Biter nat tate et ete es Cte helo ae 298, 299, 300
apocymifoliay: ek Miwa ache chee asere eee keen ore ee Ta eae 300

arin elamalys eAi05 Soa siete eee aoe oone ce he ee Oe ROR na nee ean 300

Gaput Medusaesand Syaiss dape deities oe eed ces ee 106
CORO a tales. oes Soca eee eee nage aE ee ee NOT Aa ee 299
Corollata ivars qi OL tisscceeeti ots al eaead Pall oe On eee 300

Cunlistl) wap se ska ies vaeteeae © gs See Ee ne 300
adiscoidalishe Se eee oon ae ies Sak ee TION Gn SER ogee 300

CEUO LOMO IMSS eotege ey shee sders tative yn aber lolekase der ounce tone he ella Renee ee 299

IG OLeCoe Neb EH OU neh ot a ee 2a en eM er DMN Nant anne On er ono .G bad Gok oo: 300

AAO et aE Hath ah vrpsl wid ares ee ands lore ae ape ke oT A UE
MMETCUTIALINA Hs). scoccey hs sa Sud ahs eee Mlaeetar te ee alae Niches ose ee 299
PELCIIAUITIN. Aes See ak cn eats Pe ee hy ee ee \ 298, 299

Oli aCe awe. = Fa 8 Rita cha ways) oh aes es See aT 300
polyconttolian. cy esc wines Sano Be, Sebery Oh et Ce ea 179

poly splay Mas 5 05 isle ya ie Beastie. ds aueceat tees wee tage ene esl eee 299
BUehaiiia cea oak. ofa 2 Siac hie ow oF Salale o ag Mee weet as cuales ee 60
Cam POR UM Vat CrCOStAbas aii eiis -ites Cer Cea een cea ner ele 59

106 (0) Aes Ae Oy rete le ea ON ge ON ae TEMG ESE Gin aig Ghia eS 52
VAC Ot all caste cs tothe 1 2, os tssca se re oele Slice ree ees a DeaRIC Soe eee, ian ae eee ee 70
Bilyanus /Caput medusae and) Syme ce oe .4 vs 05 cele ne oe ee ee 105
ESET TS Closet cit Sete Soot Ru aaa Sholay, aman. ora iaeati rie aeteenen Pee eee 231, 2345) 247
101Gb be) uKS Cs aes Oe a Seti Ae ee pet Ue Roe oS ENN VEN ce Pei Glo fon oo. 39, 44
em elen nse 2 aaa ted wig ai CMS BE eae Sane chai sales to oie cele yoga ane 59
Bphedwa siragilisy 4. css... cies Sod coset aye ee esas er arta cue teRees Gennes ene 381
Bpipiayllospermacs si. 262 o3ro sre ew eal 8 yee ees See anes at ne eee 273
Ppidendrum /Klosaérisi and. (Sym «3.02 065s. 4's 'G ei ae g ee 105
ilo piacea ens.) sofa Pics Ve eee eae oo US seeped whee tok Sn 68
BS PIPACUIS Fo Ass Ho ete aac ss. alse ope Wie Wate sdk ro Paredes ch igetec eg tase he esl onan donee ee 60, 62
quiisettine sen! ey eae ase lie ohare mg op ate Lae ee 281
GTN AS) TIC] Ou gieies SRenotc Dp Gvo eG ore Grouclaies bMS aaa oRG Bib bic Guo dd OG, Coo 281

Silo hig F-1o|] Meee aetna orto in Gr ee meet inane r reer SIAR Henn Bach Ci ous c 0°, c 281

Infermaleys, 322 cases cia SS SUR Siero coe oleae Owen eee enna 281
laevagat ui. gees Gees Pe eee Mine PERO at holes ee eee eee 281

VST OS CIN) cfg eye ch ete ones os aS Suey a eo Ot eee fee ee 281
VATIEG Ab UII? Fs 5) chs «Gis ee afk nod Odea eueperne EAE tae Tone eu eevee Coen 282
Prearpallido-pitrpurear and) SVs. 6 5.54% \08 hermes (oye eee eea eae 106
Bricayiride-purpired: atid Syatie oc. sw 0152 gw, camer sve, ieee one ee 106
Bra Seni ASPEE. 0. 6 62 ke rie era e teas chal eho als) sashees ee eee 253, 254, 256
asper (ithy))s 852.08 Cee Cae ee poe eee gin ee ge ee 254
CAESPILOSUS AO sod ce8 asia Sistas veld ake desis eeahdy ang eka a ea ene ee 254
elabell((im)ee-ee ee PIE Oe eee em torn tater ails ole'3.c 255
elabellts). fries yta vee dcre raya cuctet cemelionaiic ana nto et ieee 2530254

ATU ELCOLO HS: eae Saas Se ee a Ree ono ER ee 255

imNorth Dakota cc «ise ee s.slsie eo lela sake atceke @ eine CO eee 253

Merulas/c/cin S28 bee Gd eet Aisth Mes face oct eae lelemeven ope! ah eee nee eae 272
iAssat foetida ‘and, Sys i). 2) ge ites othasneeaicaee aoe eee 106,/120
Bertilaceaes scare fe oie Soe Date teal ete elec ence cre ea ae ee 272

Hili@ese Foe Sic crea rsiens Ge aid ole enetane ah al aaerd neha a Napier ee crete einen ee 273

INDEX 315

MUM Reed Nas MME CES Ceieiey eres a ey Marae: wi 2 2i' wale si bis terms, o'er o Shaccle vets rig MantNoe o Phe
PAAR Ge Rn ne iets ols es iors ve uioga'e toe Lue ¥ ads im veld bk woo clo ate ae 275
aa OE en PIE ad Menno. pers a cinerale ah ete Ria, <e eR ciel mish Mes SOM arom «2 FO, 24 Pe 280
J EVILS sr 01 BS SP ge O-PS PS 116, 118,! 276
TESETICS = 0 RM cde = RRS EY Oo mE tee See Me aR 117 , 276
Eee rie BER ELEMNE Io caper eee cit Wks. Soe Sh iiss cues Soa SM owe als 275. Shy LOO. (GOS
MEME INC tot etn Sere neces Seah cae oaks, GL Ses Wo on Hike ngeePe A ala andy oats 266
Bickers ose een ole stat cide oon 55; 905" 167, 168, 196, 198, 263; 303, 304)
MPOAM VLC ACHE ean ar Geran tas As wap os 6 sas eee elag a tee Se oe 9
BD ans Shel sacdtep eaten vareie ace eae cies sis, We te stone ea Rae 36

RUMEG A ASCO ab 3 Se corally stave dente MOI Osea bos eg B. FehoaL gn a) done, BREN 10
Be MUCHO ROLES UE Cyclon asi siete Wnt nets Sees es Ko 168, 198, 263, 304
Ea eeT EAMETS GSE cect ho Se Torte, xe Win Ko, 5 Fiat e ROL « Mega 9
Hepat mpi eul Met ear ced GS pis, chs sthicrated fas nyo" wie aa lamgre da! Pete ese 14
i miftabia Dette ating fGOUIS! too: 4 Sas 5.94 Gove ie W vus, sg Riemer ale ere ae eee eae 8
LEAKE) avatar ill Digan San eet oy aa hee a einen eed ra higee eMene ere et en Cres. sk any. Reem Heine hor we Impey So 187
PMP RADE OMA MST OMIM ALA es «Aor Biaiiee ues ine ala hut « Dig ie mae a ot nt See oa 123
Hrapatiauplatypetala quadrifolia. ..— 55 +5). cies tisk ¢'4'b< Beane arable) «Soe ee 123
MMLC LAMATISC ACA TOMACEH ty aris) «)'\../ e's an oe ape cl.dpatecnbonne 5p eo ppaeiare eo 122
(Calleal eee wit tore yy eotee Se e outa aye Leroi alancho En Ses 305, 306
CAI PAIS mene sats yee eaehe re Sarita) ARS akan Daan er NG SESE 305, 306
Pe NA RIORNE SI as fae goa ew a orig Seto gd He os I ov aRl sees Rete c nav iaele aa ae ote 305
‘Goailliniaiie. Ty kovaye ye bu cho eee tea eae Seren pena auras RR Seyi ern Ce Rew een? es Ge
Gentil ace der w sss eset avons, oan cao Sac oo sae eo eae Ue een oe 68
(Geaulilypismetl Chasis alanis ar pest enecsce ra clions cer atm meee! Mereaero ts sheneten hone ene 28
RRR Steg Sates chs LRG Gs Scie tea eee hace 1a Sie mega 6
Golcihinehearsrs soca etc ek 25,28, 56, 150, 168," 193) .2607, 726450308
ReMi NSAP OAs, or eee athe cer Gt thee nleatee aes iw eS Whatua Bata SCS. ods acd maya) SP 39, 44
CracklomPunoletac: ou sess item Saran 54,55) 507, 168, £93,199" 203," 303
Giriniliteis:.o1h sels CE TOSS OOS cater eee Re Ceeaes S rca Mart Mera Salo e 306
(GrosbeakstCardinales.t cea. oseen esl otiekstoute 56, 149, 166, 168, 261, 303
Ee AEA ee yhiers eee eae a ee ane Pot o «eo are 149, 150
ROSE DLC AStEC Ames. cere a terns einen ts et ve eae aaliemers 27, 168, 304
Ritucrezia,stron Oregon, News < 20... c6. ie ee ss Saved = a Oe ene 194
OVS IG Sie aaa Bibs De cen on ME ar Ree Givin ake AS wae 194

PEC UMMA SEP TEAC 2 rate oto a atan cnn Sou en oF Pca ae ob sw aan nte cain een oem 43, 283
Fans ono tr, birds: Dabney so i580. Sac tee 5 sais. Saad w stale Ries opera ca wake eta 193
Bate Wit MEU AN AGE crc si edh haa dew co hse esis ea Sry apa elk 202; 206} 230). 2395, 247
ecy satin Capit: ralli ame 'Syti ie cr ia oy. -slaidvc) 0 <o8e his shel erosive Spetehd Maem 106
RPM ATMS CAPEICUS o..27-cr0 cer, od ares seepage v HOSS CDMS aE aye asks aidan sth eye ANG |
CAUMMDOR UNI osc. tama aue Wecieds abate saad aoe Seg k wae AS ais 127

MITTGENMSIS So Sake c-5 eT ere ee cee a anes Shara eon 3

HRSA S CAI POGUtIe oe ast eres oon, Sete neta sce aio kee ane 127

OCCU ERE ALIS: Svea nD ogee atannie auc bio el signed’ oe ane 3

PUITMOC SIS cen ci PER ericee Se teg ic, Dalat aS 3

JS (UUW Dynes Oe San Ea eed eile RRR trade prin Ae ae pea 55). .149; 168,. 263, 303
12 (ayaa Ven eeayerel UNtey eS RP Rao ae meade REA SLT CCAS AE RERES IN SI AGI hts OP 259, 260

igo id: eae men eet kn ee ni RU rem Ra Ue Da AEB, ofp 119

LOGIE Tl or th b ao pte mr aaiies IN Stas Soin BUREN Te Sheay Fiche hci eb dic a's 260

Lilio Asphodelus and syn.......106, 118, 119, 120, 259, 260
Hepatica Hiepaticn «7. ose afoot ans oo kt eae epee ep oe 116
EibisetseXosay sinensis amd: Syitlsnpe einer aioe en ake rey acer aed 106
FAME P ACHILLE Tene eas ek aaa hd he A ae Soe Ae ecient Bee ee ea gI
WWigmind o ery tHorogastl ai. suki e's eas win eta nad alate eae eee ie eee 200
jG Boy Olt gS apr yee ore a an Cee An einer, Seated sini. Qa 3.4'>,5 <= 281
12 (opoa=s ea PepRe MUA eee ode amino i tee tea ERPs Arnie stranac, nee edelo tovdeb 610 ,< 45, 46
13 [oYa) daha Ke a ee ee ener a ice Nema ANE aati hbo bid cls O 0 41
12 (Ge {ol bt: waephilts Sno aaliane aE on centered Arne Rete vm MI near ans eit Boy dio 0 6 c 306

Hyacinthus noasscriptus and Sys. *. (0.5). ic Wiel ols erat oo nel eee enn

EA COCI ALIS. * net .u tae lence Noes So edeagen ese pegbgee agile ts ee S25 O MEZOO
MiorstisiranaeaivG Silay loti sel iene eters iret eet 107, 259

Eley ceco pinta yes ci Seth s 5 Miersie Wun tls ala sereial Mish sca ene eee ae
Eylocichlavoutiata’Pallasiic...)%). 5% sce ocmtes pees: sent ede ae eee a 195
Phy pericu mia lemiam Wan sp. ois./. aves eats lels eos otal eauseene ort crave heer e ee ee 164
Ey pneu Crista castrensis and) Syms. 82's \kaie cis eae oe on) ake eee
PEEL ASS PUTAS. 1075 625 ss oepettemm leles, sas ede obs huey eee id oko agte eee ete eee eee 95
(SFr Oy SUL as Aa ML hon Minin A oH ae eae RS RCS S'S Bo 5 € 69
InipatienssNoli\ tangere and Syn creas... «seen erase ee © ae eee 98, 107
JFK IGS 51 0 ne or tes ar RAPER se PRR et les ek aie 69, 168, 193, 263, 304
Imula Oculus Christitandtsynec0y ie tints soso eae och ao. eee neat 107
Foonidea bona Nox’ arid: Sy.) cross 6 iolec ele ioe ou ecehene re so een 107
Pes tigridis: andy sy me.) eecline/ ae sips wick ee hom eae pe ee 107

IIS iVersicolote ni. <8 eicee Sicha SUM A eOge Doo ene ee aie ese ence tenes 266
DOP MOLUS. ola) s ee est wah thnk Cee raat Gone Noe cee edepe een ee tae cea 60, 62, 63
PLAUICUG RE ivainds Reva ao atte wt Set allse ai Se Pac ape ertal ake eat ee 64

LEAITCUSI 58 ening ieee cuseee een Larabee aS Roa eS 63
VERCICIIACUS siya se cee iene, Aenea re Dh ay Se oi 64

VALLES wish cies, ole eiale Dg wus oe saotes Walenta See 63
aSMeMAcEAG ian b:. sees beara t es Keil vidas aaune ene eck ye 3 Gee 68
5 [ES gegie 63L C OU eR ane ee 25 26) 28> 545 15551 140), D50" 103 2oremaos
Jordan Dawid: Staer 000 hed ana clessats & aheueas cowt ale puede oie eo kee 70
Pe oO yernalis ws. eietele lala, ‘ates Gas cians yee dent pete otee on eet Rene ee 200
PMABIPEL ES: Sk SENS el Goa Ga tee sated Oe Ta Orne teers ec ae st ea 285
alpina Oe oo syste 6 Gleave pe ete a hari e aeetecns gare need ae 285

OMIM IIS, Sy Pavtonen he va cctee eRe eet LS Recent ee i ee 285

Var alpina i565 0. oes da ne ae es re eg ee 285

Vat Canadensis. io ss 5 cee ol occu Mee ee 285

Vat idepressaie3e (on, Filicss told cohen feted eel es eel Ramee ee nee 285

Var “iMmontanays cis. on eos ain ek Aine ey a ee 285

NE aay Seton See enor en DIAG Cee Deu Soo Widicotd.c bo. 285

Gepressays is tale": fs coals sein d aioe shale ape ae ener Rn een ae 285

PROSEPALAT cd eee te ai ISIN icheaie Gh cao tenet er ee bone Toh Se Pa ea Seen 285

Coil ob ail cl: an Sane ey nena tne erm heme an Armee ah io aes SG 285
Virginiania so 4) nee hrs a ee are dies a cane ae 285

Nig bitch ac een nuce Sri nO En MRM Cory SM ean CAMS leat Ghats cl'y do 6.0 285

INDEX 317

rR eeren 8 eed Cae ee an a a 553,90; 105,007, KOS.0209)) 303
PONE Orn OL oe (ALS 2 ye Ree a Re a ee 168, 198, 263, 304
ANE its MST Pa tchia se aire in, 2 bre Aloe aX 25 6 55, 56, 168, 194, 197, 263, 303, 304
ROTTEN REGIS a CA RAR Chen ar Lee SM ies AL ee Jan Re PLS CNT 201
RATS eaeee ey Veenansr a aretn sonnets ec seeing te AM, Cae oe aries eee ae 39
Pen a Ileana SU SEAGAs couslotec wathenty Shuai wk chet siSluva java dao AN cote Se pels RN 177
DRA IME. sera heer earn See Ree ona Nicoc et ids GA eae ag epee 163

TCG TARA Rt ae tics hays eM Su AE ce 5 2 ts yee Ne Se ee 169

HA Ay NA EA UEAE SOLA oa SES = tk aed hier feo Lik ale ts ce do Ee EO 163

INS Weis ek ay ats vic lroys: weansiee ete NSIS < saoh clle, oka) ich gia sitc 2 pe Seg ea aes: 169

(SIGUE: CETTE SiN, 6 Ra Ate a By en NR A ea A Pel OME Repeat 177

SCATMOSA Hepner A Ate oe nO ag Pea ne 90, 94, 176

VUES teers es ohare PENCE acne atbup-oih vetoes orsel Vrs Mee CRT ceed en Pe 159, 170

LOLMAIDOLEALIS emt. a ata vorte a eh ner oe L717 Aye 710

graciUlinga set ais (sik od aesetncets Mita mas eee 174, 176

VELSICOLOTH eresettonan dec eae 1G frie Male 507 K8)

VAG AN CUSTA TA i). cusrstevel sms here sie die voreiee peuehn ate 2 O32, 162

DAS ARISK Neg BA ee ash soe djs eee PRO MeL Pa cage 92, 93

WorealisMmcy ashy sete wee ake nee mye Ata ge 264

brachita tas mee hots 4 seen LGO;) LON LOS lene weld

Chandonne tite 4/259. cis Ss mOONeMOT sy 162-617 age

CORY MI UlOSaee ered Sia ee ee eee Neve stray Ciegily, Sila

WMLETMEd als. wees eho gL Se., LAT ee

SUL SLG Ie rasan cay ee alkene ANE Octo ene Se ONES A ines coo 264

ANU GT exe tigen ener edn ha as Se (Of, Oey Oa, 17/7)

HIICCICAN SV eriits anh koe Tee YOO) LOUa 7h eg A

Nien Wwilandtit tec.) oA cet ae Seas eee regi ACG Phy G6)

Nieuwlandii septentimonalis. 3:3). -- eve eae 264

INFONET EN Ae Ne bug Gea b pepichea @ alors: oc RZ eA, 37 O

ODESAl sc nuetcs sesh: Saiciy cconsl SOON s LOM mo eaten aaa

OPIN Ae ee ee CVn Oley Un iGO}, Mae UGiln lazy

DELS Carey aray ete curtars aves ae Aenea) asks Reem ere 92, 93

PEtOlatat serie ees open ta aan Bee 1725 Dee O

PORKE CEA hace erin ars cote LG6O} LOT eUO2 kes 2, matey A:

praecella insect.) asco eee ee LOO Man emer AL

PLACCEPSih cies Mecsas Sets Ries Oe cate ce Q2.503

PLACSIS MISE Meise kia. toate oper ene 10g fi Ones feed gs

PEACSEAMS Keane viata ou be veleetierean sels 2, 0 OS PLO mem ©

PLOPING ayes eee LOO ROT aO2 se ski sential res

VIN Cate mre sete eta ee ree oe LOO} LOlewi eek ga:

Salertia ms ys ore Geeta vacua eae Plerbs ec eae D7 te 7A, to

SCALARISH Ss Sabeepety eer hi nian ae eco ata byey a re C2 7iye 70

Striehissimar pect sahaa ta omnis Liga SETA ee Lege7

Subeoryambulosacc epee ieaie oes eck 158, 170

SUD Cy OSA Se cy ye oes res ix ersdsia ieee E72) yA, a7

SU PECANS Meri acd tay CI ey eee eae ons iG fitermityighy Megha;

SIUPEHOMIUME NS tar ails see orev, ob or So hegas eae) eheee 92, 93

Sliperscand Giispma wry ote yee ice LOO el 7 te 17.3

WeacitiAbla SOUAuOSAs o cis:a1+ s anyicta eens Sep heo Sat Atha sw enemas og: fmrersasear ae 177

Lady's slipper temiless 002 sis we cowie at nine 2 ace we toe ye wislmoyaninls 94. 95

318 INDEX

Dam pSilis pe eases See eye aula Sp a at Sane Be ol yee eee ee 65
(Proptera)vamphichoenayy ye sci re ee eee ee 66

PTACHign ee $e Beate Tis eae 2 nacho aye heehee ae eee 66

N50] Layo K0y ote eh nee reNn eine rareN ea ar Nab ss Ainincala ‘Sloe AiGidin do's a < 66

OM ALE reFA5 7S altos hageue ieee ai siiw sake eta eo seers eno tiny Gis SRe wea RAS cere eee 66
ligamenting 2 haute Seas pian siete apace slau ec etenet arenas eee 66, 67

1 10) 17 FIR Soc ae A Dae, Te ~ PEE AE Ree Hira Gide ru pi eio/ bosch.” 67
VEMTTICOSAN So. iiale ene goa tye lo he ee aoe SreL aussie Meanie enon ene Eee Oem 67
LantvireoalavitOns : (lc. oaks. so. cs oe hw ane ee beet meee ee ee 27
anigi salud Ovicianus ss sean ot be. golem © ahs Sat nahn Oe eee eee 200
A At IO Ms eS Meco te ace Selah eater Re eet ele euetaMe nelecene! onabsl shel sign 1S me ecee rons Ue eee 51
Ey oy HU oh bb 1s Ren AE ee ee re Mies RENAN MA SG Semis One occ .o 0c 51
IL eh oyey ogo) NI Sa i ope Ait os micro pro maae OG cheicnni bed Uc onder Gin cooold,S 6 GecWIS. 0 Gone Gipiovd D199 0 36
LUE Dee a Intakt yee One gre eRe Rint MONEE rN AT TE ECC inayat & Gib 3 ¢ 45, 284
AMCTICA MA. hen. steered ie a, ae a Oh Baan nee ee 284
Wark: SP ariniesetorned 6: pice soen.Fogn when eto ele yelnn soo lone che «emits RecA eee oe 54
TE ASERAG ae ey eet ver is save na Sreustle Oe taae chlor nage Na Ue ere eR er en ees 277, 278, 280
BOGE Sie 2 See Besaeyd. eae Seal oer si batiomamel cate ae oy Sree WR) este eae Ree ee 278
Chitontana XCspinulosa cya Sooncist- es epee castes eae eee 277
CHStatal yet aa 5 Rodel taco eaie aera nine eons eee a ene aa 278
DGyOpLETiS 9. .yee can eee Se Ee RAN M RN ET Ta Gio Scho" 278
Golditeana 22) 5 phe Re oie et SE Es ar ea 278

HE XAOMOPterasiarsy. ess « eishecs eres eek oe ome een ae ae eat 278

AMEE LITE UIA he Sine Ree aie Saas ean te atahwo tases mutes ote tsa pHi a) eRe eae 278

TAT OUMANIS yori ai dig koe Sites le tien ol a ePace tv cetnel ioe eee neal See hae ee 278
NOVEHOLFACENSIS NEE s SLAG ead yaa eee eee eo ee 278
SPUMUlOSAa eo eG oes ease. Paw ane ache od eve ie eden TIGR He sedan eae 278

Vatc interme diag jc. ak snot «ce oe erties et eee eee 278

Thely pteris..56 Ones. ts toe Bs oe «i oe 278
Lecousia Specuitium: VeEHETMSi-ens.. 2 'siek 2 sine elaine as ae Pee Gi)
CACO Bare et keek Soe I Pe ee co so aek SHEN a Sen ne ee 300
BICOLOR. hrs Os Ea aoe oe eed oat Re oe at 300
pb keX0) (0) cot: heen, her ee ee eRe are irene inn a tieiy OG Gedas Sip loo dtc 300
MIATA CAL Ss (oc avert eae generous Beene te nace Ouse nels Cmarer eke tc eceteies = Hk oe eae een 300

MVPS GAIA Ta ces Ne oa Saar. «ce tae “alae ate ww, AT Seve 305
TAatriswimbenme dia: 25 oa. s20 cee cee tetas vod oposite eetuwne boltane ts astiodeeeaenT eee 264
Hipatlisty lis. 2 sis. 881.5 «eosin ee 0 scares Dp ele eveqe aula a cke eRe gI
Wiliaceae! =. ae Pr Riera ON EARS PEN PE a rie Rae td SRM ASS On 6 i est 6 68, 272
De adangaaaes Saye Sacre oa casera ace hole aoc ase Seca he ay Seenltive sates th hes ea atone reer ay te Sacre opr at 27 oD
DAM ACUS cies Sued ans Srede: oie Sioa eae oie he SENS RL SCS LeTSO aI ae Sea 41
Linnaean, “Prival Names; Sqmmer sis. .4.o0 6 «x ions mth Sea ace ee 97
Lomarnia, Spicant oc.) 55 1 Ante ohn alo Sr cigs en igre ee 275
Lonicera Pericly me@nuiig + oc st sven: ieee cos os ome ew Ss eee ee 120
Pert Chymentiutiamdys yt oyaepeycrois syne) tae recreate rear 107, 120

A OTOL 8 gan ae geet RRR PI ara Mer een un a Ran Remar eta uk ly Buti s 6 'p 0. 197, 264
Lychnis Flos cuculi and syn...... Seog wainahere tee ead io coie Monee ae ane 108
PyCGpodiaceae sii .026s. oo \ainc wlan, as sue © eke huis a es eine ede eee 273, 282
LVCopOdsurn 2acce 2s oa do aeay erie ace Ie, wrk cite Shae aoe eae ce ee 282
apod timc Seco oe fears water hehe. sacl wie ha ener e eee ee ietee ea eeee 282

INDEX 319

VIIGEWO EGY Ta VES oa NT ae ee are de Uae

NESE HOTA E61 ope ee ea ae ores CE CO RNs fae eee 282

ILE STUUA DATES Oe Pachter ee Broce RD SO SR Pe FR a Ae ae 282

Lycinachia Tinwm Stellatum and-syn.<...{-.. 27... eee eel ea 108
Myseueseotay OTTNALIA Mose. nals aoe oo Mok wa a Be ees 23
Meee ose eet eh Sei oba Gree AMEN ete cea 4: yo a.a haul oid Gree ee ee See 68
Seen S MEM MODUS 1 sein HA ces be Saad Aes Sods de Sele PON REO 72
Rani emer te roth hn en MN Re rn hy a Pv ee ee 272
PEC ROLA MMR Cots ae oa aS SOE RA) artes Sele woe 6 sitln « De 275
PSPUAE OTIS aod hearts chs Ute Sie cuSicl sys SM aly Date ee MR eee 275
Marrubriim Pseudo dictamnus and symo).. oS. e. coe oe oes ke 108
NSVRSLUTE NICS ITS Senile Ret Me ee. Ue = ie ER pee es) Oe, SO 23, 24
PGs EDLC a Ae less, 24k Fos a hs sae Hise ees VEL D7) LOS) SRGAA) 2690 4D3
VU SESE ES ot es SPR Ra i OR gear Ree Ce Re eS PROM Gon nme yh 8 = DEG EG)
RN seed clea re eet eH Soe al SP SAN hse cu heed, esas c's, ste cities ode BE 271
By RCE IAAT IIS 1.5. 2 oid Biren POURRA CO ein a eka a eee OR 198
Melaverpesiety throcephalasr sa. nl haScs. OS be Le 198
Methomiar grandiflora Chandonmetit,..¢05 . ..65-3.220, 22d. ose owe Oe 128
iB NUED RS TSW PSE ge ge PR IE, ae Hei RE ad Aga MR Die aid Sih iett 117
NEAL Cea ecg Ars Ps Bea OORT eee om? cle een Ta oe a eae 117

MPLA CHEL AMES yee tein Pal ale eae We: es artes x > ota ce oe Mena be, eects ae Se 117

Melilotus siitdicasn! ces tee eee en enna sic ne 116, 118

VIL E2 EVE crt to ae naa ccat ae eer aa a at oe | ges MICE Rats. 116, 118

OMTCLIVALISH peteny eee che co ao Nae 116, 118

OLEtehOpPOdIOIMes: 7 ke Vio. o*ciee a tenn cee: «ee ee 118

Miclosmir a CINCred MElOMIAtt. mo hs eke os Cals eR aoe oe on Se oe 196
Mesmilus Chatiae-Mespilus andssy ml -irs. <0 220: gacts sean en oe om ee 108
MARC MrG rere RON Ces Rice are INGLES tas Sie ve. win srs Wd ee 8 pagent tole oe Re ee ee 286
MRIS Hip PHIS (CAL AIG USy ils) s «fic «tue cei Siar Sale acs vce ien ode ROT 108
MOL OUMTUSEAtET, <<. Jeeta are caste erie en ke ee cgo a ee pd eee eae 96
WW WOH ees © one iy ane ote RRS A RET nee I Ree ee Ra eR AE” 178, 179
BNO OCMC MIE OUEAE wiiiis ue conden ae attest Stores Gs av he whee eka aOR ae 42
BR GUG COG GDEES Aeiaa. 5. Ser Sens See, ton Beek od) ss a a yee Cee eee 8 43
AGTT) SEG) OVEN SS See Pag NO RRO AES RN RIO SN WRI NPR eo ee 68
MeN SGrMVeTEUHA G2 46". otic fad vatetecs coe oso wd Syeacaee ORS eee Cenweeeee 39
LAWS CREO TES Geese RM ine ye Ee ae PO a A ge Poh ce tae gO
MSN eI utes cteeg gs Ce a Aa Nae ne) oy oa ae, eee 259, 260
LEONG OSORs ee eis aeons eerie Sha) Satis panes Weal eateD Roane oR ee 120

PRUCLIU ONG OSOVANGUS ileum. cre) shee LOS, | LLS L2Our> 70

WESLEY RE) TU Soe) g 0 eb CIO apa re arin Reeth aR ne SAA er On RN nah Psi ay 198
IMivio@haneSHVvATens | sey ic seca aiatomvas Gs teUe a she ec oht ele else bo ealig thecal cesneet ae eee 95
EG AI CAM EC GELET Bh tater re Paty oS eae or ule edhe ee eran Hom, APNE Nap onal apn eee ee 48
STIS Crete Sree A cate eae ROC ERO MNCS Coens ean ere oo sy 48
NETeISSUSSRSelId oO NALCISSUS -anGuSyM. s:emsctnsinyscisrerernuer ote. ols ei) vere case ere 109
INSU ewa nb ireel ear es a Aeicheneicr tas oooh 5 CeOMote in Drala iccinee Garren cular cei pi cine ye os as 4
luce >robovUivo) hubri Pus minis ats: hE cine ROR eo DIOR Iec EN aa ceocd cc 129, 132.136

INIGE ALAS oie Soke ares se CR NCRO ie ccna anion ay ner 129, 130, 131, 132, 135, 142
ASEKOMMES mierysie ccs Sore ee ttapene saya teens: ako eheyloL cv ckaro abet agen hc etehay ae ore Lele eee 136

320 INDEX

CISsifolitiany, Se atic ie iol Geach IPOS AT 141

ng ho (oh 0b vs Baan lentared MeN rira wie ae EME Meets ns cc RAS Slo cada oO 0.6 136

Je: 01S Pern PN hE Non OPM wells cuohiecasaunes: Bret hla d oie 2 134, 139

lobatiumiesd: yess aid Sseaiocicea coer Ones alco) See ae eee 136
so0(a>-9 Le: hohe) 01 eee ened ete eerie wrAr en EME oil, Keesiatn coc ob 6 140
Negand o's tee Ser lth) Jae Mea Monieuce neat pit c) Ok Rae een en a 136

Erol tetera 0s eo isso eee: Soe elon ehh Gets cae eee ete ee ee eee 136

WAT OUNTATNUEIN seh. ee eu al et lates art elie, otehe celagcea ea mete Tey ener ee 136
Nephrodium punctilobultem.: 3.00. oe eos as eats oe See 276
Nao hth awakes cokes pseikeeteaat crcl Suro ol nalts Sire ith ee, pena SOE 168, 197, 305
Boi me tan pene yo) Scare eas skh ola pica Sang go heey ae es neyo ape 98
Nomenclature, Binomial... ce hs ae aaka dete ered oie cia eae ene ee 97
Nomenclature sBotamseall ie cc bale sae s ia alae ae ge cue Use ene ee rae tence ee tee 97
Nomenclature PAO uestionof: oust ek |e vncta is Seke cue Sisicis Suelo eae 258
PNg TIT ETD: TRLY CYRIL ee ee se ote Tale) Sire cose) ae Bpcthe oes Sil tedieae sep Meet ge) Rae ee 134
Nuthatch, White-Breasted........25, 26, 55, 56, 149, 150, 196, 261, 262
Nartthatch tRed=Breaste dine he iis) oes sae Ys yoice venti oe edebe opetisccties halt cn seen ae tae 304
NTs GGA i yeicas ees coda, es Roar etiactee, o's e aitrizyent cedeubintaigas aitaw or a Sp Satie tepesacei Memes ear gente 39
Nvctanthes arbor tristis and sya. <2. eo. oe gees ieee er 109
QOBESAM. 2 aves eis ks Seale te mie ei oiGre ete eias epee at nus Sitar Re Ceca ek are 192
Obiiquarna (Rotundaria) tuberculatay.c. 2.7. c.g 2 la ale eee 190
Opltguaria (Ellipsaria)tuberculatas 2). je oes cea hs ac 190
Observations and Criticism, Botanical Leaflets of..................... 4
Odostemon Aqiuifolsum, o0.55 oo Meche ak aie ace sce pnel e wilallers's -sleusy OaeNaR ee ee 23
MET VOSUM YF ace cs tuseryayeee ode ate atsmeway stare. 9 oh ieee 23
Menotheraceae: site Seo s Saale ees otras ioe hoee e olteraegyty Seas Be aan Seo 68
Biv PSCTEECIR: eis Pine wete G ee hte queen Ose Sa 25.5150) 199s) 20n 202
(OEY Eos eee org maine tae tee OC ROMMIAT AGRE SMAISNE cilohs. clcvb c-Cio 0 mio 0 0 ¢ 68
Oueoneuron bombycinum - -. yey. ee ae ee ee ed on See eee 59
CMipOHeUTON Tet i es me pe aetna oo ee Gla ee eee 59
Ter ACERG eo sah irs ocd wares oyu eer s Yarn sagt ranean cn ne eee 68
Dy 001s Gr ee aS Re eat aera ne On HME RIC S to clo Gahd oon ae 275
SENSING Fee os tele seas eice hos coh ei ravnie ustaitor ike, of ae eacrl eee 275
Struthiopteris. os 5.) 9n/ tak etre ake on eke, Sa es ee Cee ee 276
Ophigelossaceae soe) ys aie ee vet ne ae 2 ect eee 273
Mohrvs Nidus avis andsSyf- 2 6% oye eB ante epee Oe eek 109
Gioupiia humifisa 2. ca. reek wpe one be ipa oc elope rene ese 164
OpiunbiaCeae so. i. see pe fs Se nein be ye Cee oak 68
OgantiatGaes . ou. Qe ode ene ncn ee ds ia nll ee NS oi are 68
OECHIG CAG ce Seas ke cid one re ed we WS Sau eta, el Gus eae ee one ona 272
Oy cal fh ee ey ere CSN ane ene a MICE coe SME ORIG AE ccc dlis'c 09 ¢ 27/2
Crile WE BIEIMOL ek. = 16 dese oe ue ens cee aspen eats 69, 168, 193, 263,304
Oriole Orchard... 4.005. sd. oe gre yee ce ie pee oe Spe OO ame
OSES oie ee So Sins nlarets ale elec iid Sealed cps 5 col gine Se Scie
(Ore bi te CCC S121 eae on ae ns ri ONE EM NONI Chore cacevoraiten ator ole mo G5 oy 0-6 274
@amsunda cinnamomed, oj.) 602 sade an 6d Ce roe loaiee ie care oe ee 275
PAC hig (ay oot: Ooo ennai Aicinran eb nnr oto bin oso < 275

Bead CY EME Cec io ya gees! oor 8 Seo nora cdl qiege Oca esa cee ee Sens

TEMALS [525 oo aed Keeper aim Marwan foe Suk oy, siete eee ee 274

(ia get: it: en aCne Mood Odin potunce MG oc Fajoocs sco as bo 274

Oxalis Pes caprae and syn
Oxycoccus

Qo ioe Oita TO. th Pe Bi Oo UG OA eC Oe Ronen a Cee martes Ch che 7 MONTE POLL Cer

anit Garr ts toc See TE as rate Pee

Panicum

ZzUIiivel Dpovoblobyua lia me eae ya ae ae MR Se Ng AO
ATTA GITI ERP tan hey ts PLN een ote dls Seatac ucteegt ee EAN lem

agustifolium

Drew Olititri sy escat estes per eete tetch 08 3, ,)., rey) ea Se ee

capillare

CUBES EATEN. ests cee) Sane eta ch nace ean eet ns

SEPARA EAA Nts ca coy uk, tenis hnses hyd eeu Noidy ch. esate) ne oh he US Oo ee ate
LH S(T) CRS 2 REIN a PR eS AE Oy et cae ere kPa ocd

ETOMS VTA acco shat eRe israel Sih ern Date
Gn Cl 110) 6h 3. Ch so Ua et ae aa MR a nn ARR ee erate ARR Se Se ta

flexile

indicum

SLANT CANTIN eon: AGeshe a Coot ot emGe ue oesL ort ey Sica ecn aA ETO ne eee re

Pe! {el Sele ie sol 1B, ses! ep iel oe) (ew) .6) 6\(e le! wile eke’ eo; che /aiie mies bia) Wiel lel ei se yale) dae te 8

Ocetdetitaleter Ga cis cee ee ee ae a ae ATL Loe

DBLCTISHs eamectrectiinrs on eae -ncble cack ctit So Stent

PAM BNC ECAR Ce ccacet its oR ats ee 2 IE Rac LLL Rte eee
FRPRDESCONS wie cis, Feiner D5 SAE se apa v, 5: due. a Eotetaueds end ete Ure eres

Satay. 3. 8

FUE CON) AS MIMIC SOs cis eh AT 55 us Son ws op oe SAR wean os apes
HEME TCM Mechta teTWr ae Merten Me eas dices caneriencl Re cmb weal GA esl a ee
SiAWo) Ui Vere(h ) 08 ay NP aL A ee eR MERE. SE RPE geo enak ee ay Wed ty oes Sar

NALIN Sah ste seen Bins stick ah eas ove xp Sa es eae eas Beene ee ea
Si Rte Ge LAUREL ee prd 7), Sos wm sey Wis batinylan chee sh opeDin lnk aoa 01 MS Gh ghee

Parlatore
Passerina cyanea

Pedicularis Sceptrum Carolinum and syn

Peleey poda. si... ose.
Penthestes atricapillus
Penzig, Professor Otto

AVOyOHOC AT omea sae

AMT p Mt tGits o.s:0 8 Picks bes, Seren eo chelate Mee tae Aer ae ee
AMITTTIGE LI STSN. sh ee Pence e ta s ahaa at Rate ch.) cat ees ht Mes AML BORNE,
ASACTN AEA’. 0 TOE slau h avivis ais sik m Dialla ghchel SRO n Cd ire
canadensis,.....,

]UAUETD 5.3. Suh oe Bre Bod POeny OEE UTE Le Ge HE o Ea aC REE re Pe RCMP Ee ont Pie
WETIE TIS yore oc Sst tae als Gin TE GES TD a, Scandals ATS) 3 eR oe

EWE MEV OO CM eae ented ec uarsts Sieicces Cie eee SN ene wie
TS GS Lea tel aeons eee ee an he Pas ee oe yi ie ets

w6t ce O55) TOS Cora,
js vizien Ay LO, eR, Tey,

20D, 202552 EAL. 27.
237, 238, 239, 242,
S585 Ops ks) PA, ros
209;, 200; (274, 216;

217; 237, 238, 239,

ee eh cchatane 162
GO; 01, 102,02), 64
a 62
. O64

64

105

NEN Pog Cosa Karen hen heen Re ea a Ror Stags sa MRE |

322

INDEX
coccinea wearin 5; 20, ' 22, 201; 203; 205702068 an,
2095 213; 2057 200,0220) 233 e224 22 Garon G
Var: iasprella 4°. 0.5). sort © s6ea, he de ve see ee on
GMELSa te eee 205 2O7e 200. 2 TOM 2 Th eA os 220, 239

fluitans: 2. 2..5.<296, 217, 218,237, 236) 230 meds. oan ore

grandifolia.. 20. facsine. «10,20, 22, - 21 ono ome ope

Hartwrightit. a5, 2, 3,04,°5) 13,105,.18;,.22, 2014 203-6 200r
207; 5208," 2093, 210.) 211, 2146215, 9220.8 23452 2 5 eo er

Ey dropiper é:)acts cn Ge sed ce er eee 213

Bee Dane Odean eo ake ee

laurina. eae a Oe ea MLN Onea ca iihy S-recls GIG on o.oo DO

pact yas ol aeasnistioc it ohallad nual amused Byes wae aero OSES OREO)

110th Re) coir ay Sieneale ii aa ee ty eet Meer eet ae enna eA En: ah

Eh 00lj 0)0) 40} ¢: ea an a Mar emia ME AS A GHOE, “eit.” Tel
mesochora...... 35550 10, clio), OU 2052 OOhm2 1 anion eam mOr

218,220,220, 228,, 220,233) 2345225 eee Oma
Vat ‘arenicola 5.2055 ese ee Re eee ORM

Muhlenberg 500 a ysne eG ot ete eaas mie ieecleuege 201

NE DTASCENSIS Hes Saatas pe enor oe aa rer oet ne 242, 243, 245, 246

OPK #21 0: Bae eh a a en Ne EON AERO Soe Wide od quay AUS

Var. anCoviatia™ 22). gisncihs Roses eee CLE 184

Palustris Miuitans soe ue cee te eee ee ee LO} rT

pratincolas. i qaale eee es 2125 020s, 222s 22eae acho

raec'(a fb Ee tea er eae, EER ome 3 uae. Oey ph an ye Suan 21.25 2215 2A a 2AG

Salicis Holo sc: nr a eee oe cee een ee eRe cea 6388593 m4
tanaopliyllat ass. caeateye ciesscqeeds creoncnans 226) 2204 233 264,Ne 45

IP WATER O Ba MAS caeesc. cite eas sanscscens sie eayieomaie tere segs Pe Goulnrd rosea USaeNEM CRE MERRION ORC 43
BhoeberBind ees = tyes eas oe eee anne 55, 56, 168, 198, 263, 304
Phlogus: Merba: venti-and Syiiei.... 5 tev svann eg ete ee eee 109
nepetae:folia and ‘Syms «5/0 .eye oie as cateui ols Sea eee 110

Pio xspilos als cree reese oS ie cate ie re is MO See ashe nn Pe A 265
PAV MItis lACUstis ios jie acco is Sw chess neueteh Oe sles hs Opals ee ee 14
MPIC Ca eee 35. '5, So aarce BS eeten RRL SLE ee A eae ae a Ea ee 45, 46
LEAD TEX CCEL: {oe RO APE ts oP oOo eM ER ia RUEIGE, alee AE. wh Ay B.2sa
WANN teat oy Sachem spa setae wares ice cer eee See Sao sd Sp OA OUR eee 47, 48
Pinus See: 45, 46
/2\) 0) (oR Eos Sard eter nt gene ES a are Re ARAN ett SIO AA a a 45

13}: bill. c birt: aan eas an Mite. «Mme chanelle a chin a alo ed oad leo Oc 283

GEV ALICA TA, Cay cee Cachan aiteewcal seeteneis rope ih OR RSE Re AU RE RE PE
COM ESEICA ihc Ree OH Te oc 5 tN Meee aa re ec fray ea caglee Ce EE

laYo clita) 0c} een a eee, seer arr Nar mers eA ROE cio cor Gch ts cm ota GO c 283
Te: bel: ee anne ane meter ein on ei eRe er Cone 47
PiCeate ae Se ee ee AT en CA Ae RA as CATON ola" LOG oD. Oc 46, 47
Pinea. Sips reese Sete a eee a ole en see octeeet one ese 47
Dice poe okie co BOO ODO OOu CASO Od Nao bG eC OUt A Moe ied 47, 48
PY FOMAICA on. isos ovdea ee. aria ahh Meroslebe, ohio aiemelts lemsyehewotenteler Suet crise Monee a te eC
Salzman .tin- custo «Sos we peeyareeel sche oe acne Ce eee 48
CE hig: ae ere eerie aie Meat pci AS. Gem era am ORS GS Sooo e 47
Strob Steere 2: afscs.4 sacle eee Oe ees SR Nee ITS eevee Eee Sao eee 283

sylvestris var. divaricata............ s: aihisi sare “pobre tee 283

smn

WARE. HENLE SE Phe SS cphes Ulera eh Nae ae Ne aa Slee A 95
VALE LESS TSN ech al OP a a a ee eg MA, a 47
ee ge ee ete tetas
Plant, Pitcher.. ie aeTold Mrodti ad OS
Plantes D’ Europe et Binees Our Biemens Ae pcramae Pratique,
Historie desis .2 4... is Rota siesta cr site) MENG) g Matishecy lane Ohesear erat aes Catan me O
Plant Names, Notes on Priority of.. + SOIT EERO EGET ONO OG St si5, Seshas Me Nokes,
Plants, Local, Notes.. ‘ Dna, kM ae eee 267
New, Pome Munn cera DS SO Fae RE PR iD See On Hot Be ON

North Dao ee. xn: 00; 122) 142; 53s ne 5 257,
W arIOts SD IACeSR Tarai acd e «1') ear eee ea eae

gl ARPS RATIO ETE GEASS Wh asc pts shel So abe eres ake ie oo ans tue eee ke aE Ge hs 196
TPAREN SR EUGKENOEY: Ges onlin Se el a one Su Re SoS ries EIA een ge ba og A 299
Eire area Peet eS ele alate % 8 eka ese bot poignant lw a cae Sl 46
HENS eT APE SERS VON yh 1 oy 508 wsllaIe ys songs Gs tase JA PS Soe ek Ree PT 298, 299
Epa ge ER COPEL ays. logt cit agit wae eee HEIN Nein cua aid hie ti ean pled otter a ee IE 68
Ea NE EIA CE Cem Sele ccs 4 Piahy Seca ua Nata ce tie Sd oie Mote AiR ia SS cue ES tee ie 68
EcoRI Aiea SPN Seid eo Fale ee ae uring ao adhe one SOMME THR US We 1a ees

amphibium2, <4, 5,6; 8,.9, 10; 11,14, 16,201, 203, 200;
205;,.1.208,-/200,; 210, -2P1) Vid, 275), 2a4eoss

L Accomodation Individulle Chez. ............. 2

COCCINE TLS ese eee ne onesie: 234

Viale yANeMIGLS UT e eae NeR COR eek nae y. Ee 20

Mal ewBELT OSU Cen ie tic Gen chereilelrsteliees) sl sstomeyer stele) lohan ens setran = Wek 3

Pat bey Cacti es a Sea Sie ove 3), 2075) 209

ATTAIN OTISLS haa ame hPa NTN cw outs eit ant. vebel Abc A ren Stee og Cea a RN 184

CATA CCOLUM ey rere nie reywered Woy eley sis for yoy sole. syn ebemebeuesl 229, 230, 234, 245

SOC SUIT STN yoy sony a s Reh eee ree a ues OU ay MOAN Ne pe ncimel scsoae near Coe 20, 218

Si ehibe so 4s 560004 20,2014 2035) 205; 2055 5200.) 2S enionn eat

UTE ATI SW pe ae ERS A eae et erie sh ccd oka 53 15 2a 204 244)
Mitral ert be trotters «fei 5-05 Voic4-oususctie a eis kone 20) 2002025 205

Ey INERT ETLIIS YUVA TEC UININ fe, o ei capac aeaie eis ei Sobis oe 6 ve shes Se 224
[OULU CEN DNTA) wa aie b sacar ole ae Re eareeeorontia Uroros EOI Ao o-0e 5,49) Oc 13
ai CR@ INTUTE scan Saranac cea iasdthe kel ake ee cavea ace sea 508s xa be. Oy vig ca eyeie Wom pe NabOO nS cates oe 51
ERO GIACEAE MO a5(sr, 1. Sate ger eils SE ELF Ses ee oe ee a oe eRe 275
GINO GA TTNMR iy end eee RAR ee CPM IN snap Tene eS. Sis Pe) aye ote cohen naWeay yep el eae one tea 280
IE Up PRENSA UEAL Pee eho xc Mae IC A Mea Ain boas ae ois Wu + slo Sivan oharatan ed Se aoe 280
Riise focal and SY cy eesee eis os sis caters aileeddels erent 110

Rage veot (ogc U7 EEN ee ee a Oe me Rn MPRA ey 3 5 110

PHA EDGE. Mavsce cre coeetiat # slope eee! Oden’ bi aT a Cap oat an Sha hor ah on) See a 276

HAS ANG SYM refchschayeNeta aie2s) ones ailetelidias shel hue te was eek PAS IIO, 120

SUL ACK asp stotensrs SiMe Leche A oteak ahah ch Atal 3 an onee os een shee A ee 280

PE, RMON ERT SPRL a Fisk sis 1i-Pokn alat cial hay sears aa STENs = Yokes pal Ahoy aya tenon eemegellns = fone eeroys 277
ACL OStACHOLMES ct usr ce eet gc ieee eee steals eet ROC AT ere nee gf]

PMNs bab ac ddaps dbOeDOL ODE Oba NO ODD Onto one cUmD OO Ube doe 60 cKop 272
TELG ERD LESEEV OD 5 arcane ene ney ator NCO CRORE Rene ORG AE Th aicl rhc oicheh Otten ots a BeE 272
IRGTaWeed NATO W=lC AVES; seco .c-o: nea Susi dened thos eye akoes Seno ourbors alebers 8
UN PSR Re A NER 2S shave’ pie Ua oc secmearPor. FN nig eSre-caeke yas years heme B05, ai
Toy Are Sel Girt, ees BIS Itc heacke Cp. arr ee Ran ae meeeace tts cas 2Q,8 305 35

URGE ee sci oe Sa eo RES Bh rede a GLa lelereiy mer aie piaiaes Sree ey Ae 35

324 INDEX

AUStrAlise — i My-P ELIANA neil ay Seal oh akes suc eeataibnoteneyere ronal s Raeabey meas eokenee ante 30 »
CANESCENS 3615588 Aes RS Roe. Fi RC EI Roar ee eee 3186
grandidentatad soi. wes ecw tyes coe AE RIE eee ere eect ean By eVl

1b 0), (5 aero ANN eer in er Ee ami TS aa naey etn EO 2d C-ayt 2O°2O

11a ae ee ae a ee Mt Re Pe ae REO lati conba oGac\do Coc 30

PLIini USN OtES Om yee oe ese eke aie eee eo Beatie ile Rane RL ora ena 29

treniapila wes e ton tes W so cap as Se aecoe eg ents 29, 20,530, 32) Sonat

Var: Sernulataaet.. vata Set easter Sarat oa eR 31

tremiloidesow ss lea wesnes ooh Se Poi eee 325) 23) Alea S
Bdawisiarias 2k an. les bg Me eos eee Shee eee 35

treniuliformis <A ccony site coe os iad ier eatere eens Ghee eee 34

12) 03 00 Ree tee ees ae eM Sure ae Pai Berard s-ciakg-d.d 9.6.9 6 een ay)

1a 00 (os: ine eC CRN eain nr ten meat rot i ApMnE weve Www ane on oo choo ot 31
Plontilacineae wryiy cet ons eel one Bod eo Bae Sede RAE ei el oh Sa) eV eT a SS eee ea 68
POtam OCALLES He ahs We is ert Aer crouse ta o)a) Seadoo rc eT poeTRaTT A aks an ern Ee a TA, 206
EXO} C25 00 VG "4 10) | ale nae eae i Pe eel mCP SPER een Als Perteyrants idle Sle a BiG eee A cc 8, 9,14
an Custifoltums +. sori. «cine w-che ake ote ele Me, 14

SalliciSefoliow cians tns wone oi c.cl Se OR Rene ee ere TO je Leetrs

Pramtl “englercetG: a. 455). dain oi estes oo are tate ee nee ae 39
IRFOeCetES" SRAaMINEUSh sae c450S ccs Coe SO ak cit ne een na ee eee 196
ERunis watrouerasusiand Sydilpe ao.acice + ic7 cease heen ean HGKOL, 1020)
Wayro-Cerasus 68. sce eave soe wie ty bie ye Sater odwend sicie bares Robaina 120
Prunella wwulgantss (po Mias Ci cee iok, od abe Nei eis aerobic ae eee 266
Psetidorapiistglawca sy oe cy ches veails coe we eve ee the ee cn tae Oe re 64
) B23 (or Ira geet eee ean ee rere Ae en eA ak emo EASA nN ow, GID 800/00 cc 270
PlAUC A 5 Se els Ne s5h wie dey a Slacehavarais, au ous Senay die Renate ae ae ae 182
WMESCH OTA es woah B SBS tee te oo ete se, cae ne ete eae eke Ree em 180
VALFIMUCKOMACA Ait eycreie (oc ate fe pe teeteaeiene: ates Cae enn 180

AVOMIS 65 Satan ate eget wo BN ita, eye et ae dy aptontes aie huss cewe teenie dey We Oa See ecole 178
CHYPLOMEUM TaN acleeeaoneneh che chanelle aria evoke siete) si cic ieee eae 178

10) 0h de enna ee area aint PPMP IPIAA ASS ASHE fe a A laegiG 6 >< 180

LB aio) bee yer: heen Ne eet moe ire cu Ars a eo ea ite gene Me eG ae i niche Sc 178, 179, 180

vara deamiana’ ssh sip ae scide ck pol ane hoe ieee 179

Vara mOllistg ess So eicod ose. sis,» Sismsrahtuenst sa eee ee ane 178

JEtwer oe Dybb aoletiaky pRpENGR He crRLA Ginio © CL Parmar COME Leo ia SERIE ao oe 280
aquiiliniuii y 5." 3~) pine edie 30:5 poateck seed op ae Oe ot ae ee 280
Pteridophyta, Subkingdom ics 5. i'd. sack el arlene: Ge ee eee Ar) 3
P£ETIMOGES: Ao .f os o's eo ead ls Sree sb hoe fers end ate chews meee ee 275
| hia eee ee eee er Ree emer a reey Amen ars een WhO A Git \ o0b.G.0.0.0 3 270
CIMUMI TAS alae 2 Sie wie late os RRETE LARS Seale heise he Teg ee eee ee 277, 280
PLETAL AIA US. 4, ashe Gecko ths tee aoe eke © doa suka esr tla path we Oey i ae ene 280
1G byors hc bs eae ence ea Re ae Gy ares clang arene urge Gaia eats hy A Grinc.e od.a.0 a 0% 14, 216
Quadtulae oo. 265. 5/5 ais nee Oe ee eae ee eye ee a OG Ce ane moa
apictlatary «is sigs crs syauspl dtnewd chico lode cele aie berated) a eee ee 189

HES AN 6 E Brine es teide, ta tartayrarte: ve terse aplaites baits etter MeiveLtet leyieucltetfole, elementary 189, 190

Parkeri Gye h acon tas cc acts etme ad Te Renae Meee 188, 189, 192

Parketi: ‘Geiser, A Sysontyml Ss. ).cct-in oe oe ean ed ee 265

Pus tila tax iwc es eislangeus Sele she qerane im ade emee acca eee eaten IQI, 192
tuiberctsla tas. whote 2 njomersdesniaphrote tess Lave ee yoteie tome ee 189, 190, 192
Tritogetiianc .iis5(F sk Lhe G wy are aksis) > auiinaletslegotele ean eee 265

asad 5

INDEX

WA STH KOLO EEE Sa oy RO a) ol hoch eco toe ease mela a 189, 190,

LL TECTEOROISY ici Be MRR Beenie SSB met cle a a 49,
OBST HEY EE Ze A eterna a0 cig ot a.

INEST RRs ng eA OE RGR daa ew ee eB See Na NT a ee a a

IS STINT Sok deep ital batted ae aa CO aN ee REE TR lena De

(PR Ua eels NN A ec a AL Se ine,

TRU) BIST cepa Arg Otc epictiy care ERRNO SORC TOL ATRG Ez EER eRe em ea 188, 189,

SMALL CHER PL eS RENN hee GNA Sos, ial as w'su. tho Grae Mao ane ae ek

SLITS 6 ech Segoe ah Olly RDG oP ad AE a a er

RONEN cae BE GRRS, w a eseey eM oP RRS, ees oh Acie ai Sg Hout ewaalyoltic aOR Sea RTE

ETS AUMES |S Ee] STAC AR is a a oa RR oA
ee at EP Tete ST eae Tse tack cs cra, wee Dy malecan’ Dede’ 4s RM ckndaya weer sta.« seat
Radicula Nasturtium aquaticum = an venar yal ghehies orteierateeg weet ceeeacn roi are
Piiesdueubioctapmy- Ol, NEW 9 ~. . ocd s ol). St wk ens SO m5 re
Beet Seat POPE weve ene p eos st Sho, 548 alee wpe tel ors GaN noe. dle a Be She RE OR OS e204;
HERO LMEMIT I lick Cd OR arr ereistds ate co OLA eye Rh iret ERE 20 ON Ps endl wig yd en art he Me
Feri Spline aC TIRISt I ci: SVM xe) Feo) aude sb ude. etn cable gs ates seenuoet ones ole
Peninaptadsremrasta, calli and Sym. sain oh si< 50 rs Se elek ao hoe nonlee cdoekgse ibe
RUS REACH C ANS ewer anc © Sree wie ier hat etary cules al hacsndls Ramey uate mae oA
ent acomplecn tee CE OMe Coty evar 3 scars csar Pavers oat S xd sa, se he Rta eT ee A
Pe ecm OMAP CEIS PAL ANC SY TM cue wicca siete eiisieny + oO Guste-e. rw age or ane RR
INObinees ease ae S458 55) O77, TOS, 1O9e 106, 260) 261-1202) 204)
Rabin awesendo Acaciavamd Sy Mien. a2 dees ou tdicsieacnee cio ses, fEMale,
SENS Caen saa sph tcc pe ONaRE elect ct (Stictiewii oes Sonal acy dete ch eae Nea sega RE Aafavie
Rosaceae .. 27h
ISUGuIS. |NEWaVGlay-> Brain eral aioli cit ech, caGao oe Teneo eee uCRNS AR ears ring ee een Ss
GOSH iA mae ter tat ata nceee sn cate tte. Ses a neeepe alah ee, S BLA eAGe Gnas loko

GL CISGITT seme ews tor ein eee sis cela ison dmicga, Ae ne shoesaeaees eRe

OTL OSE Mae eco een ee Needy tenn rane-Uekecce Canales lin Ses “aigreataatin ti ey rea eee

Hie leo fatal lay pastes Seto Shee aea Ge ok ira Ba ache Wes Las apt, 2 ah Meee cole see eR =
LOMOSISSI TA eto aceicyteascersae cs Sco ae es ee nt eee

S UU Ro AUUC Gl Gay re bet asian) ouey 3 em TEN sam adaetelcLareU Scr) Seg move snore eone sare nc Puy aaaatreae 153;

: BEMMETIGR arnt halo opean ev, edema aay sam agieh a tarteiehiel ial Pus canier weasel sb LATS epece gat been emeett (a
ECOL Uiia Cl abel cite dopey see Savas cn Sy ste see evr bate oueicl a het class Su Sse ee eee Sait etiees
FERGUS 8 5G: od teestey Seo OIGP RCE Cort EAC Go RSE i IE Nita cies hy. ae
Hed peemiawiaya Wel praclceatan st cckieci ec saree od os aie, Re ete ea a
Rues, Western Meadow ............ LOT eR SEEM ERS alent ee BS ay re
FRAT 2x Coe pay SM arc Se Wyant he Coteats Mees weays. eam, ses ete N20, 135.54 On
ACMCALLOL TCA ems Deen eu Fcasen le hea nell cp acslartins. 2. Soe epeee a2 ease
: Caliontl Canvatn texan ars -cy-war rie tates sce. Sa ehe eo jenoll ee esta See
THGNICEN AUG Cos gies Ra MRR CU ae cae cr icastr ss ore eae re RN Sat ee eer eVilay vOsts\p
FRR U CED Lee at CTech Peres uo dee. So SyGh 5) eal memaala lar ead Yolo eek agian

y PUEDE (CENT HES ee ORC ne) Oa rine ee oe a ore eter A aCe 122)

IN(@ S(t Oe ear mia eres fot or sbicray ostistiea shor denn sbemcheneh ae Nee 134 sO ea
Larter ve it evabanseerara: sh wi Gite oad Sets adoienens cent oleae, tate teu

INGtt alte <r G seost hve re deccialalansre eens ostnes cae totes 145 125,603 7, ee sos
WER W ANE, a" ore iS a pote Gla Geto ondSub 0 Gin ay eo OLORA D baclo o lg ackoralo U32) 133;

PR Ree il cake pets Me Om ks pr aR aioe wonere he. oo Staines aes overde ae er'e acter a loneiye™ Saye eta, eee
NESE UTE © SoMa ER Ee RRO AST Sea IEA Te one 2 soe Leen ah oy Bihu gap d's iqn od anteiaa tub iete las Rescue! nae
Reb Aa EOE eet igh kegs) aes ae uk Wi PTA ET Sah he MDH ORE ee ee

326 INDEX

Salicariaceae sion darn oa arate oats i a RA Taille eRe mare cient ee ee 68
SY: iy Gaeta enter ee RADE Rei mtn «ed Tage Ine OnE Iola IVa Per Mbit oi bm kek te acl a4 265
Salviaaurea seg hte 8 Shenae ater AA alee dee ue anes nee clare Ravan nA een ere en 120
Atri abril: AS osc Ron she teer are rode ee LE RT Re Oe ROE 98, 120
COBO Ree Aoi FEA eis creas en a a 98

coeruleatandl Sys aint see he ere, oe eee CY, peo n e2ZO

Iitea™ aide sya ty. tS io Cae peeing een me ITT; 178; 120

SHWETA COAG t lar Si AL A a Be i Shou ia na car eaten hice ee? OM
Sandpipers op obtede-ts sates Nom mice tare aera yee 56, 168, 197, 263, 304
Santolina Chamae (Cy patisstsiand Sym...5.05. (22 fa ocns ooes See ee IIl
Sapsttckeruvellow-belliedis Wem qe ani eEeaeiane 56, 168, 200, 263, 304
Saqracemiaryy nee. 8 onc cee, en sha ane a (esau Seen cye, Sy cee os ene eel ee ee 284
Samira pace der ty. if aicse cuter sae tie vais MMEAISnE ol areca San hn ei tan en 68
SAY ObMISSPITOSDE! alec racers Comte leneaeie to usttele vellle tej evens aiee eter sie t/a a ae eee 198
SCA TNs es eee cia RENN UE Ae oh sea eat oi tye ebane is stra ie Sy a 98
121 SS eh ae a eee EA Pre TR RRM ACN cece ye thes yi Gidic'd 0 > 98

\Whei0V eo Cipla ae Ca ei ie ae Cee Mma A a deni, pe Sans cue t 985, Ur2, eens

Scilia; Lilia Hyacinthus-and Sy. nc6 ac ssc tuwcls wy, se ee nn ee r12
Sehimaltziavanenariay 2) is covscein aus casos oleae can «etal ole OC ro ee 164
Selaginellaceaelio pe of. fii ersten s cue tee Sree eheke a eee Palin visi
Selaoimellaaerc said cae cor, ak neces eialcuanenale wis en le heey e AEE cies eee ee 282
EW OLOI IS ean una etaneoNd CHO UMO O reciCea io comomORC alot Conc dics Saects soo. 0 6 282
TULPESELIS oo.) 5s dui ge) sieioieatnelioe Sraeetsan ok on ei aeke leks Gases eae 282
Senectopmutabilisy: 7: .cost eos Boe eid ee ese eee Ee eeu OSE ee 125
oblaticeolatis:. 6 yen et eens ai ee age Oe ae Se eee 125

Pseudo Chinavand Symi 75th. sew eacelocaiein ot ake ae 112

SUBVAS CTO nace coretratiavaneteng, atemeaerere then ela baie Mitedenale Cer aeene ey eee 125
tridenticulatuss te tisk st r.toioe cine hse vce erect one ae eee 125

OLA MAS Se ay Gia ses wales ee trays mie aban tela payee chains fare a aetna ee 60
grandilore Wie hs ea sae koi atin oe Bie ace late RO 60
Serratiuilas ee Cee a ach Werth bees elaine ibs oe otek ere here es ele re cree a ok oe 302
ALVEMSIS) 1 ity OEE ges She, cole Bas ate gaeoaeS oes eae ee 302

chamiae Pe cetand sya: je 5/005 octet onsets ee ene 112

SYST Fe ARR EIS eee APRs 201 Phe ot AOR Ayre Mier Dane OIE TEARS Gs Isley ee. S fence oS 60, 62, 63
PIAUGAY fe. eis ees wires ede Ryo's 3 fo teadnel ais lee hoc kooe edn Retell ees oe eee 63

ABALIC AS En oh eae sds sods cis ald tonsh ataee emepieus Creme ict casa a te 63
VeTeicilatay: 2s Fags e eeteasies: es eset hoc ee tastes ee ay Osea are 64

WALECIS | 3 2% Sols Shue eareisrt a can ote dea Bos hie ete ea 63
Setophava rirticilla- Ay) 5. tee hha 4 a nn) Ske ot Cekets ane io ape 28
Sex-determination and Its Practical Application, Law of ............. 70
Showy Vadyesi Shippers t0 ii dite a8 ow once erence cons Mereuch pe tenses Sonne «ga ee 165
Shrike “Wogperheade ¢ foe J Vinee a Oe ea 55, 168, 200, 263, 303
IN fo) ete 0X 0 eer ret Aree i Eran Mn meas Mik Olas bd ol boo 0 < 25
SralliaSialtse 230 ails sate ees tive Meehan &. ePave neds ten atic rarrepia ie, aie ret ae ne ee 69
Silene.contca in Michigan: .\. 52s eee 3 So Pee wei Meee 264
Sisymbrium Nasturtium aqdaticum and syn: .. 5.4: 4257 4: sae 112
Sites icarolinenst 96) hob. eee AL ne Sie Be Ge ean ee 196
CSTV Os 2121 0 (ee aaa ee Mh ee oe gee cece er rages eke rn Rant hs oe ey tie ac 201
Similax bora wox and S¥isyci1s ov tee ee tae eee eee 112

PseudoChinaasid sys hs2c.2. Pcs Sata Oe ee eee 113

INDEX 327

BS TIRINVISER Te Rc ee She Heel be ULES eae ws 25, 26, 54, 156. 140; S50,
1675; 168, 200; 261, 26255 263,,,304
Sean AME IN erie ele wld wie lnis «x aetn wen ss oe a hes 625; BAG, ESO 2O1;, 202
Solantimpesendo Capsicum) and Sym) 0\5. 2) 4 sures - sie els soi eee bed bivdo,
TE SEIT Ao O21 BSTC LUNE PN et eee tea ed ae ER gr ne 120
Olid iO ONE Re men a noes) ieee Somelsee ehh s Ae eo aie leone gis w Sow o Se acorenane 57
PACTS ISM LAME car ees Soke lace ee Maes Ae cM cn terete aia vl nleke «be 58, 146
COME A Meet ee eee a SS ib oeey ahs Ae Mes Out Mota, woo cate et eee s 145
GI SUTELS UGA LN THs oco are yee ore RON ORIOLE RIN SCRE REE ERE er ene me 7 Sr 146
SLOTS Aa ee eee ese eae ee ees step aitits sf cuty cd as oh ope epee aon SVG) LAO
PIV OCAMESCONS Mert o epaeey se) BN ins 5) SiS ci aa ocean SHIR Ee te eae ene are 58
pL ANN etal TIVO ee Fa eee) eid criss Nie SEN ote ees eta tek Chem ta Seer ey aa 145
TIVO MCDM HS iler <cisha sc mee a ey ecw eh dy ote Repos Seah rny Wii abett AOE ates a 146
AIL OIA LURE eR Voge o ered cosas Latch sncadiin eletsaas WSR RARE OE ee 145
TALS SOUEIETISIS MME his tees, uy eee gore WAL aa en el Te ee ant eR ae 145
SOUKO PCIE H TES oo no oa ioma Das MOOI OO RIG crn O Ors tho cine aa 146
CLOT CAN ern cy Reh eeay Saat ee ciety ere otae esis orcad Arapamcucts ees eLomeatta ats 146
TRAE Chel by pA Re chee aca they cen har eC eet toe nT eee Raa SY 57, 146
PLOCCT AM Crater ete eat ects tec Na cyt Sake al ctay pa chee ay hn ee 58
SHICANTVLCEAS Ak id Sib er Gan iGiC ec ON NALS ee ae ein Co RARE Mia Sane eM os SS 58
SGROUIM apa een Wenn ue afte y Goal 3s sus nkl oe amel Sitch eas ea ea ae, ICO 58
SEM LEUSCUl ape eee eee sei ohlee ee ace sasso Nore cosh) Sule om toasiche Ree eae 58
Spaccows Chipping. fer ad cece acters ye eee 5. 5o1 50s LOS, iGO. 1 20a" sO4
TENSE) VL tc ian ls CRUG Naren eae ge ae 55, 56, 96, 168, 263, 303
SOlgertecineie. tases ye slee Ase 555 00s" 107 1OSs hOB. 90) 208 mos
RTE CRS ictal ook sre artes 25. 26, 28555) 1401) 15055201, 2025304
Wihite=throateders srctscucicenecs <o susks oon ccehate elas, 28, 56, 168, 263, 304
WESPE Ia ics. enemy’ oe 55, 56, 96, 167, 168, 196, 263, 303,0304
species, Bcolopical: Aspect of the Conception of | 2.03. 2.6 os... oe ee A.
JEN Eyal ec ecbhorl! Maks oy Sees SORES Seen Re Nee LO) 162) 975002 159 130
SPeLM1 aco p ny,t.a em er ceen tec rear lerc rer arte aes sc cali ete eins) ©, e.svals Sonieetel ocameleey et oe 283
PREM CUD ICS a ATUNIS ora Pipe ates cite le sb << sin ols van 2 ake ele bys Deena ier a ers 200
SEATS TCT TCE TE ee a ee an eS et or ce 199
Brpeere ket I OSIEIC OA pret ope nM set cas © Silas: #5 2 15 bie Scans coe: Som, 6 Deedee RS 28
jOREISS HNMR Atiratiee ch NA, nothcges Paella ere Sorin on csc 96
SOC TES, Ss As ce oy Aas aS hy ae a ee beh ROR NS ae i chee 196
Sparapolusiery prandrtissvaginatus. 5. 55... saa es clea y siete sere 123
Sterrouenia pumilum longipedicellatum:, ...°.. .. 0.26. Wee. 6 tees s Bisieate 157
Su@ilavnis. «© ares See ORE bE eRe Dene omen eae. Attends acre ate 51
REINER yee tra tact tee ce eiege otra 5 TN Sta geese in wee eae aes eS cre 51
Sel erm er eM or ra SR ee Tan ian ae eadereese tale Pallavas ats attain Aba Nev yray/arie yea Se 51
SS FRONT s- 5.8 ote Shree RSI OES BLN ec ey i aoa See SAI CRED SES wie Bee Reker Fe 283
SECO LUIS: ih hiehs oe tat auaaro ape ates ates ate ate e Gusnm: one aeNE Ae atewet Meme gape ovat 283
NATROL HIATT SS" psec. henarts eis okay al aiet ida cauo a kane ehacs io Mar aes 283
SE AIAN Le Toate he re og oe BMS, sks) opie aie lat De wvalla; crite SRR A UE conte es. 275
Bits (OH LPEOEENUETAG hx 55,5 ccc eo Gray bau cteigny S00. dads ein oY Suenos aoe) Wi ts ioties Sat ance Rea 2715
(Clos ec eR Me inc. fact ce eM ate es clea Crh PRR ern ch SPSS psn te 275
WEbOU2” BS AN cata 's.0 dc eee oon d cacti os, a eeu Sco ncaic 276
BORIMAMIGA» sc yous ntact, sve Sa oon tei oe Bape ches sewers) re 275

Sisyeuinos Mite «VoOmica. and: SYM. <0). - sical sate tm oaieleymalitia “fe cates «ih 2 113

328 INDEX

SUIS We tics his estes tetenet aise lata olbab als wai stash ote ep emote Cua «ate ee ee ay aimee 165
Swallows Barns sh yecite ness Salsa encima 56, 168, 194, 200, 263,, 304
DOWVLEt, “Chittarie'y shes 13, sec cep sane sis eg tei use RET Cea 168, 197, 263, 304
Lamatack-Arbor-vitae Swamp... 00) oe okies ce oa oe ee eee 164
Paniaver “SCarletse 2h: hb Sociale, alt oeeareoes iene nee eee 166, 168, 263, 304
gS Vela) an en Dee er eye cre cae eR een UR Rene Ae es Glands odd 0 286
(UA el. on a ee aCe Pee pa tte ae eee AD Dn testy Aro bm b Ie grit conic Ss g.9 S-< 286
SRAM SIO TT Meee en 2 Ha LPN hhc ea ce seeh e aNce A CATT ek eevee eae fit Koy 2teK5 2 cc
AR ADELLS eles ree sae ee I a Swot TORN al eee et OCT aa na 48, 49, 286
| oy: Reler | cr: hee ee ge EAN ee eee WaT Reid Seick huni monte ot,.c.Slg co 2 > 48
baccata :vare minors... Gc5/F ws ae danse eek che ete Te ee 286
baceifersa ns: ci i ae ia, ee nee ie ed So Ae 48, 49

er yr tc K0 (0G) Ce eee Sema on or ey a Ne MOR Seances bo o- 287

MUSH TIS ee Sorin: ec et ete onc eieeeustere Fes Fs on Me ee on eae ae OS ate tee 49

AIM OF? 043-2 gira, Se eens sv ca tends ronck aR a all a) Oe en a 286
Melegyniy, we Ores Ole a ovaccs cigs Scswot okies ace seme he says ea en sehen ee eee 70
heratologicalpNidtessy fi Nee ech one a potclan cone aa oe ee eee 65
MET CALE TAG Gr preos ms oretsla’ cvsis wa latoed olgene w Soecie te ge eee ate OG Ee ee eae eee 2713
ARICEN LCC 6000 eee ate aes ena ee EE eer COR ts tare te es Ga wo: 290
alibensete > 225) Gaps areek io wees oh cameeyae oo acs eee oR ee 292

aim ale Tee ee ace eo ake vet ghee aee eae ie ees Ae eae 294, 295

Cory melliimts oc kao ove ers et ede seta dahe eva E ene we 295

GASy. Carp ums. coe wage wea ceeicetitae gato ekane ete Leen oR ee Ree 293, 295

(sb (oyekb 0 Caen Meer mene wr men ence enc Raste Ain ah Accjacd'c 290
IMoselewa Reranch arsiale e cooic a ct eae Seperate 294, 295

INT tOMES Fo Gee Mie sata eles die Recatine Nescafe gas ee 292

PET PENS UWS bine k ia. © ayasse inne e ane yonntle poten coon Roe eee 295, 296

- poly Gamay. Fics case «so cio ee ees ey ome 290, 293, 295, 296
purpurascens........ fis Neh an 290, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296

Sand ber giles ie uss ache Wing phere s stasis Geers heleder aya cc eaves eee een ee 293
‘Phalictrum!"thyrsoideum ‘silvanam™ Oy... sv0.)--. as oes eee 157
Wighitlaniim! 0 Fo 20. cm Wiel ne ah otek cai eee eens eee 293

Mhely pteris/ acrostichoides aos ys 6.5 4.05 5 ee here em tetenen pmo senate Ae 277
cristata curd eee ASPs le Sine oaks cree pete Gen ee ee 278

spinulosa var. antermédiay.. 22053 os 2 cice pene te eee 278

Meo phrastusaaait steed te teen rte hess xl oui nae Ge Rep elont mete chee ieee ae 43, 45, 46
WEL Y GLELIS. pcs cis tine Laeyee epee ct doe Oe Say MEME ie ee ene 258, 277, 280
Thlaspi. Bursa: pastoris arid sya. 000% Ss Metres ace sacs ol sects) ee 113
sihiras here Bro wiles ss detec chsrcde Sse aie Sea oe ates 56, 69, 168, -193, 263, 304
ahreish? AAermit tact aah cheroncaslo te iecenae sae ieee: 56, 168, 195, 263, 304
ANENUIy Biers seer. Maat 2 SN slits Mel ond tis Bele tc age fay ol ontan aeley teeta Oke eM nook ea 284
occidentalis: igs s Gide eh ec eet hash oe ee ar en ee 284
Wheophrastitei 2.048 Lp hl OTOH a cok a se tua ae on ee 284
WA yA ahs Be SEE ESE OO SES Sato R ened Fe eee eee cee iene kee eee 284
Phija-Lakix swamps: *.).22AAs0 oc eas eee SS igs razah dues is echo een t eee 164
Tathy malas $s: adc io vane ge ee © CR SOS heen atts Len een a eee 51, 298
Tithymalopsis-and. Dichrophyllum, Synonyms... - 332 055 u eee 298
THEMy Mm ALO PSISK 2 Leite ole ed Nasoieneten er wien tape oreriaee ene ae eae 298, 299
apocymifolia’. fic 85 Fade m giasclad ca ees eee ee 300

arundélatia sc vit de ide cts Midis: sere eee eee cae Oe eee 305

caonwlaytaA Jat odes re Peeks eee Cineor eno > cerita 299
OTITEIG TLR URES oes ne is real chia n in, wlcyuttne spn hinaen ake, cists ss 300
BRUM ATC SEL EISS Ys etter ne ae ce aris «/ <P Gh Ace. 2 oe an. 2 wladi, alo ghatgsvedinee 300
PEM EOIMOINES Goss aie spac ear hae oie a sige lp wetye# wee) oteliayene: eels 299
GRANT So Se Sib ls Hee coo Oe OORDIGEC EIS ORE) Gaeicioieecne reecinrat Spprte pucee 300
ee ACU ety ick -coit Sa Nabe cahs che 'e ons» glen Bie vl ekeve te wyae, nelane ote 299
Ipecacuaunhae .... 2.0.0... 2 cee ee eee teens 300
Bi ciegertde eyed ase a aint rere ayes fo ania nial o Des « es Mareen 300
MITORGAG AD LENA sae ue cena ot ©) a icsie dhe ebne mer ootren Mea mamenear LOO
OIG AMIR TRESS In tay cctin ctw iehicr arte. siteua eile ea gear aagietaahe Meeemelte 300
paniculata...... BPN een ace eeo 2s 2 Saale liahas salelee ou Peseayed vest Mien 300
S70) Sho) nh]! ee ene a cece hci ec acer Ia CAT 299
PATI On Ase ean sr a eee ts Reo oe ee Be AP 300
HMTOIISE ME AUITT ECGS niep, Fe wit es gee, 6 glee eee Oe wales wee inte waist ele 54, 56, 96
dM adSie): ec cS chars Sheela Sine ORR OLCreae inn Ca eR aE cc icaci eS ry 39
Dive eat ava es, bi oar is Sisto eis lei «in alte cutee n f= + 6's or» a nha oe By all 182, 183
ED ES OA est Aa ye te SR eR te ac eg Oy 182
EIS WiC CERRO ei ce cI Ty sp woke eatea oc! sees 56, 168, 193, 195, 263, 304
sites wendemiron desertOCumnt 4 or. . S. Seste se ely ae oe dele ee am oe EOD
ROtlereilloidesire stains aes Scheele crepe heb en eet 186
Ul eM IUMIe a ec re hss elses see) Sass oe Sean aaron Oe
ae OUTTA UIC TALL, oe eel nde) Ae ew) Sie © wage lpia eole aye eee ele coe 69
[Dye UDENIEL 6 Poke Sia o oie Simo Goole cl Okonolo icine ys Sain aeRO Turin Mee yl
CULE TUG ALLIS eee re eee oro tw eae Se eZee suede) SUL RRR 12
EUELDT RRL Rome hie ok eo chicl's Gale so; eye -t e gazes ae. @ once) Oe beNeNee 12
Mradeccantiatnedexad vo ctssl coe avs itcrgs slelet sche # ole elt lvor's aol oo bie Sahat 266
FAMIMEHA CHAMGONCEM G60 4a. enue oma e weet ores ee ees 159
AN MEME meee ee eld ois as nat eae wb lope le. dina Gao eh = apis sake 266
Bra LATTE SER Te Ee oo sce Ce coe eer «Seam SANE Rien 279, 280
ETS TACTICS toa ois a letephae iets Woreioe se uaucife sce, ohn oes eReepeenaa os 279
TDS TIS TUITE Caretta osticei's outa ese lotraiien a/otsiw sore t shar ele Roane bouche 279
Trifolium Melilotus caerulea and syn...........-.-- 022+ see eees Yi3, 118
cormiculatavand SyM.% 2. 6.2. Sea a8 Lies eLG 120
PSEC CIC ame AIG SR 0Ele ths oe. ce nlctyere “aig ete reer I14, 118
imdicaamd Syils ca00 es. 6- os. Se. edie el Ae LO
AG IGANATTG tS YME — Seansteh one le.o as+ Michel ene gyetenere ia neta 114, 116
Ofacigalis anG@ SYilia.. oss 6 ap eo meter mene 114, 116
ornithopodioides and syn .........--..--++55 114, 118
PATVIMOFUM.. 2 ie, ey ce tee ee ee pe ata 117
ALLEL (UELLyek see eee acs ct aatco oe eee oso holes Tapeh eee 117
Mrieotielin cormiculataty <2. L223. he yeh 6 ao si epee cai 120
Foenum graecum and Syf......-. esse eee eee eee TES
“CNET CTCy eID) nea Se Nea 189, 190, 192, 265
act) BY cere 50 (a ot: Bae ral eae toes Cerrar Ga Oks wee aCICE aso: TSO LOL, LO2Z,ez05
ECs al (cpt ea setevoee Heorcicnenc. 6 ReOro ap cokes nani Diora 188
ODES AN Nee ecto nies TE Romper eee a oils ar aren es IQI, 192
VIELEUMCOSA Me iin cheleucuta lo onl teh elonsts seus tert- Satie teste oe 189, 190
Mroplodytesiaedowe: aj... ee pee a che) H = Wine wpele eo wale ol ae eda aia iehe 28 = 166
Turpentine, Venetian, Methods, Modifications in.........-.-.++-- 250, 253

sll yea p IS EUEO IIA 2c. «cere efats nls Sos ehece Bie fe 9, os sineens We ene Ds 161

330 INDEX
RO vols (he sn ye RR ra Peeer sce ids lait Ane ah eb Ope: Riis Sopra nice ehiic-SIOL Seo O08 w c 270
Waniloy ot a's 0 2. ea eS aR Ra Ae on ai Cn day chee tral ee 189, I91, 192
USE lal (a) e ese he oe atta ike eM oteeet oie kee ee are 189, I9I, 192
| LUCY LOU ERED SH Oa iict hepato as cee OER OP Olle cid Gogey Gla tia 6 pce Soro 0.0 Od oc 191
tiberculatwss 2 Gas cnet ot deere caisballs Maske ve ee eon eee 188, 189, I91
VELLUCOSHS Deo io ieane mito sievedelstekomcmclisn otsneh alc e ere aetna ene 189, 190, 191
UiPOmt dae. 8 eo ets cid che ocak, ota ew eevee ns eae aire ede eet ee 65, 67
Wirinator amie so. fi yiay siete ates Cote teres altel oie eee he ea gE Sane me 197
NUR UAT S142 Sarco a eee Gude coleneeaethog sirerrorces'e) a. ad Sedigpe ss aureltoP AD SSiAeg anti Meee Cea ame 120) 02m
WwvarursiW va: WES 2). alse cuties aiahs cele chet e. siyslleghray clei te eeone lt =rre eee ee 121
WalecintumVatislidacarandysyann 5215 na -kecs ort eee eee eee ene L155 120
Wallartstipecacian iia i. ai iv: ce lpustaars ue Glaltve ay) arent bet emee nee 300
WellagPsendoyGytissusy amd ‘Syl fies. sve oes ot ees ont-loltets oe Se ee nema eee 115
Werbesina PsetdorAcniellayamdysyai a sheila) eolete einai let ket enn Wee,
Veronica Anagallis aquatica and syn...... tan dua Gholaetomtys are eeEte 98, I15, 118
Wieromicas Ama callisngy lt oN ea Pek i Seltng a! chin a's, dv dt obavehtate ths eto eee 98, 99
Vierotiiea: virginica niet c's sc 2e isis cies os to eyeo so psith ad ered Mt ae ee 305
WL OG ESSrareet es tet hoc c tee. Wena ce sai cel Rese ehgoul oo Ra cae eM ON vale a eRCle NGtlecica Roasts sae eee ee 7
Wineosyivaanetlva cits oS NS ahe atse pi eet operere: tl suee 2 vague oldie hae 27
WATEOSIVia Oliva GOA Le eho cuse Soin wie ais tke eeeoneas evened Siete eh eee 27
ET ero wg CEs Ls (6 a ha elioae Br Ans aU erste cueniceon ain 1 “otha 27), 11683 2oR aos
AN Girol ol GV ayes et te cris cin ss GADAA ced! Own auditing >, ocho 27, LOS, LO4 263 eon.
Vellowathno ated: s0%s fs5.cls ates ha ta se Sieeayerenma nena, 27, 1685203, 9305
WAG OEE eee sset ee yg see cats Wee ord oleic. jo saya che heat ts ae 68
Witex (Aennusicastus and sya 8. occa cleatas, sae en bee cia eae 116
Witten Nie cinco. ta stcets teach cem ni atnayens eel peR ete Nolen 120), LAOun nse estas
Watt SST ae as. lvinlnc seni aicde cee these chic le: Gogh ocak elena Sha ctael iieianls Poel ee en een 116
Thc Yat: Pape RR Migs RRs Ae Re ae Mate eran hentai Ns oo 5's Potro! So ¢ T20) 120
idaea. Vitis tA AeA AG. tcc ntolte noe eee ee ne eae T1O,e 120
Watas-lidaeas Vitis: ldaéa. oss. tes ag eae ee ae Oke cee ae ae 116
Water, ASH aeraian = 5 boa ceo of anes © elclerle e eee) ene a ceshe sient eseieat eames 178
NVire lek, wie the: eit. ol! see Neisc els (oba inse hel Rater citecai cane COE 168, 200, 263, 304
WEL OW Ra ea sit. aah me IRE cre es ont cue oneke Deora 28, 96, 168, 263, 304
Water/Smart: Weed, Puropedm.) 45 4c2.. cles! Gaucrs = Selo eee eee 6
W hap poor=willlss<o; Jet re ee ad fae Bia ayia as ape ae eee ok a
Woodpecker), Hiammye 22 2A ste. hi oie ote = ein ean eee ae 25, 55, 262
Dowmny.e.: 7:25, 26, 55, 56;°140;, 150) 200,201, —2b2meao
Redsheade dae 5s ch..0 tater. ampeks eens 56, 168, 198, 263, 304
Weta EL GMSE Hiro erate unr ietsee aati nO erro ete eae pratima ete 56, 166, 168, 263, 304
Niall ita hese Ms eal Gabe es, cal cleestld is Thsy.snt vival doning cave lobes ate egies tokyo ee eae 306
Wie liar nce > signed Aes tee, bs Bidet ae ta dine ci eee ences ek ae eee ae 306
Wrollttat eolumiliana set sak ek os fhe seek 0 2. a hese een ht Wenge eae eee 306
Wiolltia“pumctata cid. ge Se ahs s ha tilbe.). Wi. Sola ee ante ere ne ee 306
WO OGiWwar Gia ke ente wie Koa Roch bisAgepelnc lc conti eee rn eteveie Rye) seer cae oe 278
VAGSANIGA, aye hires kale oie Ge ew eRe on) eee 218
1) ) E035 cit ee pene A ee ee eS ea we MPR Scere eh intel Edita Glog Oc 306
Mellow-throat; Maryland... ).<..50 0.20. as ee eon LOO MMOS 2 OeemEa Oe
Lamelodian itd O victaig.c 2 cjemd tyre daecos mes nc rare ketone erie Mae eae ae ener 27
Zanthoxylum Clava-herculis and isyalc 2.74, ates os oes. omen eee 116
Oi Zenatdura, macriira sc. yee es: co ella ne ee NONE ets ee ee Oe 1567

% ¥Zonotrithia albicallis.: 4. @ 1-04 oun n 5 pee en hee tere ree

ae

ee th
SHG
er fseb ln

Uny
Nn)

+

Dyer re
f

‘
rea)

ETE

88 01204 5480